■t'<tt-' 
 
 
 '^^"' 
 
 *'.'^,-^^ 
 
 
 i^^ 
 
 ^^>> 
 
 :!^;'-. 
 

 
 \ ■^, 
 
 
 ^ PRINCETON, N. J. '^' 
 
 Collection of Puritan Literature. 
 
 Division ''■^^""'.^T"'"^ 
 Section (S I ' i 
 Ahiinber 
 
 
 
 ■".tl 
 
W^' 
 
 I 
 
i 
 
 \ 
 
 \ 
 
/ 
 
 P S E V D O 
 
 MARTYR- 
 
 Wherein 
 
 O VT OF CERTAINE 
 
 Propofitionsand Gradations, This 
 Conclufion is cui(5ted. 
 
 THAT THOSE WHICH ARE 
 
 of the Ro mane Religion in this Kingdome, 
 
 may -and ought to take the Oath of 
 
 ^-^T^:^( 
 
 n VI 
 
 D E VT. 32. 1 J. 
 
 tut he thatpKU htiut beene vprlght, when be vaxedfatte,ffumdy>'it\i his huU : Thvt 
 art fat, tbtu art grofii than srt laden wthfatnep., 
 
 lO B. II. 5. 
 
 But.6hthat'GodyouUfpeake and open his lips agamfl thee , that he might jhetftbeeibe 
 feeretsofvifedome, bifw thou baft defer aed donble according to right, 
 
 2.Ch R o. 28.22. 
 jnthetmeofhlitnbulatm,dldbeyei trefpajfe mare ugalnft the lord, for btfacri feed 
 vnto the gods ofDamafcm, rvhkh plagued him> 
 
 L O N D O K 
 
 Printed by fn Sunsby fotiValter ^um. 
 
 I 6 I 0- 
 
■< ii1!rVv\^t'i 
 
 ^^:»W-lU0l 'f^im,l:.»'M yd L3: 
 
TO THE HIGH AND 
 
 Mightie Prince I a m e s, by the Grace 
 
 , o/God^IQng of(/redt^riLiin€yFrance ^ 
 andireland, dsfendecbf the 
 
 Mojl mightie and [acred Souera'tgne, 
 
 S TemporalLatmies 
 confill: of Prefs'd 
 men, and volunta- 
 ries, fo doe they alfo 
 in this warfare, in 
 which your Maie- 
 flie hath appeared by 
 your Bookes. And not only your ftrong 
 and full Garifons, which ^re your Clear- 
 gie, and your Vniuerfities, but alfo ob^ 
 icare Villages can minifter -Souldiours. 
 For,theequall intereft^ which all your 
 
 A z Sub- 
 
T'he Epiflle T>edicatorie. 
 
 Subiedls hauc in the caule (all being e- 
 qually endanger d in your dangers)giues 
 cueryoneofvsa Title totheDignicieof 
 this warfare- And fo makes tho^e, whom 
 the Ciuill Lawes made oppofite^^ali one, 
 Paganos,Militcs. Befides\,.fi nee in this 
 Battaile,yourMaiefl;ie;,by your Bookes, 
 is gone in Perfon out of the Kingdome, 
 who can bee exempt from waiting vpon 
 you in fuch an expedition'^For this Oath 
 muft worlce vpon vs all; and as it muft 
 draw from the Papifts aprofelsion, foit 
 muflrtrom vs, a Confirmation of our O^ 
 bedience ; They niuft teftifiean Allea- 
 geance by the Oath, we,an Alleageance 
 to it • For, fince in prouiding for your 
 Maiefties fecuritie, the Oath defends 
 vs^ k is reafon , that wee dcfendit. The 
 ftrongeft Csftle thatis, cawiot defend 
 the Inhabitants, if they ileepe, or neglect 
 the defence of that,which defends them- 
 No more can this Oath, though ff'amed 
 withal! aduantagious ChriHianLy wife- 
 
 d 
 
 ome 
 
 i\ 
 
The Epillle T)edicatQrie, 
 
 dome, fecure your Maieftie, and vs in 
 yoU;,iTby ournegligcnce weefhouldo. 
 pen it^ either to the aducrfarics Batteries^ 
 or to his vnderminings. 
 
 The influence of thofe your Maiefties 
 Bootes, as the Sunne, which pene- 
 trates all corners, hath wrought vppon 
 me, and drawenvp, and exhaled from 
 my poore Meditations, thefc difcourfes: 
 VVhich , with ait renerenceanddeuoti* 
 on, I prefentto your Maieftie, who in 
 this alfo haue the power and office of the 
 Sunne^that thofe things whichyou ex- 
 hale, you may at your pleafore difsipate, 
 and annul! • orftlferthemtofalldowne 
 againejasawholefomeandfruitfuUdew, 
 vpon your Church &Commonwealth„ 
 Of my boldnefleinthis addrefle, Imoft 
 humbly befeech your Maieflie, to admit 
 this'€x-cufc, that hauing 0bferued,how 
 much your Maieftie had vouchfafedxo 
 defcend t^ aconuerfation with yourSafc^ 
 iedls, by way of your Bookes, Iajllocon-' 
 i w ii o i A 5 ceiu'd 
 
The Epijlle DedicMorie. 
 
 ceiu d an ambition, of afcendmg to your 
 
 preience, by the fame way, and of parti- 
 
 cipating,bythismcanes^ their liappinefTc, 
 
 ofwhome, th^t faying oftheQueene of 
 
 Sheba, may beevfuip'd: Happiearethy 
 
 men, and happie arethofethySeruants, 
 
 which ft and before thee alwayes, and 
 
 hcare thy wifedomc, For, in this, I make 
 
 accounc^that I haucperjformed aduetie, 
 
 by exprefsing in an exterior, and (by 
 
 your Maiefties pcrmifsion^ a pubh'cke 
 
 Adl, the fame defire,which God hearcs 
 
 in my daily prayers. That your Maie- 
 
 ftie may very long gouerne vs in 
 
 your Perfon, and euer , in. 
 
 your Race and 
 
 Progenic. 
 
 Your z^i^aieHies mo/l 
 humble and IqyaU ' 
 
 • ♦ ...■''. 
 
 rv:-'^iibieB: 
 John D on n e. 
 
ATABLE OF THE CHAPTERS 
 handled in this Booke. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 OF Martyr dome And the dignity thereof. 
 Chap. II. 
 T^hAt there m^y he m inordinate and corrupt .xjfe^ation of Martyr dome. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 That the Roman Religion doth by many erroneous do&rines mif-encourage and 
 excite men to this vitioHs affe^ation of danger ifirfl by inciting fccuUr Ma- 
 gijlracy : Secondly by extolling the value ofMerites^ andofthis worke in 
 Jfecialjyy which the treafure of the Church isfomuchaduancediAndlaflly^y 
 the docirin of Purgatory, vohich by this aB is fat d certainly to be efcaped. 
 
 Chap. IIII. 
 That in the Romanc Church the lefuits ex<:eed all other sjn their Con flit ut ions 
 andfraBife , in all thofe points ^hich beget or cherijh this corrupt defire of 
 falje-Martyrdome. C h a p. V. 
 
 That the CMtf^tons oftheTope,vnder Obedience vohereof they pretend that they 
 come into this Kingdom^^can be no xoarrantjince there are lavps eflablifljed to 
 the contraryjtogiue thcm^or thofe which harbor them^ the comfort ofMar- 
 tyredome. Chap. VI. 
 
 A Comparifon of the Obedience due to Primes , xoith the feuer all Obediences re^ 
 quired and exhibited in the Romane Church: Firji^of that blinde Obedience 
 and flupiditie^hich Regular men vow to their Supcriours: SeeonMy^ofthat 
 vfurped obedience to which they pretend by re of on of oar Baptifme, voherin 
 rvea-refaidtohaue made an implicitefurrender ofourfelues^andallthat we 
 haue,tothe church:and thirdly ^of that obedience^which the lefuits by a fourth 
 Supernumerary vow make to be dijpofedat the Popes abfolute will. 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 Th-i^ ifthemeere execution of the function ofPriefts in this Kingdmne , and of 
 gluing to the Catholiques in this landffirttualfuflentation , didaffure their 
 confcienceSythat to dye for that were martyr dome; yet the refufallofthe Oath 
 of Alleageame doth corrupt and vitiate the integrity of the whole aB^anddi- 
 (poile them of their former infer eji and Title to Martyr dome. 
 
 Cmap. VIII. 
 That there hath beenn^asyet no fundamental and fafe ground giuen^vpon which 
 
 hof 
 
 thc^" 
 
A TABLE. 
 
 I ■ II - II ■ II g - ■- r -T ■■ I ■ - — — - - . ■■■ II — ——^i^ 
 
 thrfe vphi(h hxtie theficnlttes to heare Confef[io»sfljotddmfor?ne their owne 
 Confciences^or injirucl their ?cnitents : thut they are hounAto adueistHre the 
 heauy and cxpitail penalties of this Uvo^for refufillofthis Oath.Af^dthat if 
 Any mun haue receiuedxfcruple A»^Ainji this Oath^vphich he cannot depofeand 
 cafl oJf,the Rules of their ovort Cafuills^as this afeflands^imline^mdvoarYAnt 
 thcm^to the taking therof. C h a p. I X. 
 77/:?^ the authority which is imagined to be in the Pope^ asheisJpiritudPrince 
 of the monarchy of the chtirch, cannot Uy this Obligation vpon their Con- 
 fciences : Fir /I hecmfe the VoBrine itfelfc is not cert nine , nor prefentedas 
 matter of faith: Secondly becaufe the way by which it is conueyek to them , is 
 fujpitiom anddmgeromjbeing but by Cardinal! BelUrmine , who is vtirioHS 
 inhimfelfe yUndrepYouedby otloer Catholiques of ^f4all dignity^ and efli- 
 mation. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 Thtit the Canons cangiue them no warrmt^to aduenture thefe dangers for this 
 re fu fall: K^ndthat the Reuerendname of Canons ftsfalfy and cmteloufy 
 inftnuated^and folne vpon the whole body of the Canon t'aw^ with a breefe 
 Conflderat/on vpon all the bookes thereofianda partimUrfuruay^ofallthofe 
 Canons yWhich are ordinarily cy ted by thofe Authcurs^ which maintaincthis 
 temporaUlurifdi^ion inthe Pope. 
 
 Chap. XL 
 That the two Breues ofPaulus the fift ^cannot giue this afurance to this Confci- 
 ence'^ Ftrft ,for'the generatt infirmities^to whtch all Rcfcripts of Popes art 
 xihnoxiom : y^nd then for certaine infufficiencies in thefe. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 That nothing reef uir'd in this Oath ^ violatesthe Popes Jf^irituafflurifdiS^ion^ 
 L^ndthat the cUafes of f wearing that DoBrinetobee Hereticall^ is no v- 
 furpingvponhisjpirituallrightj either by preiudieating his future defini- 
 tion 5 or offending any former Decree, 
 
 Chap. XIII. 
 That allichich his Maiejly requires by this Oath^istxhibitedto the Kings of 
 Fraunce , And not by-vertue of any Indult^or Concordat e^but by the inherent 
 right of the Crowne. C«ap. XIII I. 
 
 Lafly^hut no pretence^^yther of Conner f on at firJi.Afi fiance in theCcnquef, 
 or Acceptation of any Surrenderfrvm any of our Kings ^can giue the Pope a- 
 ny more right ou er the Kingdome of England^then ouer any other free State 
 whatfoeuer. 
 
s^ 
 
 
 AN ADVERTISEMENT TO 
 
 the Reader, 
 
 Hough I purpofed not to {peakc any thing to the 
 Reader , otherwife then by way of Epilogue in tke 
 end of the Booke, both becaufe I efleeraed that to 
 be the fittefl place , to giuemy Reafbns , whylre- 
 ipited the handhng of the two lafi Chapters, till a- 
 nother time, and alfo, becaufe I thought not that any man might 
 well and properly be called a Reader, till he were come to the end of 
 the Book e: yet, becaufe both he, and I, may fuflfcr fomc difaduanta- 
 geSjifhcfhouldnotbe forc-poffeflcdj ana warned in fome things, 
 I hauc changed my purpofein that point. 
 
 For his owne CTood therefore(in which I am alfo intercfled)! mujR 
 firftintreat him, thathewillbeplcafed, before hec readc, to amend 
 with his pen, fome of the mofl important errors , which are hereaf- 
 ter noted to hauc pafled in the printing. Becaufe in the Reading, he 
 will not perchance fulpc6i: nor fpy them, and fo he may runne a dan- 
 ger, of being cither dcceiucd, or icandalized. 
 
 And for my (die, (becaufe I hauc already receiued {bme light, 
 that fome of the Romane profefTion , hauing oncly feene the Heads 
 and Grounds handled in this Bookc, haue traduced me, as an impi- 
 ous and profane vnder-valcwer of Martyrdome,) I nioft humbly be- 
 fcechhim, (till the reading of the Booke, may guide his Reafon) to 
 belceuc, that I haue a iuft and Chriflianly cftimation, and reuerence, 
 ofthat deuout and acceptable Sacrifice of our lifes, for the glory of 
 our blefled Sauiour. For, as my fortune hath neuer beene fo flatte- 
 ring norabundant, as fhould make this prcfent life fweet andpreci- 
 ous to me, as I am a Moral man: fo, as I am a Chriftian, I haue becne 
 euer kept awake in a meditation of Martyrdome, by being deriucd 
 from fuchaflocke and race, as,.Ibcleeue, no family, (which is not 
 of farre larger extent, and. greater branches,) hath endured andliif- 
 fercd more in their perfons.and fortunes , for obeying theTcachcrs 
 of Romane Do6trinc, then it hath done. I did not therefore enter 
 into tliis, as a carnall or ouer-iiidulgcnt fauourcr of this life, but out 
 
 f of 
 
TO THE READER. 
 
 of fuch reafons, as may arife to his knowledge, who {hail be pleafed 
 to read the whole worke^ 
 
 In which, Ihaue abflaiaedfrom handling the twolaft Chapters 
 vpon diners reafons ; whereof one is, that thefc Heads hauing beene 
 caried about, many moneths, and thereby quarrelled by fome, and 
 defired by others , I was willing to giue the Booke a hafly dilpatch, 
 that it might coflno man much time, eithcrin expecting before it 
 came, or in reading, when it was come. 
 
 But a more princip all reafon was,that fince the two lafl Chapters 
 depend vpon one another, and hauea mutuall Relation, I was not 
 willing to vndertake one , till I might perfeuere through both. And 
 from the hi\ chapter it became me to abflaine,till I might vnderiland 
 their purpofes , who were formerly engaged in the fame bufineffe. 
 For the firflDifcouerie giues fome title to the place, and fecludes o- 
 thers, without the Difcouererspermiflion; And in men tender and 
 iealous of their Honour , it is foraetimes accounted as much iniurie 
 to aflifi, as to aflault. 
 
 When therefore I confidercd, that the moft Reuerend and lear- 
 ned Sir Edward Cokf, Lord chiefe luflicc of the c5mon Pleas(whom, 
 they which are too narrow to comprehend him , may finde argu- 
 ments enow to loue, and admire, out of the meafure and proportion 
 of his malice who hath written againfi him , (fince wee ought to loue 
 him fo much, as fuch men hate him) had in this point of Jurif di6lion, 
 laid fo {olid foundations, rai{ed fo ftrong walls,, & per{ited his houfe 
 vpon fo fure a Rocke,as the lawes of this Kingdome arc. And when 
 1 faw , that as the diuell himfelfe is bufiel^ to attempt them, who a- 
 bound in ftrength of Grace, (not forbearing our Sauiour himfelfe) fo 
 an ordinary Inflrument of his, (whofe continuall libels , and Incita- 
 torie bookes, hauc occafioned more afflidlions, and drawne more of 
 that bloud, which they caliCatholique , in this Kingdome, then all 
 our A^ls of Parliament haue done,) had oppugned his Lordfbips 
 Booke, and iterated and inconculcated thofe his oppofitions,! could 
 not know whether his Lordfhip referued any farther con{ideration 
 of th^; t matter to his owne leafures,or had honoured any other man, 
 with his commandement, or allowance to pur{ue it . Till therefore 
 I might know, whether any fuch were embarqued therein, as would 
 either accept my Notes, and dignifiethem with their {^ile, or {libmit 
 their Notes to my method, and the poore apparell of my language, 
 or vndertake it entirely, or quit it abfolutcly, as a body pcrfit alrea- 
 dy, by that forme which his Lordfhip hath giuen it , I chofe to for- 
 beare the handling thereof at this time. 
 
 One thiug more I w'as willing the Reader fhould be forewarned 
 
 of; 
 
TO THE READER. 
 
 of; which is^that when he findes in the printing of this Booke often- 
 times a change of the Charafler , hee mu{t not thinke that all thofc 
 words or fcntcnces fo diiiinguiHicd, are cited from other Authors ; 
 for I haue done it fomctimes, onely to draw his eye, and vndet fin- 
 ding more intcnfly vpoa that place, and fo make deeper impreflions 
 thereof. 
 
 And in thofe places which arc cited from other Authors (which 
 hee fhall know by the Margine) I doe not ahvaycs precifely and fu- 
 perftitioufly binde my felfe to the words of the Authors ; which was 
 impoffvble to me, both becaufe fometimcs I collect their fenfe^and 
 expreffe their Arguments or their opinions, and the Refultance of a 
 whole leafe,in two or three lines, andfomc few times, Icitcfomc 
 of their Catholique Authors, out of their owne fellowes, who had 
 vfed the fame fafhion ofcolle£ting their fenfe , without precife bin- 
 ding themfclues to All, or onely their words . This is the comfort 
 which my con/ciencc hath, and the aflurance which I can giuethe 
 Reader, that I haue no where made any Author, fpcake more or 
 lefle,infenfc, then hee intended, to that purpofe , for which I cite 
 him. If any of their owne fellowes from whom I cite them, haue 
 dealt Gthcrwife , I cannot be wounded but through their fides. So 
 that I hope either mine Innocence, or their own fellowes guiltinefie, 
 fhall defend me, from the curious malice of thofe men , who in this 
 fickly d^cay , and declining of their caufe , can fpy out falfifyings in 
 euery citation : as in a iealous, and obnoxious ftatc,a Decipherer can 
 pick out Plots, andTreafon, in any familiar letter which is inter- 
 cepted. 
 
 And thus much it feemcd neceflary tomee, to let the Rea> 
 
 derknow, towhofe charitable and fauourablc 
 
 opinion I commit the booke, and my 
 
 felfe to his Chriflianly and 
 
 deuputPra^crs4 
 
 >-• 
 
Thofeliceralland pundluall Errors, which doc not much en- 
 danger thcfenle, I haue^eft to chedifcrction andfauour of 
 the Reader, as he fliall naeetc with them. The reft he may 
 bepleaftd to mend thus. 
 
 In the Trefate, §.z^pir Sa$erdotesnonentes. T^eadi Sacerdotmmtes, 
 j Pa. Li. Faults. Corredl:. Pa. Li. Faults. 
 
 I 
 
 14 
 
 vlt. 
 14. 
 
 vlt, 
 
 1 1 
 
 a8 
 
 8 
 
 3 
 
 14 
 If 
 18 
 
 »9 
 30 
 38 
 41 
 4T 
 pid. %6 
 
 14 
 
 2 
 
 22 
 10 
 
 47 
 57 
 
 ys 
 
 66 
 
 Ibid. 16 
 
 58 7 
 
 Ibid. 18 
 
 70 10 
 
 71 
 
 i^/f. 
 
 71 
 
 9 
 
 73 
 74 
 
 X 
 
 15 
 
 7f 
 80 
 
 3 
 
 100 
 
 2^ 
 
 lOi 
 
 4 
 
 107 itf 
 
 Ibld.vlt. 
 
 113 
 
 if 
 
 151 
 157 
 
 7 
 
 28 
 
 Bunng. 
 
 Inciting. 
 
 Vmceffii, 
 
 Tofroceede. 
 
 Churches 
 
 Sflabling, 
 
 Genuit 
 
 Vejlram 
 
 In. 
 
 Princes, 
 
 cdles 
 
 Empcrours, 
 
 Trofcfsion 
 
 ?(pr9 hire, 
 
 rrrit. 
 
 yyent. 
 IngenioHS 
 The 
 
 ,After And, 
 TriuAtur. 
 
 end 
 
 Other 
 
 fntttultd. 
 
 txemfly 
 
 Arifeth. 
 
 After Aic,put out 
 
 After which, 
 
 Heaued. 
 
 Not. 
 
 Enlalinf. 
 
 Tour. 
 
 Tearing, 
 
 if 9 
 
 zf After As 
 
 Auilmg. 
 
 170 
 
 18 Thereof fir 
 
 Prince 
 
 172 
 
 1 Conduced 
 
 Soproceedes 
 
 I7f 
 
 20 Vi/'ords 
 
 chirrch. 
 
 17? 
 
 8 Chappets. 
 
 Efiablijhirt^. 
 
 m 
 
 I After Ars 
 
 Xjemunt. 
 
 19^ 
 
 9 Your 
 
 NojiraM 
 
 2I» 
 
 r( VVame 
 
 ^0 
 
 218 
 
 7 Extend the ScS.i7. 
 
 Prince 
 
 22J 
 
 19 Your 
 
 call 
 
 228 
 
 22 After Oath 
 
 Empmw. 
 
 22^ 
 
 21 Belong 
 
 poffcfsion 
 
 *33 
 
 8 Gaue 
 
 No where. 
 
 240 
 
 II To bey 
 
 mit!. 
 
 244 
 
 14 r/>tf 
 
 Meant 
 
 2^J 
 
 2J ^/ffrAnd 
 
 Ingenuous, 
 
 Z74 
 
 8 Ke-enuerfinz ' ' , \ 
 
 Then 
 
 27 J 
 
 8t;«/ *o^,'' 
 
 Adde As. 
 
 Ibid. 
 
 14 ^M But 
 
 friiteti),r 
 
 275 
 
 f Hw^y 
 
 Ends 
 
 277 
 
 ^ Hyo/ 
 
 Others . 
 
 278 
 
 17 Tall 
 
 Injlitut€d 
 
 280 
 
 13 Certaintie 
 
 Exemplifies 
 
 297 
 
 21 ^4/rtfr Allcadge 
 
 Arife 
 
 304 
 
 »7 "T^a^ff 
 
 So. 
 
 jor 
 
 5 7(,ef««^ 
 
 adde That 
 
 313 
 
 20 Cod 
 
 Heard. 
 
 322. 
 
 2 r/j^yc 
 
 New. 
 
 ?»4 
 
 25r Since 
 
 Eulalias 
 
 378 
 
 21 /4x 
 
 The, 
 
 379 
 
 II Dominium, 
 
 Correct 
 
 put out At 
 
 Therefore 
 Conducted 
 Vf^ord 
 Chafpell 
 adde Not 
 
 VytVMe 
 
 one line into the §.^Z 
 
 The 
 
 (fdde Bcc 
 
 ■Beloxgd 
 
 Giue. 
 
 To obey 
 
 This 
 
 adde-^ot 
 
 renuerfmg. 
 
 It 
 
 add the pattegyriclie 
 
 Beards 
 
 Holy 
 
 Fallen 
 
 (Certainely) 
 
 adde This 
 
 Nature 
 
 7{elieue 
 
 Tbegoodc 
 
 This 
 
 Sime 
 
 Vs 
 
 'Domicilium 
 
 Thofc Faults which are in the Margin by placing the Citations higher or 
 lower,! rauft Icaue to the Readers difcretionjthe reft he may mend thtis. 
 
 TiRefue %.%.?ili:reade Poli. F0l.7.lin.iZ.ndde Homil.de Dauid & Saul. ibid^. adde U3t.10.19.fuL9. 
 Z,fin.7for T^auoUa. reade Ra c colt a.fol.ij.lin. 17. for Pof[ye. reade Fojfefjor.fol.^ i.lin.ii .for ibureade Offi. 
 Jui.^oXm.^.addei.S^m.ii{.\').folio9M.i,addeT)epotc^.Ecclef.%.6']^a.3.. 
 
A PREFACE TO 
 
 The P R I E s T E s, and I e s v i t 5^ 
 
 and to their Difciples in this 
 King do m e. 
 
 Jmfo IV ell ncquaintedtnth 
 the phrafes of (Diminution 
 and (Di/para^etnent^ ayulo- 
 ther perfonall afperjtons ^ 
 whichyour writers caft^ dnd 
 imprint l)po7t Juch of your 
 ownejide^ as depart from 
 their opinions in the leaji 
 dramme or fcruple j as I 
 cannot hope that any of them l^ill (pare me;^ho am fur- 
 ther remoued from them : For fince C&tt^nd^Ty'^^hom 
 the two £w/?t'ro«n Ferdinand and MaximiHancow* 
 fulted^and called to them 5 not in any fchifme hetweene 
 the Smperours and ^ opes ^ahont temporal! lurifdiffiom 
 in ■^ahich quarreV. , -^henfoeuer it happen ed^the Empe* 
 rours canfe "^as euerfuHained by as learned ^and as (^e* 
 ii^ious ^and as many mm, as the Topes ^but in matters of 
 
 (B S)ooiri?ie, 
 
THE PREFAC E. 
 
 1 
 
 dim/ion amon^Jl you Jn this point of the Tropes pretence 
 to temporal! iurifdiBion :Ihaue no other Jhelter a^ainjl 
 thefe imputations ybut an appeale to ourhlejfeJSaui- 
 our^anda proteftation be/ore his face ^that myprincipall 
 and diretlfcope and purpoje herein ^ is the ^nitj and 
 peace of his Churchy For as K>hen theroofe of the Tem^ 
 pie rent afunder^not long after fallowed the mine of the 
 foundation itfelfeiSoiftheje two principal beames and 
 Toppe-rafters , thePrince^w*^ the V rktt/ent afu?t^ 
 der^ihe^hole frame and Foundation ofChrifiian ^ti- 
 gion Ipill befhaked, Jndif'^e diflinguip? not between 
 Articles ofjnith ^ iurifdiCiionJ^ut account all thofefu* 
 per -edifications and furnitures y and ornaments "^hich 
 God hath affoorded to his Church J-orexteriourgouern- . 
 mentyto be equallji the Foundation itfelfe , there can bee ' 
 fto Church'^ as there could be no body of a manftfit "tufere [ 
 all eye, 
 
 4 Thej 'who haue defcendedfo lowe , as to take 
 knowledge of me , and to admit me into their con fidera- 
 tion^know ^ellthat I Ijfed no inordinate hafl ^ nor pre*- 
 cipitation in binding my confcience to any locall ^eligi* 
 on, I had a longer iporke to doe then many other mefi i 
 forft>as fir ft to blot out^certaineimpref^ions oft he ^o* 
 mane religion ^and to K>rajile both again ft the examples 
 and againft the feafonsfy "which fome hold "^as taken y 
 andfome anticipations early lay de J^ponmy confcience^. 
 both by Terfbns loho by nature had apowerandfuperi* 
 ority oner my loill^and others "^ho by their learning and 
 good life f cent d to me tuft ly to claim e an intereftfor the 
 guiding^ and reHifying of mine l^nderflandirigin thefe 
 
 7natters. 
 
THE PREFACE. 
 
 matters. And although J apprehended "^ell enough , 
 that this trrefolution not onely retarded my fortune ybut 
 alfo bred fomefcandall^and endangered mjjpirituall re 
 puiationjby laying me open to many mif interpretations.^ 
 yet all thefe refpefis dtd not tranjport me to any iDioleut 
 andfttddendetermination^till Ihad^ to the meafure of 
 my poor e t)?/t andiudgement ^furnayedand dige/ted the 
 li>holebody ofDitdnity^controuerted hetweene ours and 
 the ^mane Church, In lahich fearch and difqui/ition ^ 
 that Gody^hich awakened me then^and hath neuerfor- 
 faken me in that induJlrVy as he is the jluthour of that 
 piirpofejo is he a loitnes ofthisprotejiation ; thatlbe^ 
 haued my felfe, and proceeded therin '^ith humility ^and 
 diffidence in my felfe j and by thaty '^hich by his grace ,1 
 tooke to he the ordinary meanes^lphich is frequent prat- 
 er, ah d equall an d tn differ en t affeSIions. 
 
 5 And this courje held in re5iifying and reducing 
 mine ynderjlaudiug audiudgment^mtght iuflifie <^ex- 
 cufe my forvoardnes.Jfl fhold Jeeme to any tohaue intru" 
 dedami yfurpedthe office of other sjin loriting ofT>iui» 
 nity and jpir it uall points yhauing no ordinary calling to 
 thatjunCiion. For^to haue alwaies abfainedfrom this 
 declaration ofmy felfej)ad beene to betray.and to aban- 
 don ^and projlitute my good name to their mifconcei^ 
 mngs and imputations ; '^ho thinke prefently^ that hee 
 hath no Religion /which dares not call his Religion by 
 fome newer name then Chriftian. And then , for my 
 'Witing in !Diuinity ^ though no profejfed 3)iui?ie ^ all 
 Ages ^atl Nations /til Religions /uen yours ^"Which is the 
 mofleouetous and lothejl to diuide^or communicate with 
 
 S 
 
 th 
 
 '?e 
 
THE PREFACE 
 
 the Layety^any of the honours referued to the derate ^ 
 affoord me abundantly examples-^ and authorities for 
 Juch an l)ndertaki?2^* 
 
 6 'But for this poore '^orke of mine ^ Ineednofuch 
 Aduocates,w<?r Apologizcrs;/ir it is not ofDiuinitj/^ 
 hut meerely of tempor all matters ^ that I wite,^ndy ou 
 may a s iuUly accufe Vitrnuius , D?/;o "^rit ofthefaJhi» 
 on of building Qhurches ^ or thofe Authors '^hich haue 
 lorittenofthe nature of Bees and ife ofWaxe ^ or of 
 Taintin^yOrofMufique , to haue y/urped l)pon the of- 
 fice oflDiuines^andto haue written ofOiuintty^becaufe 
 all thefe are ing)'edients intoyour propitiatory medicine y 
 the Majfe^and conduce tofpiritualland diuine "^orfhi^: 
 as you may impute to any^-^hich 'Writes of ciui I obedience 
 to the ^rinccythat he meddles "^ith (Diumity ; not that 
 this obedience is not fafely grounded in Diuinity,or that 
 it ii not an ati of^li^ion , but that it is fo loellen- 
 graudin our hearts ^and naturally obuious to euery !?«- 
 derftandingythat men of all conditions haue afenfe and 
 apprehenfton^andafurednes of that obligation, 
 . . 7 The ciufe therefore is reduced to a narrow iffue^ 
 and contracted to a ftriCi point , '^hen the differences 
 bttweene l)s are brought to this-^ iVhether a SubieSimay 
 not obey hisTrince^ifthe Turkoranp other man forbid 
 it! And as his Maiefliein his Kjngdomes^ is 1{elgiouJ' 
 ly and prudently '^atchfuU^to pre/eruethat Crowne^ 
 '^hich his TredecejJors had redeemed from the rujl^and 
 drojfe /^herewith forratney/urpation had i)ife^ed it ^ 
 Jo ti tt eajte to be obferued ^ that all the other Trinces of 
 C hrijiendomejyegmne toJJ?ah of f thofe fetters y'^hich 
 
 injenfibly 
 
THE PREFACE. 
 
 hifenfihiy and drowfily they had admitted-^ and lahonr 
 hy all'Vaies^lchkh are asyetpoj^ihle to theniy to retunte 
 to their naturali Supremacy and lurtJdiSIion : lobich 
 hejides many other pregnant euidences ^appeares by Ba 
 ron'ius his often complayning thereof; both in his An^ 
 nals^lohen he [ayes, That the P rinccs of this age do 
 exercife fo much Iurifdi(5tion ouer the Clergie, 
 that the Church fuffers ibme (candail thereby.* 
 And in his ^pologie of his owne -Writings , a^ainjl the 
 Qardinall Columna,tj7/;er£? he notes , That the Car- 
 dinals deputed for the hearing of tho(e caufes at 
 RomCjare tired and opprcfled in thefe later times , 
 with the MeSfengers and Appeales of Bifhoppes, 
 which in cueryCountrey complainc,how much 
 the fecular Princes in'ure them. J[nd this muft of 
 necejiity be li>}jder/lood of Countries /^hich profejje the 
 (^mane'J(eligion^becaufe fuch as are A pojloliquely re- 
 formed ^or are in that '^ayjmnefhut *>/? alilpaies ofAp^ 
 pellations to ^me^or remedies from thence. 
 
 8 Andnottofpeakeofthel'sjngdomeofFranceat 
 this timc^hccaufe I hauefepos^d and dejlind a particular 
 Chapter for that conJideration-,nor ofthefrejh Hijlarie 
 oft he Venetians^ maintaining their iuH Lawesfor this 
 temporallfurtJdiBion I'^hicblawes FzdonSy'^ithvut 
 any colour of truth ^or efcape from malitious and groffe 
 deceiuing^faies they haue recalled , '^hen as ( not to af- 
 frigjotyow^ith any of thofe Authours lohich wte on 
 the Venetian party )you may fee an excellent relation 
 of that negotiation ^andypon "^hat conditions the Tope 
 %'ithdrew his cenjures^ in that letter of Cardinal P cron 
 
 to 
 
 To.n. 
 
 Refp.Apolog. 
 conc.Car. Coi. 
 Nu.31. 
 
 P. R. 
 Trcat.ofMitig 
 c.5.n.4i. 
 
 In monit.piii. 
 in fincj 
 
Machiaucl. 
 Hift.Flor.li.f. 
 34.Eclit.Picen. 
 An.ifS;. 
 
 Card.CoIum. 
 parxs.fo.ij8. 
 
 THE PREFACE. 
 
 to his Majler the French l\in^,ahout Car dina Hoy cuk 
 his infiruCiions;^hen the^opefent him to Venice for 
 that purpofe -^ nor to lookefofarre backe^astoconjtder 
 '^hat the other States of Italy andofT{ome itfelfe haue 
 done herein ^'^hich, as an Author "^hich lined in profef 
 fton of that ^lipon, informts J^sj durjl almaies hraue- 
 ly and boldly defend it [elfe a^ainfl the Topes jfurpa=> 
 tioyis^thou^hheprotefted^thatifthey^ould but admit 
 him to enter a^aine into the towne ^ hee Ipould deale no 
 more "^ith tern por all matters ; and this^at that time 
 Kihen England l?nder Hcnxy the Jecond^ andtheremo* 
 ter parts trembled at him ^ '^ho trembled at his owne 
 neighbours and Suhie Eh ) as he pretended: To omit all 
 theje^ the iQnj^dome of Spaine i which i hey callfofu* 
 per*eminently Catholic ke • and oflohojc i\ing , the Car- 
 dinall which 'Writes a^ainft B^xomuhfaiesy i\\^X he is 
 theonly Prince, who bends al! the fincvves of h is 
 power,and all the thoughts of his minde^ not on" 
 ly to opprcfle barbarous enemies of ChrifHanity, 
 buttocontainechriftian Kings in theft duetic : 
 This K^ngdome ( I Jay ) hath by all meanes^'^hich it 
 can ^expnjfe dhow '^earyitis ofthatiurijdtclion "^hich 
 the Tope exercijeth there Jn the fe points -which -^e com- 
 plaine of: though the Topes haue euer beene m&Jl readie 
 to recompence thefe temporall detriments to thcfe kings ^ 
 as the {Donations of ! he Indyes , and of the Kjngdome 
 ofKanarre^and of England ^tcTiifie at full 
 
 9 Andyetif-^e confuicr^'^'hat alljortsofperfons 
 in that Nation ham done agaihH this tern por all poit^ery 
 Icee cannot doubt ^ but that they trauaile of the fame 
 
 childe 
 
THE PREFACE. 
 
 childe y Ipbich our I^n^dome and d'tuers others haue 
 brought forth ^ '^hichts their libtr tie from th'n "^eah 
 ning and imponerifhin^ thraldome , For firjl^ for 
 'Booh'fnen and Writers , a^reat Idolatrer of this tern- 
 poraU JurifdiSIion in the Tope, Confejfes, Thac many 
 of chcprincipall AuiioursofcheSpaniflinacion, 
 concurreinchis opinion, that chefe exemptions 
 andimmunicies of the Clergie, fo much debated^ 
 are not Inns diuim. A/tdit'tsea/te to obferue ^ "^hat 
 the ColleCIion and refultanfe l)pon this conclujton '^ill 
 be-^Since, if they bee enioyd by the fauour ofTrinces, 
 though a conueniencie _, and a kind ofright grounded in 
 the law of nature, haue mouedTrinces to gr aunt them: 
 jet all gr aunts of Princes are mortally and haue a natu- 
 ral! fradtie in them 3 andl)pouiuJl cauje are fubieSl to 
 ^uo cat ion, 
 
 10 jind for the Sword-men , by thathofile jCi 
 ')Ppon ^ome it-felfe, by Charles Bourbon, tl?/;/c/; "^as 
 done at leaf by the conniuencie o/Charlcs the f ft', and 
 by that preparation made again ft the fame place , by the 
 expreffe commaundement of PhWip the fecond , !;«* 
 der the T)uke of Aluaes conduSi , and by many other 
 affociations and Leagues againft the Tope: It appeares 
 how iealous andmatchfuU ^ they are l^pon this Tempos 
 rail iurifdifiion , and how they oppofe themfelues againft 
 any farther gro with thereof. For Iph n in the differ en* 
 ces about the K^ngdome of Tortugall , the Tope mad^' 
 offers to Ph'.Lp thefecond, to inter pojc himfelfeforthe 
 jetlmg ofallpretinces to that Crowne, the K^ng^though 
 '^ithjweete and dilator ie anfwersy refujd that offer Jbe* 
 
 C caufe 
 
 Kirpoft.tl'An- 
 I to.BouioaP. 
 Paulo nclla 
 Rauolta,:,ip^. 
 
THE PREFACE. 
 
 Coneftaggio. 
 1.3.fol.8i. 
 
 Idem.U.f.i5J 
 
 Anfwere to the 
 Reports.c.J. 
 
 Baron. Annal. 
 To.ii. 
 
 caufe (fayes the yluthoir of that Storie) he loould not by 
 thk> example y acknowledge him to he thejud^e of^n^* 
 domes, jind after this ^ lohen the Kjng had proceeded 
 farther therein ^ and Antonie '^as proclaimed ^ and 
 that a Legate came into Spaim^ and ojfred there yin the 
 name of the Tope, to be a Judge betweene all pretenders ^ 
 though Philip did not doubt the Legates inclination to 
 his part ^ becaufe he came into his Countrey to make the 
 offer ^ and though he had more ife offuch a feruice then^ 
 then before y yet heabftaindfrom ^ftng him therein ^ be^^ 
 cauje hee thought that the Tope ^ ynder colour of doing 
 the Office of a common father ^ '^ent about to make him= 
 felfe ahfolute ludge of K^ngdomes '^ and hefides the 
 extraordinarie Authority ^'^hich he endeuoured to draw 
 to his Sea y "^ould oblige the i\ings of Spaine to his 
 houfe^asyfamc Author expreffes that Kjngs^iealouftes. 
 1 1 yfndfor the politique gouernement of that State 
 euenin that K^ngdome^*^hich they pretend to hold of 
 the Church , -^hich is Sicily , they exercife aflronger 
 lurfdiclionyand more derogatorie to the T ope ^t hen this 
 '^hich our l\ing claimes. And though Parfons , "^ho Is 
 no longer a fuhieCiy and Sonne of the Church of^me^ 
 then as that Church is an enemy to England (for in the 
 differences betweene her and Spaine , he abandons her) 
 auerre in one place ^that this iurifdiCHion is by lndult^(t^ 
 T)iffenfation from the Tope , yet a more credible man 
 then he y andanatiueSubie^ to thelQng of Spaine^ 
 hath ytterly annuld and deflroyed that opinion ^ that 
 any gr aunt orpermiflion of the Topes^mth enabled the 
 K^ngs of Spaine to that Authorities Hihich they exer» 
 
THE PREFACE. 
 
 cife there. And he hath not onely told his brother Car- 
 dinall Columna, that the matter it-felfe ^ Is a point 
 of the Cachol icke faith , hut in his Epiflle to i\in^ 
 Phihp the third, hee extols and magnifies that 'Bo&ke, 
 in "^hich he had deliuered that DoBrineJo authenticate 
 ly, as if he meant to draw it into the Canon of the Scrip- 
 tuns: for do theje "^ords import any lejfe^ The Booke 
 iffiied fro the very Chairc of S.'Pe/er,by the com- 
 mandementofS.'P^ffr,and is confirmed by S.^e* 
 fer^and flial without doubt endure for euer* And 
 headdes this Commination^J^eakingto the Kjng^ Let 
 them which refift theft writings take heede, Icaft 
 they ftumble, In ham Tetram , and Icaft they bee 
 vtterly trode in pieces, Ab ipfa , ab alto ruente Pe* 
 tra. &ro/Baronius his detejlation of Monarchies 
 andillhehauiour towards allK^ngSy as %iellns his owne 
 Soueraigne ^ I haue another occajion tofpeake. All 
 "^hich I purpofe to euiCihere , "^as , that //Parfons 
 haue fpokenfo her eticaUj, in faying _, that this is done by 
 Ipertue of the 9 opes ludult-^ that remaines true , '^hich 
 f faid before y that that Kjrgdome ofSpaine, endeuours 
 by all way es it can^to redeeme it-Jelfefrom thefe jfurpa^ 
 tiom, audre-inueU it-filfe in her originall Supremacies 
 12 For as in o?2eof the Greeke States -^henKy- 
 cippus fi^?eepa^ brought forth a Lyon, it "^as iuftly 
 concluded that ^that portended a Tyrannie^ and change 
 of the State from a peaceable to a bloody Gouerncment: 
 fo fince the Spirituall principalitie hath produced a 
 Temporallyfincethii mild and Apofiolicjue jhcpe hath 
 brought forth this Lyon , ^hich feekes -^^hom hee may 
 
 C 2 deuoure, \ 
 
 Epift. Apolog. 
 nu.zi. 
 
 Epift.adPlii. 
 
 ^liaii-J.i X.19. 
 
I 
 
 THE PREFACE. 
 
 Forcftus de 
 
 vcncnis.Ob- 
 
 reru.i.Schol. 
 
 Lib.i.c.s, 
 
 jecret malignity ^and out of the "^hole fubjiance. For as 
 710 Artijl can finde out , hovp this malignant fir ength 
 growesin thatpoyfon^nor how it tiporkes , So can none of 
 your Writers teUyhovo this temporall hrifdiftiongotin^ 
 to the Tope^or horv he executes it , but are angmjhed and 
 tortured ^vohen they come to talke ofit^a^ Thyftidns and 
 ISlaturahfls are^li>hen theyjpeah ofthejejpecifiquepoy- 
 fonsy or of the caufe and origen thereof ^which /;fj Antipa- 
 thic. 
 
 1 6 jindyet Ti^e finde it reported of one liooman , that 
 
 jhehadfo longaccuflomed her body to thefe poy/ons , by 
 
 making them her ordinary foode , that p?ee had brought 
 
 herfelfe^andher '^hoie complexion and conftitution^to be 
 
 of the fame poiper d4the pojfon y^a^s , and yet rztaind Jo 
 
 much beamy y as (hee allurd i\Jngs to herembracement^ 
 
 andkild and poi fond them by that meanes : 5*0 hath the 
 
 J^omane faith beenefor manyjeares ,fofedde andpdm- 
 
 predmtb thisyenemous doBrine of temporall iurif dtEii- 
 
 on^thatitisgroV£>netofomefevpofthemto bee matter of 
 
 faith itfelft 5 and fhee is able to dravoe and holdfom^ 
 
 Princes to her loue^becaufefor dll this tnfeBlon yfhe re- 
 
 tainesfome colour and probability of beingthejame Jhee 
 
 "^06. ji^idas that Fip?'^hich j^lisLnusfpeakes of , lies 
 
 neerctotherocke y andbecaufe it is of the colour of the 
 
 rocke furprifes many fip?es which come to refrefhthem- 
 
 feluesat the rocke(fo doth ihe^manedoclrtne , becaufe 
 
 it can pretend by a locall andperfonallJuccefiion\ though 
 
 both interrupted) that it is fo much of the colour of the 
 
 rockeyand/ojiear^e. /V^Petrus andi^€U-3i yenuegle and-, 
 
 cut rap pe' 
 
THE PREFACE. 
 
 entrappe many crechlousperjons, who haue a xsalom de- 
 fer e to build ypon the rocke itfelfe, 
 
 \7 It vs an Jphortfme cf an auncmt Thy fit tan ^ 
 thacvvemiiflnocpurg^raw humours, butfuch 
 as are matured and concodted, exceptthey beflir^. 
 red and ruoued v^^ jth their owne violence. Such a 
 patience and moderation this State vfed toi^ardsprofef- 
 forsofyour^ligtoni and onely prouiding Jome letter 
 lavpes ^tohaue themin a reddinejje in occajtons of much 
 necef^ity '^the refl of the Statutes inhere onely medicinal! 
 and preparatory ^to lead them to Q?urch [omettmes ^and 
 fo to molltfie their ohduratenesyby making Jiuineferuicc 
 their phy f eke y Itncethey would Jiot admit it for their or- 
 dinary dyet^andfo in time to draine them j d7id deliuer 
 them from tho/e inundations of err ours , vohich the Sea of 
 ^me had degorged ypon them. And though it might 
 feemeVnfeaJonahle ^by any fharpermeanesto haue tpra/1* 
 ledor contend ed^poith them at beginning , becau/e euerie 
 fttddenremoue .euenintoa better ayre y is Vnwholfome^ 
 and theworje yxhe purer the aire is ; yet novo it is time to 
 viporke'y^pon you ^ being of better experience ^ fine e you 
 may haue ob/erued the birth and projjferousgrowth of this 
 Reformation j andfeene , that though difeafes affeSi and 
 corrupt fttddenly and Violently ^and the cures thereof are 
 orderly and long in accompli jhing . yet thls%eformation 
 Jpent leffe time then the corruption ^ana the Church hath 
 recoueredmore health in one age^ then fhe had loft in auie 
 two : Infofirmeandconftant a fate efhealth^didthe A- 
 poUles and their followers^ ejpecially thefirJl'SiJhoppes 
 
 of 
 
 Hippocrates. 
 
 Li^pho.iz. 
 
 I, 
 
THE PREFACE. 
 
 Florimond.Kc 
 mond Aiiftoire 
 del.HcrcIie. 
 
 Dig.l.x.Tit.T. 
 J. Si per error c. 
 
 Eray58.3. 
 
 i^lian.!.2.c.3.7. 
 
 is/^ho'^jjpontwo andfortie Ipalneand imaginary re a-- 
 fans ^hathgrownded aprol)hecy of the imminent mine of 
 this ^lipon • and ho'op hafty that abortion , and preci- 
 pitation t^as in the French-man , "^ho h^th 'Written the 
 hiftory of the agnail ruine of this profeflion ^ -^hilft it is 
 yet in hey growing eflate ^and hy the mercy of ourSani* 
 (ur^euery day more and more adnanced. 
 
 1 9 And if you loiilfu^er thefe things to enter 
 your ynderjlanding and iud^ement , / ca?mot doubt of 
 yourlQillto conformeyourfelues: For it is truelyfaid, 
 Nothing is focontrarie to the will andconfenr, 
 as Errour: And K/hatfoeutr appeares true to the ludg- 
 mentjfeemesgood to our loilly and begets a deftre to doe 
 it. 'But ifyoufhut yp that dore ^ andfo expofe your 
 felues^ that men may poffejfeyour WiU^^ithout entring 
 hyyourludgementy they enter like Theeues at the "^int 
 doiVj and in the night, For, though the loill bee as a "Win- 
 dow ^fomswhat capahk of light ^ yet yourfelues benight 
 your '^hole houfe-, by drawing thefe Curtaines l>ponyour 
 iudgement. And in all affltUions drawne iDpon your 
 felues by this l^ilJ or iQilfulnes ^"^hen joup)alfay to God^ 
 as his people did by Efay, Wherefore haue we farted, 
 and thou feeft it not? we hauepuniflhed our felues, 
 and thou reg^rd'A: it not : God "^ill anjwtre^as he did 
 then^ Beholdcjinthedayofyour fafts you feeke 
 your will : T hat is ^you purfueyour o'^ne ftubborne 
 determinations, and haue humane and corrupt refpeSis 
 in a II your t rtbu la tion f . 
 
 2 o There "laas ala"^ among ft feme Gnzcians , that 
 faficke man drunke "^ine "Without adutfeof his ^hy/t- 
 
 ttan< 
 
THE PREFACE. 
 
 BorqUicr.c©nc, 
 Quadrag, 
 
 tim ; though that Jaued his Ufe})e[houU be put to. death ^ 
 fordomgitheforehe wm^ eommaunded, Jifhat hitter 
 punifhmentmufl then attend your pre fumptton ^lipbo in 
 [lead of their wmjcakeGaH andpqyfon , andinjleadof 
 their recouery ^endanger your felues to a double perifh- 
 in^^ and , ire fo farre from hduing any dtreEi commande- 
 mentfor it^thatyou haue exfreffe and iujl inhibitions a- 
 gain/l it } ti?hatjpirituall Calenture pojfej^esyofi ^ to 
 make this hardfhift to deUroyyourfehes ? If you befi- 
 fhers cfmen^vphy dooth hee which fends you ^ firft[raife 
 /iormes and tempefli ofTreafon^andfcandall ;andexpofe 
 youto acertaine p?ipr>Pracke ? It is a note which one of 
 your famous Treacher s hathgtuen ^ That fifh will not 
 betaken with a bloody Nette^ and yet your Fifper- 
 men arefent with no other netSy thenfnchas mujl heftai- 
 ned with our blood , if they can get it^ or tfthej mijfe ity 
 rvithyours and their oivne. 
 
 1 1 T.'hey are content to teach in other places , That 
 the Pope cannot binde a man to impofsible 
 thingSj and to extend the mrde Impofsible to any 
 thing , '^hich cannot injily , honeftly^ or conueniently hee 
 done ^ they are content to teach ^h^it the Pope canno t 
 conin::and fomethings, though they be naturally 
 good and meritorious, astoiterateaConfefsion 
 after it is once made; Onely to you they are fo rigid 
 and fovpre^that aBvcuc tphkh youare not jure wa6fcnt^ 
 andyou arefure that it ought not to haue heefie/ent^mu/i 
 hindeyou to an obedience in thcfe Capita II dangers ^ and 
 like PyihsLgoT^sfchollers ^yGumi'ifljuffer your Jetties to j Diog.Laemus 
 
 D z he 
 
 Dift.^r. 
 Catincflfi*. 
 
 Nauar. Manual 
 C.13 1138 
 
•*- 
 
 Martyro^og.r.8 
 
 THE PREFACE. 
 
 Gelliusl.9.c.4. 
 
 heflaine^ rather then Jlirre jour foote, and tread downe 
 A 'Seane* 
 
 11 And "^hat is your recommence ? Youp7aUhee 
 MQLttyxs\andjet Baron ius himfelfe yfp ho is it he rail 
 enough ofMartjrdome,fpeakes of your cafe jomeiphat 
 inconjlantly andirrefolutely^ lohm hefayes ofBnglijh 
 andVremh Martyrs ^ Scimus eos eflc in Cxlo , vc 
 par eft credere, JVe know they are in heauen, as it is fit 
 \for li>s to heleeue. 'But as he "^^hich died of the bite of a 
 Weafelly lamented becaufe it H^as not a Lyon : So confr 
 der^ it is not the Catholicke faith ^ '^hich you fmartfor, 
 but an J)niujl )furpation , and that it is not the Lyon 
 of luda^ for Hfhojeferuice and honour your Hues icere 
 '^ellgiuen, hut it is for a TVeafeU ^ l^hich crej^t in at a 
 litle hole^ and f nee is groipnefo full and pamper d , that 
 men "^iH rather die^ then heleeue that he got in at fo Jit- 
 tie an entrance. . . 55 . . . 
 
 2 J How hunger ie ofpoyfon y how Am^tious of 
 ruiue^how peruious and penetrable to all meanes of 
 dejlru^ion are you, ypon '^?homyour Icfuits^w^^ fther 
 ConfeflTo s, hane notonely the force ofthofe men^-^bo 
 arefiidtohaue heene able tohU men by looking 'y)fion 
 them in anger , but ofthofealfo , '^hichcan bewitch by 
 faire 't>ords, and can praj/e a man to death / for as the 
 angrie eye ofthefirftjortflewjome : So doe the commi- 
 nations and terrors ofthefeBrzues , thruftjome of you 
 intothefe dangers, j^ndasy if the men ofthejecond 
 fort('^hereof there -^ere -^hole families in Afriquc) 
 did but commend Trees y^Corne y Cat tell 3 or Children^ 
 they proj per d no farther^ but perijh^d prefently : Soy lif- 
 ter 
 
THE PREFACE. 
 
 terthefemen^ K>'tth Kthofe families Europe abounds^ 
 doe hut tdl you y thatjou are home of Catholicke pa^ 
 refits^ That onelyyou are in the Arke, That you are in 
 pojj'ejiion of^ood eflates jfitfacrifccsfor the Catholicke 
 Qhuvch p^ hat you are remarkeahle and exemplar men':, 
 bj'-'^homyour Tenants ^ andSeruants, and Children 
 are led and^uided-^ That you are chofen by God for pil- 
 lars tofuflame his material! Churchy as briefs are for 
 thefpirituall: Thatyou are Martyrs apparant^andat* 
 tended. and [laid for in the triumphant Church:youpro^ 
 fperno more^ hut loitherin a Conjumption^ andhauin^ 
 headlongly difipated and fcattered your ejiates ,you 
 runne defperately into the darner of the Law ^ or fu- 
 Jlaine a li>retched life by the poore Crummes of others 
 penjlons, 
 
 24 And that l)iaous affiliation o/PrieftKoocJ, or 
 o/Regnlar Re^ig on , '^htchone of your Preachers 
 notes outofCzk'xSkXWXs. topi^fjeffe manjmen j lohomc 
 theruponhe w/jSacerdotes non^mcs Joath bewitched 
 yow^ith aflrongercharnie. And as that drawes them 
 from their Of fee offocietiey by a ciuilland Allegorical! 
 !Deathy in departing from the loorU into a Cloyjler^ Jo 
 this throipesyou into a naturally or Ipunaturall andlpi- 
 olent-Deathy by ienying due Obedience:, and by entring 
 into ^bellious aiJions, Many men, fajes that ^rea- 
 cWparecaricdtothisdcfire by humane refpecfts, 
 and by die lpirit,either of their blood and Parents 
 when they doe it to pleafethem, or by the fpirit 
 of giddineffe and IcuitiC;, or by the (pirit of Uber- 
 tie,to bcdcHuered ftom the bondage andencom- 
 
 D 5 brances 
 
 Bofquicr. Mo- 
 nom.Conc.4. 
 
 Ibid. 
 
THE PREFACE. 
 
 Plim.U.c.43. 
 
 brances of wife and children, or clfe violcntly,by 
 
 aduerfitieandwant. jdidthefe difeafes^ -^hichhee 
 
 obferued in them f I know you cannot chufe but find in 
 
 jourfelues;, and in a more dangerous, and deadly mea* 
 
 fure and proportion. 
 
 2y And if there bee not too much Jhame and hor* 
 ror infuch a Meditation , hut that you dare to looke 
 backeJ>ponalIthe paffages betweeue your Church and 
 onrSy in the time of the late Queenc , and his Maieflie 
 '^ho now^ouernes , you fhaUfee , that the ^cke lipas 
 here y and all thejlermes and tempejls proceeded from 
 yoUy ^hen from you came the thunders aud lightning: 
 of Excommunications. 'But as in thofe times ^ *^hen di- 
 uinations andconieCiures '^eremade Jfpon the fall of 
 lightnings jthofe lightnings lohichfelin the Sea^ or tops 
 of Mountaines y loere neuer brought into obferuation^ 
 but "^ere cald Bruta fulmina ; fo how yaine his Ex* 
 communications againji Iflanders^ and dwellers in the 
 Sea^ haueproutd/^e and Venice hauegiuengood tejli^ 
 monie^ as many other great Princes hauedone y byde* 
 Jpifng hisBtma. fulmina , '^hen they haue heenecajl 
 yponfo great and emineut Mountaines ^ as their Su- 
 premacierV. 
 
 2 6 From you alfo haue come thefubtillK>hifperings 
 of Rebellious doSirines ^ the frequent and perfonaU 
 Trayterons praSIifes y the inte/iine Commotions ^ and 
 thepuhlique audforaine Hoflile attempts y in "^hich^as 
 "^e can attribute our deliuerance to none but God Jo -^e 
 can impute the malignitie thereof origin ally ^to none hut 
 the deuiii, Whofe infiruments the tejuites (as'^e in our 
 
 iufl 
 
THE PREFACE. 
 
 lujl wanes hauegtuen oner longborcesfor Artlilerie) be- 
 in^ men of rounder dijpatch^then the Church had before^ 
 impatient of the long Circuit and Liti^gioti/nes ofexcom- 
 jnunicationsj^iaue attempted a readienyate : and as the 
 inuention ofGun^povpder Is attributed to a contemplatiue 
 Monke-^fo thefepraflicfue Monkes thought it helongni 
 to them^to put it into iDJe and txecutionyto the deflrucil' 
 on of aStdt can da Church ; through which nimble fie /?e 
 and dangerous aBiultie ^ they haue corrupted the t^o 
 noble Inuentions ofthefe later ^^ej,Printing andKxnX- 
 \Qry by filling the loorld with their Libels , and Mdf- 
 jdcres^ 
 
 2y It becomes not me to Jay ^ that the ^mane Ts^U- 
 gioti begets Treafon -^butl may fay^that within onege - 
 neration it degenerates into it :for if the temporall iurif- 
 diElion{ivhich is the immediate parent ofTreaJon^be the 
 childe of the ^mane faith ^and begot by it , treafon is toe 
 Grand-childe. 'Buta^s Er2iimvisfaidofthat(^hurch in 
 his time.Syllogtimi nunc fujftinenc Ecdcfmm ^me 
 mayiuftliefayjthat this DoBrine of temporall hrifdiSli' 
 onjisfuftained but by Sy llogifmes ^andth ofe ivcake^a nd 
 impotent ^ani deceiueahle , jinda^ it cannot appedre out 
 of all the Authors ^hlch f^edke of Saint Peters remain- 
 ingat ^me^vphethcr his body be therefor onely his a/hes: 
 So can it not be cleare to you , that the.ho^y ofChriflian 
 Religion is thereof nee it is opprefjed Iptthfuch heapcs of 
 ajhes^and ieadT)o Brine ^04 this of temporall lurifdicli" 
 on '/a that diners other Churches jVphichferchancevocre 
 kindled at that^may hurne more clear ely andferuently, . 
 
 then 
 
 Annotat.in 
 Hilarium, 
 
THE PREFACE, 
 
 then that from "^hich they were derlued^ 
 
 28 'But my purpoje is not to exajperate , andaggrieue 
 you,bji traducingor drawing intojujpition the bodieof 
 jour ''Bjllgion ^otherwi/e then as it conduces to this Vici- 
 om and inordinate ajJeHation of danger \ Yet your cha- 
 ritie maygiue me leaue to note^that <vs P hy firians ii>hen 
 toiudgeofadifeafe, tley mujl ohferue Decubitum, 
 that isythetime of the Patients lying dop^ne^ndyeelding 
 himfelfe to his hedde ; hecaufe that is not alike in allJicKe 
 men, but thatjome H^aike longer before they yeelde^then 
 others doe; therefore they remooue that marke^andrec^ 
 kon ab Adtionibus l^fis : that islohen their appetite^ 
 and digeftion ^and other faculties fait d m doing their fun- 
 Bions and offices :/o J f we ^illiudge of the dtfea/es of the 
 ^mane Q?urch ^though becaufethey cr^pt in infenfi- 
 blie ^and tha good fl ate of health ^ "^hich her prouident 
 Nources induedher withall -^made her hold out long ; we 
 cannot '^ell pitch a certa'ine time of her lying downe and 
 fickningyyet H^e may weidtfcern A(5tiones lxfas,ij her 
 praBife^and bj her dfufing herflomach from fpirituall 
 foode^andfurfetting Vpon this ten porall luri/diBion: 
 For thenfhe appeared to be lame and impotent ^ Ithen 
 fl?e tooke this ftaffe and crotch to fuHameher [elfe^ha- 
 uing lofttht abiittie of thoje toco legges y whereon Jhee 
 fhouldflaniyThe Word and Cenfurcs. 
 
 29 ^nd if the fufpicioiis and quarrelfome title 
 andclaime to this temporall lurfdiBion \ If Gods often 
 and ft range proteSiion of this Kjngdome againfi it ,hy 
 li?hich he hathalmofl made Miracles ordtnaric and fami- 
 liar ' 
 
THE PREFACE. 
 
 liLtr^Ifyourowne iujl and due preferuat'ton ^ '^or he no- 
 thing 'Vponjjou^yet bane fame pitie arid compaf^ion to- 
 Ipardsyour County ej ^ '^hoje reputation is defaced and 
 fcandalixedbythis occa(ion/^hen one of jour owne Au* 
 thors ^heingangnifhed and perplexed ^ how to anfmere 
 thefe often ^beiltons and Treafons _, to put it off from 
 that^ligionJayesit^Dpon tbs nature of an Engltfh- 
 man^ 'thorny inallprofefions he accufes to he naturally 
 difloyallandtrecherous to his Prince. 
 
 ^ o ^nd hauefome pitie andcompaf^ion (th ough 
 you ?iegiec^y our particulars )l^pon that caufe^'^hich you 
 call the Catholicke caufe: Since ^ as tie fay of Agues ^that 
 no man dies by an Ague y nor "Without an Ague: So at 
 Executions for Treafons ^ t;^ may iuflyfay ^ TSlo man 
 dies for the Tiomane^eligion^ nor 'Without it. Such a 
 naturallconfequence^ oratteajlynluckie concomitance 
 they haue together y that Jo many examples "^ill at laft 
 build 'y)p a ^ile-, K>hich a few exceptions^ and inftances 
 to the contrarie l&ill not dejlroy. 
 
 3 1 I call to "^itn^JJi againHyou, thofe Uohofe tefli- 
 monic God himjelfe hath accepted. Speake then and te- 
 Jlifiefi you glorious and triumphant Army of Martyrs^ 
 Ipho enioy now a permanent triumph in heauen ^ 
 Ifhich knew the'lioice ofyour Shepheard ^ and Jlaid till 
 hecald^and'Sffent then '^ithallalacritie: Is there any 
 man receiued into your hlejfed Legion ^ by title offuch 
 aDeathyasfedition^fcandall y or any humane re(pcCi 
 occafioned^ no, for they lohich are in pojfefton of that 
 Laurell^arefichas haue '^ap?ed their garments ^not 
 in their owne blood onely (f or fo they might fill remaine 
 
 B redde 
 
 Evamcn.E- 
 
 difti.Anglica. 
 Staniflaus 
 Chriftianoni- 
 cus.Paas.i^o7 
 

 ^cuel.7.ij. 
 
 Homil.t.ia 
 Pfal.jo, 
 
 Vegetius.l. 
 
 C.I 7. 
 
 THE PREFACE. 
 
 redde andfla'md) hut in the blood of the Lambc 
 which changes them to white. Saint Chrifo- 
 ftome 'Writes -^eO^ that: the Sinner in the Gofpel ba* 
 th'd and wafli'd her felfc in her teares , not in her 
 blood : yind of Saint Peter , hee ashes this quejliort. 
 When he had denied Chrift, Numquid fangui- 
 ncm fudic ? No , fayes he , but hee powrd foorth 
 tearesv,and waflied away his tranlgrcfsion. 
 
 ^X rhaf^hich Chrijiian ^It^ionhath added to 
 
 otdThilofophie , lifhich -^as^ To doe no wrong, is in 
 
 this point ^no more hut this ^ To keepc our mind in 
 
 an habituall preparation of iuffenng wrong ;i«f 
 
 not tolprge and prouoke 3 and importune affliction fo 
 
 much, astomakethofepmjijhmentsiuj}, -^hich others 
 
 -^ife had beene '^ron^fuUy inflidedlDpon Ids, Wee are 
 
 ?jotfent into this -^orid, to Suffer^ hut to Doc , and to 
 
 performe the Of/ices ofjocietie, required by ourfeuerall 
 
 callings . The "^aj to triumph infecular jirmies ^ "^as 
 
 not to beflnine in the 'Battell^ hut to haue kept theflati* 
 
 on ^and dom allMiittarie dueties, jind as it '^as in 
 
 the %omane Jrmits.fo it ought to he taught in the (^'- 
 
 mane Churchy Ins legionis facile; Nonfcqui^ non 
 
 fugcrc. For "^e must neither purfue persecution fo for* 
 
 -^ardljythat our naturall preferuation be neglected ^nor 
 
 runne away from it \o farre, that Godscaufe hejcanda- 
 
 li^d^and his Honour diminijhed. 
 
 5 ^ 'J hus much I '^as "billing to premit\ to awaken 
 
 youy ifitpleafeyou to he are it^ to a iuji hue ofyourowne 
 
 Jafetiey of the peace of your Countrey^ of the honour and 
 
 reputation ofyourCountreymen^ andoftheintegritie 
 
 of 
 
THE PREFACE. 
 
 ofthaty '^hichyoH cad the Catholkke canfe^ and to ac- 
 quaint jiottfofarre, Ifith my dtfpojition and temper ^ as 
 thatyon neede not he afraid to rea^e my poore '^ritin^s, 
 loho ioyneyou t»ith mine owne Souk in my Trayers, 
 that your Obedience here, may prepare your admif^ion 
 into the heauenly Hicrufalcm , and that bythejame 
 Obedience y Your daycs may bcc long in the 
 land, which the Lord yourGod 
 hach giuen you. 
 I4men. 
 
 £xo4.£ci< 
 
 ;»BS=««fcaejM«/:Ss;t«?SP--S;iS:««S»-=CTS.iaW««W?'5**W« 
 
Ch Apl. 
 
 p s E ru o-M A R rr R, 
 
 Gf/i'.'Kj/.Jj.C-IO 
 
 with himfelfejtilihe who deliucrcd this kvvcll, 
 refumeic again e r 5o, tillit pleafe the Lord, and 
 owner ofoiir life to take home into his trcafurie^ 
 this rich (^arl^uncle omfbulc , which giuesvs h'ght 
 in our night of ignorance, and our darkc body of 
 carth^we are ftill anguifhed and trauelled^as well 
 with a eontinuall defenfiue warrc, to prcfcrue 
 our life from fickcncfTeSjand other ofFen fine vio- 
 lences ^as with a diuers and contrary couetouf- 
 ne? jfomctimes to enlarge our State and termc 
 therein, (bmtimes to make it Co much our ownc, 
 that we may vnthriftily (pend it vponlurfcts, or 
 liccntioufnes,or reputation. 
 
 2 From thence proceeded that corrupt pro- 
 digality of their liues^ with examples whereof 
 allHiftories abound 5 honour, cafe, deuotion, 
 fhamejWant,pAinc,anythingJ[eruedforarcafon, 
 not anly to forfakc thcmfelue5,or to expolc them- 
 felues to vn-cuitablc dangers , but alfo to be their 
 o wne executioners .yea we read of the women of 
 a certaine town,that in a wanton ncs had brought 
 it vpfora faniion,tokilithemfelucs. 
 
 J Which corruption , and Ambition of bec- 
 ingLord ofourftlues^cuery fbrtof men , which 
 contributed their helpcs to the prcftruation and 
 tranquility of States,laboured againft : asfiift the 
 Philofbpbcr, who obferuing that honour and 
 eafe did principally draw men into this inclinati- 
 on,becau(e they were defirous to get a name of 
 
 d.r^fl?, 
 
P S E ru O'M A RTr R. 
 
 diiring^and ofgreatncSjand toefcapcthcmileries 
 which cucrydayinthislifcprefents^ and hcapcs 
 vpon vs ; did therefore teach , That nothing i^m 
 more haje and cowardly ythen to kHionesfelfe^fo to cor- 
 redt that opinion of getting honour by thatAdt; 
 and to oucrthrow the other opinion ofeafe^thcy 
 taught De^tb to be the majl mi/erahle thing Tfhich could 
 faUypon Vj; 
 
 4 And when the Spaniard in the Indies 
 found a gcncrall inclination, and pradife in the 
 inhabitants to kill themfelucs^to auoide flauerie j 
 they had no way to reduce them, but by (bme dif- 
 fcmblinss and outward countetfcitinas, to make 
 them beleeue^that they alfo killed thcm(clue>^and 
 lb went with them into the next world , and af- 
 flid:ed them more then^^then they did in this. 
 
 5 The Emperors alio by theirlawe^andci- 
 uilConftitutionSjhaueoppofed remed.'es againft 
 this ordinary diiealcjby infli;d:ingforfaitures and 
 infamous mul6tes vpon them which flhold do it. 
 And the Church hath refifled it by htr Canons , 
 whicbdeniethem Chriftian buiiall , and rciiife 
 theiroblations ac the Altars. And with what 
 leuerc Iavves,othcr particular States haue laboured 
 againft it^appearcs by the law ofour:nacion,wbich 
 elteemes it not only Man (laughter but Murder. 
 Andbythatlaw in the Eadedome of Flanders, 
 which reckons it amongit the hcinous^amcs of 
 Treafon^Herefie^and vStdition. 
 
 6 And 
 
 C H A P I. 
 
 ^4rif}ot.Eih.L 
 
 Idem /.} t ,0. 
 Alatalius Metel- 
 liiSjprefatJn Hi- 
 Jior.Oforij, 
 
 49 Jit. 10. k. 6 
 Concil^nttfs. 
 
 Cit.lJ. 
 
 Conc.Eracar.il, 
 ■q.i.pbciii/. 
 
 TholofSynt.I.i6. 
 
C H A p. L 4 
 
 P S ETD O'M A RTT R, 
 
 Sems. 
 
 Je 
 
 ' , - ^v,x■ 
 
 6 And yet it was obferucd, that this corrupti- 
 on was fo inbasrenc and rooted , and had fo oucr. 
 arowne our natiire^or that cornipti'on which de- 
 prauesitjthat neither thofe imperial! lavves , nor 
 that forme of a State which 'Ptoo Ideated, nor 
 that which Sir ThoMoore did imaoine and deline- 
 ate ^thought it pofsible vtterly to extirpate and 
 roote out this difpofition^, b ut onely to ftoppe and 
 retard the generall precipitation ' therein ; And 
 therefore in their lawes they haue fiattered our 
 corruption lb much^ as to appoint cercaine cafes 
 and reaforts^and circumftanccSjin which it might 
 be lawfull to kill ones feife. 
 
 7 AndAlmightie God himfelfe/.vho dif- 
 pofts all things fweetely , hath beencfo i^iJuig^nc 
 to our nature,and thcfraiicy thereof, tha: be bath 
 afFoordedvs a raeancs, how wee may giue away 
 our life,ajid make him, in a pious interpretation^ 
 beholden to vs for it ; which is by ddiuering our 
 fclues to Martyredome , fot the teftimony of his 
 namejandaduancing hisglorie .-for in this we 
 reftoie him his Talent with profitc • our owne 
 foule^with as many more, as our example workes 
 vpon^and winncs tohim. To denie him this^ 
 is not onely to fteale from him,that which is his, 
 by many dears tides 5 as Creating , Redeeming, 
 and Preieruing; . but at fuch a time, as his honour 
 hathvfeofjlUichafcrwce atour handes :, then to 
 withdraw our teftimony from hina , is as much a 
 
 betray- 
 
P S ETD 0-M A RTT R. 
 
 betraying and crucifying of him againc , as it was 
 i nthen^^who by their falic vvicndTe, occalloned 
 his death before. 
 
 8 Saint /o/?;! faith, that the Baptift was not 
 that h'ght , but ( as though that were the next dig- 
 nity ) hcecamc to beare witneffe of that light. 
 And when our bledcd Sauiour lefufed to beare 
 vvitneffeofhimfelFc; thole^vvhom he reckons as 
 his witneflTcSjare all of (o high dignity,as no ambi- 
 tion can be higher , then to be admitted amongft 
 tho(evvitne{rtsofChrift3 for they are thus laide 
 downer Firft the S^/;^y?, then his Miracles ^ihcn 
 his Father ^2ind x\\tn xhcScriptum. 
 
 9 How (bone God begannc to call vpon 
 man for thisferuice, by feahng his acceptation 
 of^Wjfacrifice/m accepting /^if/ for a Sacrifice: 
 for fo Gith CbryfoJlome^Mel,in the beginnmg^he' 
 fore any example^ fir/l of aliDedicated Martyredomc. 
 And as foone as Chrifl: came into the world yafter 
 he receiui^d the oblations of the kings^prefenting 
 pare orcheirtemporall fortunes ; tne next thing 
 wherein he would be glorified, was that Holo- 
 caujlmd Hecaiomhe of the innocent children^ 
 martyrd for his name. 
 
 10 And though wee cannot by infinite de* 
 grees,atraineto ourpatternc Chiifl, thegenerall: 
 Sacrifice. yet we muft exceed thofeT3'/?/</«^ time?;, 
 and Sacrifices or the old law • and be no mqreco- 
 uetous ofourielues^then they were of their beafls,, 
 
 F when 
 
 Chap. I 
 
 lo.i.f 
 
 fo.'i.iu 
 
 De Martjri 
 
Ghap.I. 
 
 P SE rV O'M A RTY R. 
 
 !^?M 
 
 &xodA,t$. 
 
 PauLD'iaco. 
 adSutro^.Ad' 
 
 when that Sacrifice is required at our hands: for 
 when w^e favrificc our concupifcences , by root- 
 ing them out wecquall them^who (acrificed their 
 beails; but we excecdethem^whea we immolate 
 our foiileand body to God. 
 
 11 The blood of the Mutyres was them like 
 w:hichiiourifhcdthe Primitiue Church, in her 
 infancy ^andlTiall it be too hard forour diocftion 
 nov^ ? it was the feede of the Church^ou: oF which 
 wefprung ^ and (liall wee grudge co Tithe our 
 f: lues to Godwin any proportion that hee will ac* 
 cepi? As Zipporah laid to Mojes.yerejponfus fan^ui- 
 ««?wfjw/bi 5 the Church may well fay to Ch rift, 
 who lookes for this Circumcifion at her hands, 
 and this tribute of blood , which he hath fo well 
 deleruedjboth by begetting the Church by his 
 blood vpon the CroflTe^and feeding her ftill with 
 the fame blood in the Sacrament. 
 
 12 But thole whon:hec hath pre-ordained to 
 this fipreame Dignity of Martyrdome, God doth 
 ordinarily brngvp in a nouitia^c , and Apprenti- 
 fageofwoildlyCrofHs and Tribulations* And 
 as lujl'intans great Officer T therm , when out of 
 areucrcncetothefigneof theCroffe^hcremoucd 
 a Marble ftone from the Pauemenr, and vnder it 
 found a fecondftone, with the fame Sculpture^ 
 and vnder that a third^and vnder all, greatplenty 
 of treaiur€,bad not this treafurc in his hope, nor 
 purpofe^nor dcfire before hand^bucfatisfied him- 
 
P SE rV O-M A R TT R, 
 
 C H A P.I. 
 
 felfein doing that honour to that fignc, which 
 thoft firfl: times needed ; So is the trcafure and 
 crow nc oF Martyred omc fepofed for thf m , who 
 take vp deuoutly thecroffes of this hfc^vvhether of 
 pouerty^or anguifh'd con fciences_,or obedience of 
 lawes which (ecnie burdtnous > and difi-aftefuil to 
 them ; for all that time a man ferucs for his free- 
 dome^and God keeps bis reckoning^ from the in- 
 choationofhis Martyicdome, which was from 
 his firftfubmilsion to thefc iribulaiions : which 
 Chryf aflame left ifies thus j 1 'hat -op hen one is executed^ 
 he is then made a Marty r(ihdt is, declared and accept 
 ted for a Marcyre by the Church) but from that 
 time yivhen he begunne tojhewe , thathe loouldprofej]e 
 that%eligion,bevp(tsaM4rtyre , thouo\^ he endured not 
 that^hich Martyres doei.jij..i\c, y. i^' . ji'i i ■jii.nChL 
 15 SaintP^M/faithofhimfelfe^fi/V^rf/ffj'and 
 Chrj/oflomenfDauidyHenjentedtbe Cro'x^ueofMar* 
 tyrdotne a thoufind times in hispurpofe anddlfj^ofition^ 
 andvp£^s fUlmfor Goda thou/and times. And thefcpep 
 lecutions arenot onely part ofthc Marty redome, 
 but they are part of the reward : for fo S'. Marke 
 ftemes to intimate, when hee exprelTeth Chrift 
 thus ^ lS[cmdnp7aUft>rfakeany thing formyjake , but 
 hejhallreceiue a hundred folje now at thisprejentjhoujcs 
 Srothers-fSiJierSyMothers and Qnldren, and land^^lth 
 ¥erfecutionsk..Soih^t Chrifl promifes a reward,; 
 
 jbutnotto takeaway the pcriccution • bat foto! 
 Sninglcand compound them , and make thcm- 
 
 \ F 2 both- 
 
 HomtljH^fal, 
 9S. 
 
 i.Cdi-.if, 
 
Gn Ap.L 
 
 P S EFD O^M ARTT R, 
 
 \:.v,..^\ 
 
 both ofonetafte;,and indigency, that wee fhall 
 not diftinsuifli, which is the meateand which is 
 the fi wee, but noil rifh our fpiricuall groAtii as 
 well with the perfccurion,as with the reward, 
 .c 14 For this Mgh degree era confum mate Mar- 
 tyrcyis not ordinarily attained toper Saltum ^ but 
 we muft be content to lerueGodfir/l in a lower 
 ranke.andOrdrr: for as fiich Kings^asxome to 
 thepoffefsion of a K.ingdome,by aitcw^or a vio- 
 lent,ora licigious Title, doe vfeat the beginning 
 po figne their Graunts^and Edicts, and adicr piib- 
 1 que Adts^notonely them (clues , but admit the 
 Sublcriptioh and teftimonyoftheir CounfeHcrs, 
 and Nobihty,and Bifiioppes , but being cftabli- 
 fhed by al.ongfuccefsion , and entring.by an in«= 
 dubitate Title, are confident in their rights, and 
 come to figncTefte me ipfo: So doth our Sauiour 
 Chriflrordinarily in chcft times ^ when hec is in 
 poflefsionofthe world, ieale hisgracestovsby 
 himfelfe in his word and Sacraments y and doth 
 not fo frequently call witnefTe&and Martyrs,aslic 
 did in the Primitiue Church, when he induccd-a 
 new Religion,andfaw that, that maner of con- 
 firmation was rxpedientfor the crcdite and con- 
 ueiance thereof. 
 
 And if a man fliould in an immature and vn- 
 dige(iedzeale,expofe his life for teftimony of a 
 'matcetjwhich w-ere already beleeued,or to which 
 he werenot called by God^he did no more honor 
 
 God 
 
P S E rv O'M ARTTR. 
 
 God in that ad:e^ then a Sabiecl fhould honour 
 the King by fnblcribing his nam^,and giuing his 
 Tcftimony to any of ihe Kings Graunts. 
 
 c 
 
 HAP. 
 
 II. 
 
 Ch Ap.2, 
 
 That there may be m inordinate and corrupt affe^ation ofMar- 
 tyrdome. 
 
 He externall honours, by which the 
 memories of the Orthodox Martyrcs 
 in the Primitiue Church were cele- 
 brated and enobled , ( as ftyling thtir 
 deaths jS[atalitia , obferuing their Annlmrfaries^ 
 commemofatmgthem at their /^/^4rj,and inftitu- 
 tingNof^r/ei^toreaifter their actions and pafsi- 
 on^JinflamedtheHeretiquesalfotoan ambition 
 ofgettmg the Lke glory. And thereupon they 
 did noconely expofe and precipitate themfelues 
 into alld mgers , but alio imicnted new vvayes of 
 Martyredorae ; with hunger; whereof they were 
 fo much enraged and trantported^ thatfbmeof 
 them taught, That vpon confcience of finne to 
 kill ones fclfe,was by this a6tc of luftice, a Martyr* 
 dome.vpon which ground P?/^/7w«^againfl: whom 
 Saint Augttfiine writes,canonized luda^ for a"" Mar- 
 tyre. Therageandfury oftheOVcwwceffiow^j, in 
 extorting this imagined Marryi dome; brought 
 them firft to folicite and importune others to kill 
 
 F ^ them 
 
 I. 
 
 ^IfonfXajir. 
 ver. Martyrium 
 
 *Prateolusl.^ 
 cap.19. 
 
ChAP.2. j 10 
 
 P S E rV O-M A RTY R. 
 
 / 
 
 Cap.: 
 
 SanHii 'Romano. 
 
 To.r/b.i^^ 
 
 ihcm ;and if they failed in that ruice,they did it 
 thcmftluss. And an other Scd profpcred io farre 
 in heaping vp numbers of Martyres, that their 
 whole le(fl was called Marty riani. 
 
 2 And a zealous fcorne to be oucrtaken ^ and 
 equaled in this honor.prouoked fbmetimes thofe 
 who write the Acles of the Orthodoxc Martyrs, 
 to infert into their Hiflories fbme particulars 
 which were nottrue,and (bme which were not 
 iuftifiable :forofthefirft fort of thefe infer tions^ 
 which proceeded (as he faith) out of too much 
 loue totheMartyrSjS^ro/iitt; in hisMartyrolo^ecom 
 plaines;and by the Canon which forbids thefe 
 Hiftoriestobereade publiquely in the Romane 
 Church jit fcems they were careful that the people 
 fhould not thereby be taught and encouraged^to 
 bring fuch adions into coniequence and imitati- 
 on^cis^ (if the immediate inflin(5t of Gods fpirit, 
 did nor iuflifieth em) would feeme indifcreeteand 
 intemperate. Nor were they onely,which cor- 
 rupted the florics in faulc^^ but out of ^m//Af J the 
 laft compiler of the Councels^wemay percciue, 
 that euen they which were Orthodoxe pro- eflbrs, 
 had fcmetindurc of this ouer-vchement affecta- 
 tion of Martyrs dome : for he faies , that the fixe* 
 tech Canon of the Eliberkane councell(by which 
 it is ena^^cd ^Th a tthofe Chrtjl'tans which attempted to 
 hreake the Idols oftheCentiles^andwcrtflalneby them^ 
 fhouUnot lenumbredamortgjl theMartyrs^wzs made 
 
 to 
 
P S ETD O'M ARTT R. 
 
 II 
 
 to decerremen from following (uch examplcs,as 
 E«W/i,vvhobeinga maidcoftwelue ycars,came 
 from her fathers hou(e, declared her felfe to be a 
 Chriftian/picintheliidges face, and prouoked 
 him to execute her. To which they were then fo 
 inclinablc^thatasa Catholiqje Author hath ob- 
 (erued,thatftate which inflicted thofe perftcuti* 
 ons ; fometimes made Edicts , that no more 
 Chriftians fliould be executed , bccaufe they per- 
 cciucd how much contentment and (atisfadion, 
 and complacency Tome of them had in fuch dy- 
 ing. 
 
 5 Andalthoughthcfc irregular and exorbi- 
 tant ad:es be capable of a goodrnterprctation; 
 thatis^thatthefpiritofGoddidby (ecret infinu- 
 atijns excite and inflame them , and fuch as they 
 were,toput fetuor into others at that timejyet 
 certainly God hath already made his vfe of them^ 
 and their examples belong no moretovs,in this 
 part and circumftance of fuch cxccfles, 
 
 4 And though this fecret and inward inflind 
 and mouingofthe holy Ghofljwhich the Church 
 prefumes, to haue guided nor oncly thefe mar- 
 tyrcSjinwhofc forward ncffe rhefc authors haue 
 obferued fomc incongruity with the lulcs of Di- 
 uinity^bui: alfo Samp/on ^Sind thofeVirgincs which 
 drowned them(clu:s tor preftmation of their 
 chailij:y,whicharealfoacounied by tha^: Church 
 as martyres- although (i fay) this infl: iid lie not^ 
 
 in 
 
 Ch AP.2^ 
 
 Pri(d(nt:HS 
 
 Bodk Dxmomm 
 /.4.c,3 .ex Ter- 
 
 tulL 
 
 
Ch 
 
 AP.2. 
 
 Peuardent'ti! 
 TheomXalmn 
 /.8. C.I 3. W.I 3 
 
 12 
 
 P S ErV O-M A RTY R. 
 
 inproofe^norcanbemadeeuident; yet tberc ai« 
 many other reafbnS;, which authorize and iuftifie 
 thofe zealous tranfgreisions of theirs ( if any f uch 
 were) :or make chem much more excufeable^ihen 
 any man can be in thcfc times, and in thefc places 
 wherein we Hue. 
 
 5 Forriieperftcutionsin the Primitiuc Church 
 were raifed either by the Gentiles or the jfrmns-^ 
 either the vnity of the God-head ,or the TrinitjTof 
 the perfons was eucrin queftion : which were the 
 Bkments oi\.\\t Cbriftian Religion, of which it 
 was framed and complexioned j and fb to flhake 
 that^wastoruine and demohfh alU And they 
 wcrcalfo the JlphabeLoi our ReHgion^of which 
 no infant oxlsleophyte might be.ignorant.But now 
 theintegrity of the btliefe of the Roman Church, 
 is the onely forme of Martyrdome^forit is not al- 
 lowed for a Marty rdome to witnes by our blood, 
 the vnity of God againft the Gentiles , nor the Tri- 
 nity ofperfons agarinft the Turke or Icpp, txcc^t we 
 be ready to fcale with our blood concradidtorie 
 things,and incompatible for the tine paft:(imce 
 euidently the Popes hxiue taught contradidorie 
 things)and for the time prelent,ob(ciire andirre- 
 ucaled thinges , and entangling perplexities of 
 Schoolemenj forinthele, yea m tuture condn- 
 gcncies^ we muft feale with oiir blood , that part 
 which that Church fliall heieafcer declare to be 
 t^ue. 
 
 6 This 
 
P S ErDO-MARTT R. 
 
 13 I ChaP.2. 
 
 6 This conftantdcFeaccoFche foundation, 
 and this vndifputableeuidence of the truth, was 
 their warrant ; And they had another double 
 reafbn , of making them extremely tender, and 
 fearefull of flipping from their profefsion ; which 
 wasfirft thefubtihies and Artifices of their adusr- 
 farieSjto gee them tp doefome ade, which might 
 imply a tranfgrefsingand dereli6iion of theirRe- 
 haion , though it were not directly lb . and lb 
 draw a fcandall vp o n th eir cau fe, and make their 
 fimplicityfeemc infirmity, and impiety ; andfe* 
 condly, the fcueriry which the Church vfcd to- 
 wards them,who had done any fuch adte, and her 
 bitrernelleandanerlcncs^fromreairumingcliem^ 
 eiien after long penances^into her bofomcFcr by 
 the thirdCanon ofthe Ebhtritane Counceljwhich 
 1 mentioned before, it appeares, that euen they 
 whom they called L/W/^r/coj , becaufe they had 
 for money bargained and contra^ed with the 
 State, to {pare them from facrificing to Idolles 
 (though this were done but to redceme their 
 vexation and trouble) were fcperated from the 
 holy Communion. But none of thcfe reafons 
 can aduantage or relieue thofe ofthe Romane 
 perfwafion in thele times , becaule no point ot 
 Catholiquefaith^either primary and radicall^ or 
 ilTuing from thence by nece(Tarydedu<5tion and 
 conlcquencejs impugned by vs j not their faith 
 in thole points, wherin it abounds aboue ours, 
 
 exoii- 
 
Chap.3. 
 
 J. 
 
 14 
 
 P SE rn O-M ARTT R. 
 
 explicated to them by any cuidencc,which is not 
 (ubie6ttoiull:quarrellandexccpLion;norareour 
 Magiftrates laborious or actiue to wiihdravve 
 them by any fnares from their profefsion^ but on- 
 ly by the open and direct way of the word of 
 God , if they would heare it ;nor is the CiiUic'i ib 
 fbwreandtetricall^ but that fiie admits with ealc 
 and ioy,tho(c, which after long ftraying^not on 
 ly into that Religion y but into fuch trealons and 
 difbbedien ces, as that Religion produccs,returnc 
 to her i^gaine. 
 
 HAP, 
 
 III. 
 
 That the Romane Religion doth by many erroneous doBrines mif" 
 encctifage andexcite wen to this 'vicious ajfeciation of dan' 
 ger:firflby inciting jecular Magiftracy : fecondly by extol- 
 ling the value efmentes^andofthis vporke infpecialjyy xchich 
 the treafure of the church isfo much aduanccd: andlaflly , by 
 the dacirine of Purgatory ^hich by this aEie is f aid certainely 
 to be efckfed. 
 
 The firil part of Principallity 
 andTrieft-hood. 
 
 Auinglaide this foundation, that the 
 greateft Dignitie, wherewith God 
 hath enriched mans nature^ (next to 
 his ovvne affuming thercoi- j may fuf- 
 fcr fome inlirmitie: ) ea^ putref a(5tion^ by admix» 
 
 tore 
 
P S E rO O'M ARTY R. 
 
 15 
 
 turc of humane and pafsiona te refpeds^ if when 
 we arc admitted to bee witnefles of Gods ho* 
 noil r, we loueonrowne glory too miich^orthe 
 Authoritie by which this benefit isdcriud vpon 
 vs, too litdc,which is thefunction of ftcular Ma- 
 giftracie : We arc next to confider^ by what in- 
 ducements, and prouocadons, the Do(5trineand 
 pradife of the <S^mane Church doth put forward, 
 and precipitate our flippcriedifpofition into this 
 vicious and inordinate afFci^ion, and dangerous 
 fclfe-flattcric. 
 
 2 In three things cfpccially they leeme to me, 
 to aduanceand foment this corrupt inclination. 
 F/r/?, byabafing, and auiling the Dignitieand 
 perfons of fccular Magiftrates ^ by extolling Ec- 
 clefiaftickc immunities and priuiiedgcs : SeconMyy 
 by dignifying and ouer-valewing our merits 
 and fatisfa6lions , and teaching that the treafure 
 of the Church, is by this expence of our blood in- 
 creafed. And thirdly, by the Dodrineof 'P«r^^- 
 torie y the torments whereof are by thisfuffering 
 faid tobeefcaped and auoided. 
 
 3 Andinthefirftpoint,whichisadifeftima' 
 tion of Magiftracie, they offend two wayes; Com- 
 /^4;-4riKe/yjWhen they compare together that and 
 Prieit'bood , andfofittuely , when not bringing 
 thePncftly iund:ion iniotheballance,Grdifputa- 
 tion , they giue the Pope authority as Sujyreame/pi- 
 rituallTrmceJfe ^oucr all Princes. 
 
 G 2 4 When 
 
 Ch 
 
 AP.3. 
 
Ch AP.3- 
 
 16 
 
 P S EP''D O-M A RTY R. 
 
 Sxtrn de mxior. 
 &Ohed. SoliU. 
 
 fc'ities &Ccnt'm 
 q'ladragcjics 
 feptles d^ ffiedi- 
 um, & feptics 
 mefiss & fept'in- 
 ge(iei,qHadrage- 
 J:cs,quater ^ 
 tnediitm. 
 
 Comment }n Sa- 
 cro3ofc.fol.zi^. 
 
 Simphon^.i^, 
 
 4 When chcfirftisin queftion of Pricfthood 
 and MagiftrAcVjthen enters the Sea, yea Deluge of 
 Qanonijls^zni ouerflovvesall ^and carries vp their 
 Arke (that is the Romane Church , thatisrhe 
 Popc)fi[tecnecubicesabou2chehighefthiIs,vvhe- 
 ther Kings or Empcrours. And this makes the 
 Glofler vpon that Camn^ where Friefthood is faid 
 to exceeds the Layede^as muchastheSunnc,the 
 Moone^fo diligeni: to calciilacethofe proportions, 
 and CO repent his nrft account as too low , and re- 
 form cic by later calculations , and after much per- 
 plexity to lay^That fince he cannot acraine to i t, he 
 will leaueictothc^y?ro«owo'5-- (bthat they mull 
 tellvs, how much the Pope cxcecdesa Prince: 
 which were a fie work f or x\\€\xIefmteClaulns, who 
 hath exprefled in one flimme^ how many granes 
 ofSand would fill all the place within the con- 
 caue of the firmammc,if that number will fccme 
 to them enough for ihiscomparilbn. But to ail 
 thefe Rhap lb JerSj 2nd fragmentary compilers of 
 Canons ^\v\\\c\\ haueonelf amafs'd and fliousld 
 together, v\hatfoeuer the Popes them leiucs or 
 their creatures haue teftified in their owne cauie^ 
 Amaudu^ Tolani^ aippVies 3. round, and pregnant, 
 and proportionall ahfvvere^byprclentingagainfl: 
 ihcmtiie Edicts and Refcripts of Emperours to 
 the contrary , as ancquiualent proote at leaft. 
 
 5 Andforthe matter it felfc, wherein the 
 EcclefiaftiqueandCiuill ellate are vndcr and a- 
 
 boue 
 
P SE rv O-M ARTT R, 
 
 17 
 
 Ch 
 
 AP.3. 
 
 bcuc one another^ with vs it is eiiidenc and li- 
 quid enough, fince no Prince was cuer more in- 
 dulgent to theClcrgie , by encourageinencs and 
 realladuincing, nor more frequent in accepting 
 the foode of the worde and Sacrament at their 
 hands,in which he acknowledges rheirfuperiori- 
 t)%nor the Clergy of any Church more inclinable 
 to pre(erue their iufl: limics^which are,to attribute 
 to the king fo much^ as the good kings of Ifrael^ 
 and the Emperours in the Primitiue Church 
 had., 
 
 6 It is intire man that God hath care of, 
 and not the foule alone ; therefore his firftvvorke 
 wasthebody, andthclaft workc flhall bee the 
 glorification thereof. He hath not deliuered vs 
 ouertoaPrinceonely, as to a PhylTtian,andtaa 
 Lawyer_,tolooke to our bodies and eftatcv. and 
 to theP rieft onely,as to a ConfelTor, to looke to, 
 and examine our Ioules,but thePrieft muft afvvel 
 cndeuour^thatweliue veriuoudy and innocent- 
 ly in this life for fociery here , as theFrince,by his 
 laweskeepesvsinthe way to heauen : for thus 
 they acconnpUfh a ^eg^le Sacerdotium^whcn both 
 doe both ; for we are ilieepc to them both , and 
 they in diuers relations (hcepe to one another. 
 
 7 Accordingly they fay , that the fabied: of 
 the Canon law is Homo dirlgihilis in Deum ^ ^ So- 
 mQommmei^i^o that tbatCourt which is ^forum fpi- 
 rituale,conCidcis the publiquc tranq lility. And 
 
 G 3 on 
 
 Reg.Iu Tojfore, 
 in 6.G!of, 
 
Chap.3- 
 
 •* Cortflanun. 
 b Nkenum z. 
 
 c Francofur. 
 
 d Don.it. Con^ant 
 
 Lz.nu.6o. 
 
 c HximusFel" 
 
 d'msDccretu. 
 
 Impp.de Imagi- 
 
 mbus.fo.91. 
 
 18 
 
 P SE rV O-M A RTY R, 
 
 on the Other fide CW/^rthe great, to cftiblifh a 
 meanccour(e between thofe tvvoextreameCo«?i« 
 reifjofwhich^onehad vtterly dcflroyed the vie 
 of Images in ' Churches •* the other had induced 
 their adoration, takes it to belong to his care and 
 fiind;ion,not onely to call a '' Synodc to determine 
 herein^but to write the booke of that important 
 andinCric.itepoint,tO/^Jr/Wi then Pope . wliich 
 "^^^eMc/^/V^faith/emaines yet to befeene in Biblio- 
 theca Talat'ma^^nd vrges and prcfics that b >oke 
 for the Popes aduantage* Andintheprciacv^ of 
 that booke,the Emperour hath thefe wordcs; 
 ^Injtnu%egni Ecclefiie^ukntaculafujcepimi^s-^2ind to 
 pioceede,that not only he, to whom the Church 
 is committed , ad regenium , in thoft ftormy 
 times^but they alfo which are Enutriti ah yhenhus 
 muftioinewith him in that care : and therefore 
 headdes, Thathevndertooke this worke, Qum 
 Conhibentla Sacerdotwn in rezno fuo • neither would 
 this Empcrour(of fo pious afFedlions towards 
 thatSea^exprefledinprofufeliberalities'^hauev- 
 lurpedanypartof lurifdidion , which had not 
 orderly deuolueJ to him,and which he had not 
 knowne to hauebeene duely executed by hispre^ 
 deceffbrs. 
 
 8 Whofe author] fie, in difpoling' of Church 
 matierS;,and Jire(5l'on in matters of Dodrine, 
 together with the Biiliop >, appcares abundantly 
 andeuidenilvoutof cheir owneLawes,and out 
 
 of 
 
P S E r D O'M ARTY R, 
 
 19 
 
 C H AP.^, 
 
 of chcirReicriprs to Popes ^and the Epiftles of the 
 Popes CO them. For we fee,by the Imperial Lavv^ 
 the Auchomie of the Prince and the Priefl made 
 equall, when it is decreed^ ^That no man mayre- 
 moue a body out of a Monument in the Church ^ "rtfithout 
 a Decree ofihe ^rieft^ or Command^ment of the Prince, 
 And yet there appeares much difference, in de- 
 grees of abibluteaeffe of power 5 becvveene thefe 
 limitations of a Decree and a Commandernent. And 
 Leo the firfl* , writing to the EmperourM^r/ww^, 
 reioyfes, that he found ^ In Chriflianif^ mo Tr'mcipe 
 Sucerdotalemd^eEium. And in his " iipiftle to Leo 
 the Emperour^vfing this preface for feareleafiihce 
 fhouldliemetodiminiihhim in that compan- 
 ion (Cl:'''//?/^;?^ yttor Uhertate) he {zi^h.I exhort you to 
 afelloppjhtppemth the Prophets and Jpo/lles ,'hecau/e 
 you are to be numbredjnter Qn'tjli pnedicatores : Hce 
 addcs,t^at! ingsareinftituteci^notonely 'fti/ mun>^ 
 di re^tmen^but chiefly nd Ecchfije prejidium : and 
 therefore he piai-^s God tokcepeia him flill , J fit ■ 
 mum e:us Afojloacum isr Sacerdotakm, 
 
 9 bo for his diligence in the Church-go- 
 iKnKrvtm,Simflidns^i\nc Pope falutes the Empe- 
 lOjX^eno, Exultamu^Vohii ine/Je ammttm Sacerdo- 
 tii cr prmcipis : For which rclped: his lucceflor 'Fe- 
 //xthechiidjWiitingrothciarje Emperour, fa- 
 lutes him wich thisltile: DUtcliJImofratri'Z.enotiiy 
 which iia ftile fo peculiar to thofe, which arc 
 conflituted in the highcft Ecclefiaftiquc dignities 
 
 7.':^. op. 
 
 Epiff.jo. 
 Sl>i!j.7U 
 
 
 as 
 
 Slmiyt'ic'ms Papa 
 14. 
 
 ' Ann^ZeSjfift 
 
Chap.3. I 20 
 
 p s E rv O-M A RTr R, 
 
 b Extrd,de 7{e- 
 fcnpt.Adstudi- 
 cntkm.g'of.vcrh 
 mm f eft urn. 
 
 c Conc.Aurel'ian, 
 i.Clodu..rcg!.c.i 
 
 <^ Habetur in 
 E'mio To.z.f.l io 
 Anno,^i6. 
 
 ^ Lu^.B/iJi.^i. 
 
 Creg.j'JDiicl Sue 
 
 B'mks To.ufoL 
 831.^. 
 
 asBifiioppesandPatriarches^ ^ that it the Pope 
 f hould write to any of them by the name ot Sons^ 
 v^'hich is his ordinary ftile to ftcularprinces^k vi- 
 tiates the whole Diplonne, and makes it falfe. 
 
 lo And a ^ Synodicall letter from a whole 
 CouncelltoaKing of Fr^wc^jacknowledges this 
 Prieftly careinthe klng^thus^QujaSacerdotali men- 
 tis a^eBu jou haue commaundedyour Trkjis to^ather 
 to^etber^^^y^c. which right of general fiiperintenden- 
 cieou:r the whole Churchy '^/^wrtj^dy/^^theEm- 
 perourdiflembled not, when \yri ting to the Se- 
 nate of Rome to compofe dilTentions there, hee 
 called Honnifda thcpopc^Tapam AlmiC yrbis l{omoe^ 
 butin the Infoiption ohhe Letter , amongft his 
 owne Titles ^he writes TotJtifex inclitm, • 
 
 H "^ Gregory himlelfe(though his times to Ibme 
 taftes,fceme a little brackifh, and deflc<5led horn 
 vpright obedience to princes) faith of the Empe- 
 rours I'hat no man can rightly gouerne earthly matters^ 
 es<ej)t he kno'iv nlfo how to handle Ditme* And i n the 
 vveakefl: eftate , and moft dangerousfitt that euer 
 (ccuIarMagiftratefiifFered arid endured , Gregory 
 the feuenth denied not, that thefe two dianities 
 were<ti the two eyes ofthebodj^^hkhgouerndthe bodie 
 of the Qntrch injpirituall light -^ which is moie^ then 
 the Comparilcns of SouU and Sodj , and of 
 GaW^ and Le<^^^^ as they are now vfiirped and dc- 
 torted ;, can affoord. And the eiiidence of this 
 tr uth hath extorted from !Bi«//^5^afcuere 3 nd hea- 
 
 uie 
 
p s E rv o M A Rrr R. 
 
 21 
 
 Ch 
 
 AP.3, 
 
 uiedepreilerof kingSj)chusfnach (chough but in 
 2Lms^g\t\2\\noiQ:)lmperatorei Sacra <c^ Jeculariaex 
 dquo curant. And fo much did pops Lohn the eight 
 wiHinalvacknovvledse to Lodouk the fonne of 
 Qharles^Tbat he was Qooperator lul certaminii. And as 
 'Baljamo faith upon the fourth generall Counccll 
 of" Chalcedon^tbat it belongs to the Emfcrour to defigne 
 the limits of Vioccffcs^and to ereHa Bijhoprkh into a 
 Mnrapolitane Jeate , and to appoint whojhall pof^ejSc 
 ^/?^w, So to that Canon in the Counccll ofTmiJo 
 which forbidding all Lay perfons to come with- 
 in a certainc diftanceof the Altar,doth nor extend 
 totheEmperours,Sit/mWe/72 yoluerit Creatori dona 
 ojferreexantiquijHmaconluetuiine : And to Balfa- 
 moes Notes therei^pon , that Orthodoxe Emperours^ 
 hecau/e they are Chrijii Domini^ haue alfo Tonti[icall 
 Graces from God^and by Inuocation of the holy Trinity^ 
 they create Tatriarchs ,they come Vnto the JltJr.BtJuf- 
 fiunt ftcut ^ Antijlites: "Binim oppoics no more, 
 but that the Canon was made in flatterie ofthe 
 EmpeiOLir ^ w hich is not enough to defeai-e the 
 Canon^norcneruacc the credite thereof fincc that 
 Canon was not introduBory then , but Dcclaratorie 
 of an auncicnt cuftomCjas the w ords thereof doe 
 fully euidt and proue. 
 
 1 2 And not onely Councels fubmicted their 
 Decrees to tfee Empeiours for Authontie, and 
 fupplcmen of defeds , bur the Popes chemlelues 
 conluhedtheEmpeiours before hand, by tfeir 
 
 H Letters.^ 
 
 lom.S.Tapa 
 87. 
 
 Ba//amo.m Cone 
 ChaUed.can.i-j 
 
 Condi. ^imfen 
 raTru(lo,ca..6). 
 
 Nota hi hime 
 cm.To.i.pivr.i. 
 
Chap. 3' 22 
 
 P S E rv O^M ARTY R. 
 
 Len,M::rUiino 
 
 Leo2.Ef4-^7. 
 
 Leo 'f mI M.tr- 
 
 
 LecrcrSj in matters ofgreateft difficulcie aad im- 
 portance : So Lio the fii ft writes to Martianm the 
 Emperour, about the eftabliOiing of Eajier ^ in 
 which point the Church fuffered more fiormes 
 & fchifmcSjthen almoft inany othcr,that did not 
 concerne the Trinitie, andat this time nothing 
 was certainely determined and decreed therein. 
 Thus then he writes to him ^ Cupio ye/iroe Qkmen- 
 tUftudtjs adhmari , That fo no error may he committed 
 in the obfcrmt'ion thereof. And Leo the eight _, ex- 
 horts the Sonnes o^ Charles , as partners in his Pa^ 
 ftorallcarc to imploy Saculos redargutmis* And 
 concerning fomc fpiritual matters, then to be de- 
 termined, he ends his Epiftle thus, Thepenne muU 
 fir/l be dipped in the fountaine of your heart , and then 
 my Hand jha II frame t h e Char a Eiers. A n d fo w hen 
 a Brfhop of Conflantinople ftood out in fome 
 things againft the Emperor, the Bifihop of^me^ 
 who at that time bad iuftly acquit'd a great repu* 
 tationinthe Cath^)licke Church ^ writes to the 
 Emperourj That ifthat%p}op perfeuer injuch cour- 
 fes^as diJplea/e.God., and the Emperour , Salua Man/ue- 
 tudinis Ve/lr^^uerentia^Vtar in eumliberiori Conflan^ 
 tia . So that hauing firft asked the Emperour 
 leaue, he offers him hisa^siftance. 
 I I ] And though Gregorie the firft ('whom wee 
 may iuftly call a border-pope becau(e though hee 
 made no deepc roades into the iurildiiflion of 
 Princes^yet he extended his owne to the vttermoft 
 
 inch. 
 
P S E rV O'M A RTT R. 
 
 23 
 
 Ch 
 
 AP.5, 
 
 inch, and lomedmes tranlgrefled a little beycndj 
 though he, I fiy, fu?pcndcd one, to vvhome Gra- 
 ders were giucn by the Erapeiourscommande* 
 ment, yet hee doeth northisabfoluiclyjbucbe" 
 caufehekncw(^as he (aid) the Empcrours mindc 
 therein, and that paiticular parties vnvvortLi- 
 nelle. hefuipendedbim , vntili he might vnder- 
 ftand from his ^elf^on/all with theEmpaor,vvhe- 
 therthat pretended Commandement from the 
 Emperour were not fubrepticious. 
 
 14 And when this correfpondence was in- 
 termitted, as it appeares oftentohauebcene,to 
 the preiudiceofthe whole Church , the Eirpe- 
 rours wcrceuerforvA^ardeft tolaboura re-union 
 and concurrence of their powders, to the benefit 
 and peace thereof as Jnaftatius tefiifies thorough- 
 ly in a Letter to Horm'tfda^ in thefe v\'crds^ T^efore 
 this time ^the hardnejje (.fthem^ to l^hom the care 0} this 
 ^ijhoprkke , l^hch you not^ gouerne^iif as commit ted ^ 
 made "Vs ahftaine from fending any Letters : hu: now^ 
 fince their runnes ajweete opinion ofyou^ it hath brought 
 backe to our memorte , thegoodnejje of a fatherly ajjctti- 
 on^ that l^eOmdi require thoje things ^ and fo foorth . 
 By which, all thefe circumftances appeare , That 
 the Emperours did vfe to write, and that the 
 fault which induced a difcontinuance thereof, 
 proceeded from the Pope 5 3,nd that the Empe- 
 rour pretermitted noopportunitie of refuming 
 thatcuftome3 and that when he writ, he did it 
 
 H 2 out 
 
 .AmtpT.J'mi). 
 B'mius.To.i.jG, 
 
Chap.3. 24 
 
 P S E rD O-M ARTT R, 
 
 HoiT/tifilA Epijl' 
 2. 
 
 B/n'msTo.i.fo. 
 33J.5. 
 
 Tel.wu'! r. efifl' 
 
 out of a fatherly care,ancl by the way of'ec|iMnng. 
 And how much icy HormifJa concciied by this 
 Letter, appearcs by his phrafcof exprefsing it , Sa- 
 cros affatm con^rua Veneratione acct p'lmm, 
 
 15 With Hkc care hflinus the Empeiour ex- 
 horts the fame Pope, to a Peace and Vnion with 
 the Eafterne Church, by his Letters which hce 
 czls Viu'mos J pices. And icarfc by any one thing 
 doth this care of Princes, andoblcquioufnefleof 
 Popes appeare more, then by the Letter of ^eia- 
 ^lui the firfl (who ^^^'asliltl -aboue 550. yeares 
 irom Chrift)to ChilJebert King oiFrame^in rhe(e 
 words. JVe mujt endiiuour ^ for the taking away of all 
 fcandallofjtijpitiorj, topre/ent the ohfequiou/nejje of our 
 ConfefSion , V/iro Kjngs , to H^hom the holy Smpiures 
 command euen ys to bee fubicB. For Ruffinus, your 
 Excellmcies Ambajfadour^ asked from >j confidently ^06 
 became htm ^th at either "ipc fhotda /tg^ifie to you ^ that 
 H^e did ob feme In all points the Faith ^ "^hich Leo hadde- 
 fcrlbedyOr/enda Qorfe/Ilon of our Faith In our tiwne 
 l^ords. And io accor nngly be performesboth, 
 as\Aell binding himfelfe to the Faith of his pre- 
 cecefTonrs , as exhibiting to the King another 
 forme of the fame Faith , composed and digeftcd 
 by h mfelfcj which , if the Bifhops of that Sea 
 would nccept now, 1 doe not perceiue wherein 
 there could be any Schifme. 
 
 16 And as the Emperours were carefull afsi- 
 ftantsoi the Popes^that that mother Church at 
 
 whofe 
 
P S ETD 0-M ARTT R. 
 
 25 
 
 Ch 
 
 AP.: 
 
 vv hole breafl:mofto[ the NX^efkrne Churches fuc- 
 ked their fpiritoall noiinfhmenr,fliouid be infe- 
 cted with no pcifbn^becaufe it might cafily be de- 
 liued frgm thence to the other members- lo did 
 theynot attend the Icifure of that Churches relb- 
 lution^northcincommoJity of GencrallCoun- 
 cels^butvfed their owne power to gouerne their 
 Churches jby con ftitutions of their owncj for fo 
 ^Iujli?iian the Empcrour fayes of his owne lavve^ 
 by which he priu ledges cer.ain rehgious houfes . 
 he ojjer vp this Ditihie Lriv as a fane and conuciiient/a- 
 crifjcetoChn/l. Sothareytherthat atrribute2)i«/- 
 numw^s then afFoordtdiO c^ui!l Conftirutions^ 
 or the Emperour made Ecclefialtique lawes_, if 
 chat word beh>ng oody to iich. ^ The Empe- 
 rours tc oke it into their care^todifpofe of theirc- 
 ftaces which entrcd into Monafteries ,• ''And of 
 theirs alfo which dyed in MoniflerieSj ib that 
 neither the purpofe of entring , northeacle, nor 
 thehabite^and peifeuerance deuefied the Empe- 
 roiir Of hisiighc, or hindred the working of the 
 Law. 'TheEmpcrours alfb by their lawcs ap- 
 pointed w/iich dF their fubicds might not take 
 Ordcrs^^and at what age Orders mrght be con- 
 fer d- and that no woman after a (econd marriage 
 might be Viaconifiai which was, to. make a law 
 of Bigamy. 
 
 \j Yea they commanded and intruded in 
 matter of Faiih 5 for fb - iuftinian faici of hiraf elfe, 
 
 H ^ we 
 
 ^cocfj.i.rk.^j. 
 
 vitimMfine. 
 
 <= CodJ.iXit.S.l. 
 
 ^ lbldJe.9. 
 CBniJJa, 
 
 ^c»d,li-i.Yn.i 
 
 L6. 
 
C H AP.g. I 26 
 
 P S E TD 0-M A RTYR. 
 
 ^CodM.i.Tit. 
 
 
 zCodJ,i.T'it^i. 
 
 Lvlt, 
 
 codj.i.rit.ij.i 
 
 « Cod.Lt.r'it. $1 
 7,§ Prcsbiten. 
 
 MU-idJeAjS' 
 
 Inter dhimtis. 
 
 we are forward to ccach,what: is the right 1-aich of 
 Chrifi:ian5,and wtAnathemati:^ Aj)ollt?tarins \ So 
 alfo Homrhis and Iheodofnis inflicl the punifli- 
 menc of dearh vpon any Catholique Minifter 
 (for then neither that name was abhorred by 
 Pricfls^noi they exempt from criminall lawes ) 
 which (hold re-baptize any man,- and yet this vvas 
 a meerefpirituall offence. And To ^ Vakntinian^ 
 andhisCo-cmperours pronounce marriage be- 
 tweene levees and Chri/lians to be adultery* And 
 oluflinian interprets hovvaTeftator fliallbee vn- 
 derfl:ood,\vhen he appoints Chrift , or an Angell, 
 or a Saint to be his heyre. 
 
 18 Nor dealc they onely with temporall pu* 
 nifhments vpon Hcclefiaft'que perfons^which is 
 farder then is aflFoorded them now :, but they in- 
 fiidralfofpirituall cenfures : for Grattan and his 
 Co^cmperours pionounce againft Heretiqucs, 
 ('that is^impugners ot the Nicene councell^ That 
 theyPhtllh yttcrlyfecludcdfrom the threJJjoU cf the 
 Church : And in the next law, which is asainft 
 Nefiorians ^thty 1 syj/the offenders be Laymen ^J'na- 
 thernatiT^nttir ^tf Qler^k men^ Etjcianturab Ecckftjs. 
 ^ And another of their la wcs doth not only inflid: 
 temporal 5: ignominious punifhmet vpon Cler- 
 gy men y but Ecclcfiaftique cenfu res alio in thcfc 
 w ords : If a Qer^y man he guilty offalfmtnes in a pe- 
 cuniary caufe Jet him be fujj^ended threeyeareSj dndin a 
 crt-minailjethim he depriued, ^ And another fuC- 
 
 rpcnds 
 
P S EFD 0-M A RTY R, 
 
 27 
 
 Chap. 3 
 
 (pends for three ycares, euen SanEi'iptmos Ct* yene- 
 rabiks Epijcepos'^lhhcy doe but looke vpon players 
 at Tabks ; and that law authorizes him , vnder 
 whole power that offender is, if he appcarepeni- 
 cent^toabbrcuiatchispunifhmcnt 3 " and of Bi- 
 flioppes which will not forfakevvoraenjit pro- 
 nounces thus 5 jihiktanturEpifco^aubm. And in 
 the matter of eftablifTiincf and ordering; SanEim- 
 riesy ^ one of the writers of the Romane parte 
 hathprefentcd ciuillconftitutions enow,to teach 
 vf,that that was within the care and lurifdiction 
 of fecular Princes. 
 
 19 '^And when an Emperour had created a 
 Bifhop of/^fw/iocfc^contrary to the forme prefcrib'd 
 intheNicencCouncelljOfanintire obferuation, 
 whcreofche chriftian Church was extrcmly zea- 
 lous ,the Pope proceedes not by anuUings and 
 vociferations,but writes thus to the Emperour; 
 IVe may not dijfallovp that n^hichyou haue done hol'tly and 
 reli^iouJJy out of a hue to peace andquietnes ; by which 
 we lee that Canons of Councels , though thev 
 were D/Ve^iowy^yet they \ytxc not Obligations vpon 
 Princes for their gouernemenr. By all which it 
 appeares 5 that thofe Chriftian and Orthodoxe 
 Emperor^^iuftifying their inherentright5bythele 
 frequent and vn-inrernipted matters of facft, ap- 
 prehended not this vaft and incomprehenfible 
 diftancc betwecne /ecukr and ecclefiaftique po- 
 wer,but thai: they were compatible enough ^ and 
 
 condu- 
 
 "^ lbid.U9. 
 
 ^ SimanthaJe 
 
 « Smplicm Ze~ 
 
Chap. 3- ( 28 
 
 P SE ru O'M A R TYR. 
 
 ComjnTm.l.t. 
 
 ^ liidestspir. 
 Bdg.fi.15. 
 
 c "Pre fit 10 'm Hi- 
 
 flor.dc a{i.& 
 Script. Luthcri. 
 
 ^DcuUj.ll. 
 
 conduced, and concurred to oneperfedion ^ and 
 harmony of the whole ftate. 
 
 10 And ic is related by ^ an Author oTgreate- 
 ftimation in the Ronrianeprofefsion ^thatSr^^o;')' 
 
 thefeiienthwasauthoroj-anevvfcilme^diuidins: 
 and tearing prieftbood and princip hty. ^ And ic 
 iseuidentthatlS^r^r^a^waprieft vndtr Carotid CaU 
 wttjjahnofl: eight hundred yeares rfnce^vvritingof 
 that Diuineand abftrufe myfterie,'/)^ cor/^or^ Do 
 wwijfubmits his opinion to theiudgemeat ofthe 
 KingandhisCoanlaile^ascompecent ludges of 
 that queftion : and ' CochUus faith , that Lnthers 
 dodtane was condemned for hereticall by ane- 
 di(5iof the Emperours, with the common ailenc 
 ofthe Princes and the States.And the holy Ghoft 
 hadwcllintinnatcd the concurrenccof their two 
 powers in '^Deu ten ifthofe wordes which are in 
 the Text, l^lplem ohedire facer Jotis Imperioj^ De- 
 cretoluiicis^mommr-y were not chaunged by the 
 vulgatc editioDjinto Ex Decreto 5 nnd thereby on- 
 ly the prieft made ludge ofthe controuerfies^ and 
 theMagiftrate onely executioner of his Senten- 
 ces. 
 
 21 Forcertainelytheretwo fun-flionsarenot 
 in their n;iture fo diftindt, and Diametrically op» 
 poledjbut that they may mce^e in one matter, yea 
 fomctimesinoneman , and onemanmaydoe 
 both : ioramongftche Gentiles, it was fo for the 
 moft partiand (bmetimes amongfl: the liVacIitcs. 
 
 And 
 
p s E rv O-M A RTr R, 
 
 2P 
 
 Ch 
 
 AP.g, 
 
 And in late times ' Maximilian the hrllv, a Catho- 
 liqueEmperour,thought it belonged to tnefw- 
 pire yto haue a!(o the Tapacy vnited to it : and ther* 
 fore when lulim the (econd lay dcfperately ficke, 
 he cndeuoured to bring to execution^that which 
 he had often meditated,andconfulied,andrecei. 
 ued as aoproued fi:om (o me great perfons of dig- 
 nity in that Church, which was to bee elected 
 Pope in the next Conclauc j and to rcffore the Pa- 
 pacy(as he thought or pretended) totheEmpe- 
 rial! Crowne. 
 
 22 ^ And if a Lay-man be eleded Popc,henccd 
 not preftntly bemade Prieft -but he may , il hce 
 willpftay in SuUiacomtu. And tothat degree they 
 ieemctoadmitth€Emp:rour,when becomes to 
 be crowned at^me ; '^ for at the Communion lie 
 admini'ftersto the Pope in the place of Subdea- 
 con, AndrhisinthePiimitiuc Church was not 
 (as "^ themfel aes CO nfeffe) OrJoSacer : though of 
 late ii be grow ne to beluch a perplexed cafe,vvhe- 
 theritwereorno tharof ihofe commiisioners^, 
 which two Popes made to (ur.ay the Decretals ^ 
 onecompany expunged , the other re^aflumed 
 ^oncphce in that book, which den'es this to haue 
 beeneamongft holy Orders. 
 
 zj The Empcrour ^Ifo puts on a Surpiis,nnd 
 is admitted as a Canonicknot only of Saint Tcters 
 Church , but of S^'mz lohn Latcram-, to which 
 particular Churches (of which the PcpeisPar^ 
 
 1 foil : 
 
 * Eptl\ .Max'i- . 
 mil'.. ad Ear 0. 
 LeicbtenfteKi 
 Habetur.hi 
 MonU.polit edit 
 Fran£l.^inn, 
 
 *> Cercmonit 
 
 Sacrte.Cap.de 
 Ordinauone, 
 
 ^ Idcm.ca.de 
 Coronat. 
 
 •^ Mfm. A^ud- 
 rei fpccul.vtri- 
 lifqueD'ig. c.io. 
 nil. I. 
 
 « ExU-'a. <fe bi' 
 gam.non Ordin. 
 Super cis.glof. 
 vcrbo S acres. 
 
Ch 
 
 A p.: 
 
 30 
 
 P S ErV O-M A RTT R. 
 
 ^ shares (fan. 
 vtruDigni. 
 
 5 .confid.Z;^. art. 
 5?.^ 181. 
 
 BdlarJeTcnt. 
 igit/i/.Ex Nay- 
 
 fon^as he is Biflioppc of 2(owf j Mctropolitanc of 
 ft4/y, patriarch ofthcWeft,3nd popeofthe world^ 
 allthoftblcfsingsand priuiledgcs which are or- 
 dinarily fpoken of the Cachoiique Church are 
 faidby^lomecobcc irremoueably annexed and 
 appropriate : hereupon (bnneof their owne law- 
 yers fay,^Thac all kings areclcrgie men ; and that 
 therefore it is lacrilcdge to difputc of the authori- 
 ty of a King, 
 
 24 But howlbencr theft two funclionsvjfince 
 thecftablingofChriftianity, haue forthemoft 
 part becneprcferued diftindl^and ought fo to be 5 
 yet they are ac moft, but lo diftind: a.s ourlBa- 
 ^y and Souk : and though our Soule can contem- 
 plate God of herlelf,yct flie can produce no exte- 
 rior a(5t without the body.Nothing in the world 
 is more Ipirituall and delicate, and tender then 
 theconfcienceofaraan^yet by good confent of 
 Diuincs^otherwifediueiflyperfwadcdinReligi- 
 on^thcciuilllawes of Princes doe binde ourcon- 
 fciences: znd fhallthe perfonsof any men, or 
 their temporal goods,be thought to be of fo fub- 
 limed , andfpirituall a nature, that theciuill con- 
 ftitutions of Princes cannot worke vpon them ? 
 Nor doe we therforc decline the comparifon, fo 
 much vrged by theRomancs^ihat theClergic ex- 
 ceed e the Laietyasmuch as the body the /oule^ 
 when it is fo conditioned and quaUficd^as the au- 
 thors thereof intended it ^ That is^ that the fcales 
 
 and 
 
P S Er'VO-MARTT R. 
 
 31 
 
 Ic 
 
 inftrumcnts of Gods grace, the Sacramcncs,afein 
 the difpcnfing of che Clergy , as temporall blef * 
 {ingsareinthcPrinceandbislawcs ^ftridtly and 
 propcrly^though concurrently both in both, (for 
 che execution of the mod fpirituall fundion of 
 chepricft , asic is circumftanced with time and 
 placcjand fuch,is ordinarily from the Princc):But 
 wc are a litle afFf aid/hat by a litcrall and punclu* 
 all acceptation of this comparifon , we may giue 
 way to that Supremacy, which theyafFe<5l: ouer 
 Princes 3 becauft their Sepulueda ftith , That the 
 foule doth exercife oucr the body , Hcrile Impertum^vt 
 ^ominus inferuum : and fo by this infinuation 
 fliould the pope doe ouer the prince. 
 . 2j Howfocaer in their firftinftitution Popes 
 were mecre Soules , and purely fpirituall^ yet as 
 the purcft Soule becomes ftaind and corrupt 
 withfinne^ aflbone as it touches the body : io 
 hauetheybyentring into fecularbufineffe, con- 
 traded all the corruptions and deformities there- 
 of, and now transfcrrc this originall difeafe into 
 their fucccfTours. And as in the fccond T^icene 
 Councell , when the Bifhop of Theffdonka a- 
 uerr*dittobe the opinion of'Bafil^ Atkitufms, 
 ^iwAMethodm^ and the Vniuerfall Church, that 
 //w^e/f ,and Soiiki were not meerely incorporeall, 
 but had bodies: The Councell in a prudent con- 
 niuencie, foiborc to oppofe any thing againft 
 thataffeucration, becauleic facilitated chcir pur* 
 
 1 2 p?fe 
 
 haP. g. 
 
 Seputuedide 
 regn.& reg, Hu. 
 /.I. 
 
 Com!.Nke,z. 
 
Ch AP.3* 
 
 32 
 
 P S E ro O-M A RTT R, 
 
 
 'Mnyrtardus de^ 
 I'riuileg. Ecclef, 
 
 pofechcn, oF making Pictures and reprefencaci> 
 ons ol" Spirits (though "B'tn'ms now vpoa tnac 
 plice, i^2L'^ , his Affenion wasfaKeand injurious 
 to the Church:) Sothough in true Diuinitiethe 
 Pope \s meer^rly (piritualjVec to enablehim to de- 
 pofe Princes, they will inucft: and organizehim 
 with bodily and fecular Iuriiiiidion,andauerre 
 that all the Fathers, and all the Catholicke 
 Church were euer of that opinion. For the 
 Pope will not now be a meere Saule and Spirit, 
 but Spirit ualis homo y qui iudicat omnia , <(jranemine 
 iudicatun Forfo a late writer ftiles him , and by 
 that place of Scripture enables him to depofe 
 Princes. Nor will this ftrue, buthemuftbcalfo 
 Ipiritnalis prince ps ; of which we fliall .hereafter 
 haue occafion to ipcake. 
 
 16 And as a cunning Artificer ca,n produce 
 greater eflfeftSjVpon matter conuenien tly diipos'd 
 thereunto, then nature could haue done, (as a 
 Statuarie can make an Image, which the Timber 
 and the Axe couU neuer haue effected without 
 him : And as the Magicians in Egypt could make 
 liuing Creatures,by applying and fuggefting Paf- 
 fiuechincTsto A<^iue^ which would ncuer haue 
 met^ but by their mediation : ) So, after^this 
 Soulch entred into this Soc/y , this fpirituall luril^ 
 d36lionintothis temporally it produces fuch ef- 
 fcds,as neither power alone could woike, nor 
 they naturally would vnite and combine them- 
 
 ftlues 
 
r . S £^r D O-M A iR Tr r- 
 
 ■2 I 
 
 ■:t>6 
 
 Chap. 3/ 
 
 TuYt,tbit.g!of. 
 
 "= l4icx.ExpHr. 
 Bdg.f 01,^06, 
 
 fcrunt. 
 
 r^lucs tothacend^itihey were noctbus compref- 
 fed , aad chrona'd tO;7echer hke v\?ind i n a; Cau :. 
 Such arcrthexbunders aFYniun: Excommmiicad'j 
 ons, and the g-ear Earthc[uakcs of craaSi!er;i.)g 
 Kingdomeu, ,. .:. :/, ^ 5: 
 
 27 And tbefe vlurpations of your Prkfe 
 haueidefii'uy ; that that flygmacicall norc (hould 
 dill 1 e vpon them , which your Canons retaine, 
 ^ That ail eui/l froceedes from. Trujis. For though 
 '^ Manrije whom Sixtm the fife empl oy'd^ had re- 
 mOvOu:dchacgIolTe^ ynFabef to whom Gregork 
 the ihiticeach committed the furuey of theCa. 
 nons^ rejaines it fiill. And (if the Text be of bet- 
 ter credit then the glofic) the Text hath auerred 
 Saint flieromcs words , Thatjearcoing ancient }il- 
 ftorks^ he cannot fotd, that any did rent the Cburch^and 
 [educe the people from the houfe of God, but thofe "^hith 
 "^cre placed by God:, asTrieJis _, aftd ^TrophejtSythatii^ 
 Ouer/eersy for th efeaye twHdintqWJ^m^'Sjyr^^^f;^ 
 lay Jcandals in eucry place, -r. - »•> •" - - . ■'- ' ;" 
 -28 Eiitn theNameofKingj prefcnrsvs an at,'* 
 gument of pure, and abfolinb/andif^depejidant 
 Authorities for it cxpreffes immediatly^ and radi» 
 cally his Office ofgouerning, wheras the name of 
 'Bijh^phs^^h a metaphorical! ^ and fi.miliiudinarie 
 deiiiiation^and beingbcforeChrillianuie ^ppH- j 
 cd to Officers, which had thcroucrfeeing ot o* 
 thers, but yet w^th rjejficiori to SiipcrioMts.tp 
 whom they were to ^i\xt an account ,deuolud 
 
 1 ^ con* 
 
Chap.3. 34 
 
 P SB rV O-M ARTT R, 
 
 Faldefiui de 
 Vigiitate re' 
 
 loan, de Lapide* 
 C^fasmijfai.cap- 
 
 conueniently vpon fuch Prelates,ashad thcoucr* 
 feeing of the inferiour Clcrgie^but yet gauc them 
 no acquitance and difcharge of their dueties to 
 the Prince, 
 
 29 And God hath dignified many races of 
 KingSj with many raarkes and imprcisions of his 
 power. For by fuch an influence, and infufion, 
 our kings cure a difeaft by touch , and Co doe the 
 French Kings worke vpon the fame infirmide. 
 And it is faid that the kings ofSpaine cure all D^- 
 mcniaque and poffefled perfons. And if it bee 
 thought greater jthat the Pope cures fpirituali Lc* 
 profies^and iameneffes offinne^ his Office the|:c* 
 in is but acccflbric and fubftqucnt • and after an 
 Angel hath troubled our waters^ and put vs into 
 the Poole, that is, after we are troubled and an- 
 guiflicd for our finncs,and after we haue wafhed 
 ourfcluesoftcninthcriuerlordanjinourteares, 
 and in our Sauiours blood vpon the Croflc, and 
 in the Sacrament,thenis his Office to diftinguifh 
 bctvveene Lcapcr and Lcaper, and pronounce 
 who is clenftd : which all his Friefts could doe 
 as well as he, if he did not Monopolize our finnes 
 byreftruations* 
 
 ^o And this is as much as leemcs to me need- 
 fullto beeftidol their auiling Magiftracy,in re- 
 fpe<5lofPrieflhood ; for , for vs ptiuate men it 
 muftcomcntvs,to befet one ftaire higher then 
 dogges 5 for Co they fay in tlicir Miffall cafes , that 
 
 '/ 
 
? S EVD O-M ARTT R. 
 
 35 j CHAP.3. 
 
 tfAny oftheconfecraud ^'me faB dovpne ^the Trkfl or his 
 a/^i/iant ought te licke it V/? ; hut if they he notpre^ard^ 
 any Lay -mm may be ttdmitted to licke it , leafl the dogge 
 jhould. And ofthccomparifon of thck two great 
 functions,? rincipality and Priefthood, I will fay 
 nomoTCjleaftthc malignity of any mif-interprc- 
 tcr might throw thclcafpcrfionSjWhich 1 lay vp- 
 pon pcribns , vpon the Order, And therefore 
 lince we hauelufficiently obferued , how nearc 
 approaches to Pricft hood the Chriftian Empc- 
 rours haiie iuftly made y and thereby feene the in- 
 iufticeofthcRomancChurchjindeicding Prin- 
 ces fo farre vnderit . wc will now defcend to the 
 ftcond way, by which they dcbafe Princes , and 
 derogate from their authority. 
 . J I Foricis not oncly in comparifbns with 
 Friefthood^that the Romane writers diminifh 
 (cculardignity, but fimply and abfolutely, when 
 they make the Title and lurifdic3:ion of a king (b 
 fmoakieathingjthat it muft cuaporateandva- 
 nifh away by any lightning of the popes Irenes 
 orcenliires^excepi they will all yeeld to build vp 
 his Monarchy , and make him heyrc to euery 
 kingdome^ashcpretendsto be to the Empire: 
 for ^ o/t/p^r(faich a lefuitc) no^ there is no morecon- 
 trouerjie. ^And iftheek&ors dijfagree in their eUEliorf^ 
 thentheeleBlonhelongstohim. And whether they 
 agree or no,*^ this forme ofEleBionis to continue but 
 fo long^di the Church Jhiill thinke it expedient. And if 
 
 he 
 
 rum. 
 
 ^ Aluares (pec- 
 
 utrDkn.ca. 
 
 <^ Idcm.ca.i6jin 
 2?. 
 
Ch 
 
 A p. 
 
 5* 
 
 16 
 
 P S E rv O'M A RTY R, 
 
 dz litre Moiidfl, 
 l.iXiti.nu.i^. 
 
 
 Infect' ma. Tit 4. 
 C.3' 
 
 H'Hro.C'gasdc 
 Ufa ma.l. i . 
 
 10. . 
 IhidMH-i-. 
 
 lie had fudi title to all the rcit^ that Monarchic 
 might in a vafler ptoportion extend it felfe, as 
 farre as one hrame thereof,the lacob'ws, do in P^- 
 rts : '^ to whom Th'tl'tp.klonge j gaue a Charter for 
 their dwelling in thatCitie , in thefc wordes:^ 
 porta corumyad port am Infernt ^inclu flue ^ 
 
 g 2 And how eafily and llipperily PrincesJn* 
 curiethefecenfures, maybecollcdlcd hyNauar- 
 rus , who CakSjIt is the (^atholique faith ^ without firm 
 ieleefervhereo/yfw niancan he/aued; that no Trince can 
 creH orextin^uifh a beyieficox^ithoiU the 9ope ; and to 
 thinkethe contrary (imh ho) doth tajle oftheEngliff? 
 Here fie. n iiiv 
 
 5^ Scarce any amongn: themfciucs can e- 
 fcapethat excommunication Dormant , which 
 they caW'BulIam Qdnot ; myNh\c\\1Slauarrns rcc« 
 kons vp (6 manvhooks/vith which it takes bold, 
 thateuery honeft man^and good fubie<ft with vs 
 noWjOaghtto beaffraide_,leafl:hehaLie net incur- 
 red it,fince ail they arc within the danger thereof, 
 that adhere to any,who hath bat offended a Car- 
 dinalkofwhofefafetythe popes are grownelb 
 carefulljthat in the later Decretals it is made trea- 
 fon tutnin a ftranger and no rubie<5t • Ifhe haueany 
 Kiniofhiovpledge^or conicHure ofanyharme , intended 
 to any of them. And the Emperonr himjelfe ifhe ahett, 
 or receiue^or fatiour^or countenance any that doth^or in- 
 tends perfonallharmc to aQardinall^ becomes a trayt or, 
 Vov they are the eldcji fonnesaf the Church , and par- 
 take 
 
P S E r DO'M A RTT R, 
 
 37 
 
 take of the Makjly of their father. Nor arc they 
 brethren to anyof lefTc rankc, but to fiich,their 
 ftileis but VeJierVttfrater ^zs Saronius writes to 
 S^huhmius his zhhvcuhtor. And thouah ©* 
 (hops and the Emperour Rvear fidelity to the pope • 
 J ycc^CsiksGi^asjhe Cardinals doe not take that oath, 
 becaufe they are parts of his bodj^ani his ovcne l^ovoeU. 
 
 94 And net oncly all princes are bound to 
 areucrend re(ped of them, but ^ in folemncpro- 
 cefiions, the Image ofQhrifl mufl looke backwardyifa 
 (^ar^inall follow . and God himfelfc in the Hoft^ 
 mud giue them place : for at the Coronation of 
 the pope,^ when they prouide twelue horfts for 
 the Po/??, and one gentle one for the Hoft, the 
 digni ty of the place being meafurcd by the neare* 
 ncflc tothcTopfsp^rCon-^ the Cardinals place is, 
 to ride betweene the Hoft and the Tope, And in 
 their my ftcriouspaflTages vpon Alh-wednefday, 
 ^ when the "Po^^ laics the aOies vpon a Cardinall, 
 he faifs not to him, as to all others, Memento homo^ 
 ijuiaCinis es ^ but quia puluis es : Intimating pet" 
 chance^thattheyareneuerlb burnt to allies, biu 
 thatthefires of luft or ambition areftill aline in 
 them. To which,Ithinke there was lome regard 
 had, when it was fo wifely prouided ,'^that when 
 a Cardinall did celebrate m a lTe,di ere might enter 
 no woman, normanwithoutabeard. 
 
 55 Nordoth the (Pope improuidently,in ad= 
 uancing thtm with thefe dignities and piiui- 
 
 K ledcres. 
 
 Ch AP.5. 
 
 Ante. I'thYutn 
 Schultmgif^To.i 
 
 yT;ifupraJi.6. 
 
 * Taris craffus 
 De ceremo. £- 
 
 pifcopM.z.ca.^i 
 
 ^ Cer em. Sacra. 
 
 cao.dcconfe- 
 crxt.fo 3 6, 
 
 c Tar.crdjf.-.z. 
 
 •^ Ucr,i.{i\ .c.af 
 
Chap.3. :^8 
 
 p SE rv 0-M A R rr r. 
 
 e Cenc.Baftl, 
 Se(J i^^.CAp-dtK 
 ntiwcttqualftf 
 Card, ' 
 
 fAbaresfpccutr 
 
 Thesd.a N't em. 
 de fcifm.l.iiCaf 
 
 Coneflaggia de!- 
 la vnionc di 
 poit,£t cujiig. 
 l.l.mpmcif. 
 
 ReCpMcard: 
 
 ledges^ nor in multiplying their number ^(o di- 
 rcdly againfl: the Counceli of B^y?// which limits 
 them totwentiefoure( except^ vpon vniting the 
 GreekGhurch.itmiahtbechouancfitcoaddtwo 
 more ) and forbids exprefly any Nephues of the 
 Popes to be admitted. For no exceflcin number, 
 ^ (tnoiigh they were returned to two hundred 
 and thirty at Oiice,as they are faid to haue beene in 
 Tontiantishistlmc ; and though he fhould pile 
 them vp^and throw them downe, as faft as thofe 
 Popes which created fiXQ and twenty in one day_, 
 and executed fixe in^another ) could difad uantagc 
 thatScaofRome^if they might be prouidedout 
 of the rt:ates4>f other PrinGes(asin a great meafure 
 they are)imce the Church is their heyre, and they 
 are all but ftevvards for her. Of which cheP ope 
 gaue a dangerous inftance, when he put in his 
 claime forthekingdome of 'P<?r/^^/7,beeauiethc 
 laft king was a Cardinal!. Thefep inces,no fccu- 
 lar princemay dare to offend , nor fubiecl: adhere 
 to him^^ifhe doc, vpon danger of that Bull rand 
 yet they are made ludges of the a<5iions of all 
 PrmctSy^$^aronmfn€S . and fo oppreflTed with 
 infinitfuitsagainftTrinceSjthatic may be fitly 
 laid of c hem which lob faies , Eece permit owantes 
 jut^aquis^t^qtii babkdnt c-um eis: which vvordes 
 the Cardinals will notthanke Saromus for apply- 
 ing to thcmjf they confider that Lyra interprers 
 ibis placeof Gyants drowned in the flood ^ and 
 
 now 
 
P S Er D O'M ARTTR. 
 
 3P I Chap,^. 
 
 nowdamn'd and laaicncinginbell. Butnow^ 
 a Cardinall cannot chufe but bee a perlon of 
 great holinefTeandintcgricic, fince there is a De- 
 cretalliii a gene rail Councell, and a Bull of L^o 
 the tenth, which doe not only Hor?^r/,and Moue* 
 rty but Statuere, and Oniinare, that cucry Cardinal 
 flhallbeofgoodlife. 
 
 56 And as theft censures and Excommunica- 
 tions of thePope, inuolueallcaufts , io doe they 
 allperfons, except the Pope himfelfe, ^nd fuch 
 companic, as theCanons h:.ue appointed him 
 in this exemption, which ^t<:^ Locujls^ hifidh^ and 
 the Siuell, For thefc, and the i^ope, (ayes Nauar- 
 rw;f, cannot be Excommunicated .• Yet as in their 
 exoicifmes of per(bns pofTerTed , it is familiar to 
 them, when thf* Dinell is ftubborne , to call him 
 ■^ Hereti<jiie , and ^ Excommuhkate ^ foTome Popes 
 hauc kept him companie in both thoft titles. 
 And a§ they cal their Hermits £(?r«^x('becauie asit 
 is in Salomon, They haue no KJngs^yettheygoe forth hy 
 hands) and accordingly the Hermitszxt fubied: to 
 no Suptriour y and iti that fenft Locufls ■, as their 
 owne Glo^r ftiles them : lb may they prodigally 
 extend the nameand priuiledge of Inexcommu ? 
 nicable Locujis^to many in the other Orders,iincc 
 as the Hermits haue no kings , Co many of the o- 
 thers wifli, that none elfc had any King, and doe, 
 their beft end nour by auiling them, to bring 
 them into contempt, and to annihilate their dig- 
 ni(ieandthem. K 2 37 He 
 
 
 
 * Mpngbi.Tld' 
 
 gcl.D.tmo.fo.^i. 
 
 b'fo.79. 
 
 Prou.^o.i7t 
 
 r^.q.\.quiucre. 
 glej.zerho. vers. 
 
Chap.^. j 40 
 
 P S E rv O-M ARTT R, 
 
 laBpJt.eimmj 
 
 Cbyiroll.!idPop. 
 
 ^7.§,Jmperat0r. 
 b Dig.Li. Xlt./^. 
 
 « Cod.U.rk.i. 
 L.i. 
 
 Le.jo. 
 
 ^Codi.lXit.i^ 
 
 ^7 Hcthac fhould compare the ftileoi Tho- 
 mas Becket to his King {OlimferuHS , nunc in Cbrifto 
 Domimis^wkh that of D.tuU^ after lie knew Saule 
 to be reproued by God , and himfeireanoynted, 
 (yffter "^bom is the K^ng of I/raelcomeotU^ A fur a 
 dcadDoxge^ aud after a Fleal) Would fufp^ci: chat 
 thisdifFirenceoffiile, was not from one Author. 
 Saint Chrifoflome notes^that euen 10 Nabuchono^ory 
 who pcrfecuted them for their faith^ they which 
 were condemned, faid : l^otumfhtihi %x; and 
 Ipouldmt offer to. the Tyrant y that contumelioU'S name. 
 And to prophane and irreligious Princes, God 
 hirafelfe in his Bookes^ affoords one of his owne 
 namcs^Chrift. 
 
 58 What high ftiles did many Chriftian and 
 Orthodoxe Emperours alTume to themfclues? 
 The Law ftiles the Emperour, ^ SanSliJsimum im- 
 peratorem. And his priuiledgcs, ^ Diuinas Indulgen- 
 tiasSo Gratiamnd his Colleagues in the Empire, 
 in the fird Law of the Code, call their "" Motus ani- 
 mijC^le/Iearbitrium, And To eodofiu4 and Falmitt- 
 ww;rmakingaLaw with a »o?io^y?d«/f, preclude 
 all difpenfations^which the Emperours them- 
 felues mightgraunc , in thefe words , "^ SiCAefte 
 froferatur Oraculum , ant T>iuina pi'agmatlcaSanElio. 
 So alfo Theodojm and ArcadiuSy v^^hen they make 
 aLawfordifparch of Suites, begin thus, ]S(e)ri^ .. 
 deificcpftard ores affat Its. noflr^ IPetennitatis eXpcflet, 
 And luflinian in the inicription of one of his 
 
 .:■v^f\ owne 
 
P S E rV O'M A RTT R. 
 
 41 
 
 owneLavves, inlerc? amongft hisovvac Tiles, 
 ^Semper Adorandiu J'uguflm, And in a La we of 
 Momjier'iall^ and Matrhwmail C3.uk s , (which arc 
 now onely of (piritiiall lurifdidlion j he threatens, 
 that it any S/y7;o^&i nfringe that Law/- 2;«4/« /;o/?r<i 
 faftxh /£termtas£apitlsfnpl)lidoferietnr. In which 
 (iilcAio The OiloJ ins ^nd Arcadms ioyne, ^'AJoratU" 
 rm ^ternkaUm Vcflram dlrlgatnr. And anotiier pro- 
 ceedcs lomewhat further^ ' 'Bcnefido numink noflri. 
 And The odoji H5 ^ and Vaknilman deliuer it more 
 plainely^, ^' Vt fcuxnt omncs, qumtwn iwftra S)iumitas 
 aucrfatur l>^eftorium; and fo in fauour ot the puritie 
 andintegr-tieofChriftianRehgion, in conteoi* 
 plation W' hereof, it feemes they were Religioufly 
 exercifed^eiienatthat time, when hee affiim'd 
 theft high fttles , they proccedc in the fame Law, 
 IVeauatheniiiti:^ all TSieflonm followers^ accord'm^to 
 thoje things t^hich mc already conjl'ttuud A S^iumi" 
 tat^nojira. And C onfl antm ^^nd Irencwntc them- 
 felues (Diuos-^ and the!row ne Adts, Diualia. And 
 this, PopeJdriaf2y to whom they urit^ reprehen- 
 ded notj biittheEmperour CW/rj did, and ano- 
 ther phrafe of as much exorbitance, which was;, 
 !DeiKf qui ?joli5Conre^at, 
 
 39 The highert that 1 haue obferiied any of 
 our Kings to hauevfed , is in Edward ihe fourth, 
 who in his creation of Marques T>orfety /pcv^ikes 
 t hu s of h i m fel fe ; Cum mjlra Malejtas , ad ^egmm 
 QulmsnjHhhrnatacxiflat'y^nd after, Tantum J^iefido- 
 
 K 5 nr 
 
 Ch A?. ;. 
 
 ,__ L. 
 
 'Cod.l.l.Tit.i^ 
 
 /..5J %Miiita. 
 
 ^ Cod I. II. Tit .'if. 
 
 /.I. 
 
 'Codl.i.Tit.i. 
 I.e:\S. 
 
 ^Cod.U.Tit.i. 
 Li. 
 
 C.VGi3iXgJ.\.C 
 
 Gloaei'deNobi' 
 Lt.fol.Ti. 
 
Chap. 3. ) 42 
 
 P SE TD O'M A RTT R, 
 
 Cafjanteu! catal 
 Glof.p.ir. J. 
 confid.l o. 
 
 Ahitres fpecul. 
 vtri T)i^/i£- 
 pfft.adMariam 
 
 OrafioCapirija. 
 Bfanhcdnro m 
 fubfcriptwitc. 
 
 Bell.T{eco^4. 
 
 ) 
 
 Sci'arhts liu- 
 neuUcm. l.t.^.6 
 
 risnojlrimomcn. Bur a little before his iimt^Bddus 
 aaucasmuchtotlu'king of France^ as enerany 
 had J for he faidhc wasin his kingdome , Qmdam 
 QorporalisVcus. And in our prefenc age, a Roman 
 Author in a Dcd jcarion of his booke, thus falutes 
 our Queenc Mary : becaufe your HigJmeffc is the 
 JlrongeU bul~warke of the Faith ^Tua Numina fnpplex 
 pofco 5 \A^hich is alfb attributed totheEmperour in 
 a late Oration to him^and to other Princes. And 
 infomeFunerall Monuments of Queene Maries 
 time,I haue read this rnlcription; D/«/5 Thillppo ^ 
 Maria ^egibmyWhich word Diuus^ ^llarmim va- 
 lues at fo high a rate, that he repents tohaucbe- 
 ftovveditvponanyof the Saints j and therefore 
 inhislateRecoo-nition^blots it out : which tetr- 
 dernefleinhim ^ another lefaite fincedifallowes^ 
 andiuftifiesthevfeof the worde againft 'Bellar- 
 wmejfqueamifhabftin^ncej becaufe the worde, 
 faies Serafiu4^vn?,y be vfed alw^l as tetnple or as/or* 
 t/me,whicharealfoEthnique vvordes. But by 
 his leauc he is too hafty with the Cardinall , who 
 doth not refulethcword^beciufc the Ethniqucs 
 vfed it, but becaufe diey appointed it onelyto 
 
 their GodsjSe^^rw/we'Jnfimulatesal them, which 
 allow that worde to Saints, of making Saints 
 Gods, 
 
 40 And chough in (bmc of cheic Titles of 
 great exceffe, which thefe Emperons affum'd to 
 themfelueSjWe mayeafily difcernefbmc impreP 
 
P S E FD O'M A RTY R. 
 
 43 
 
 ficns of Genrilifme^ which they retain d (ome= 
 tinics,afterChtifiianFveligion had teceiuedroore 
 amongft chem^as they did alio thei r Gladiatorie 
 ip€d:acles , and other vvaftefuU prodigaliries of 
 mens liuesjand Bondage and feruility , and feme 
 other fuchiyei neither in them^ nor in other Prin- 
 ces, is thedanger fb great , if tbeyfhould continue 
 in them, as it is in the Biflhoppes of Rome. For 
 Princes^byafliimingtherc Titles, do but draw 
 men to a iufl: reucrence , and eftimation ofthat 
 power, which fubieds naturally know to be in 
 them : but the othcr^by thefe Titles feeke to build 
 vp^and cftablifli a power , which was euer litigi- 
 ous and CO ntrouerted^ either by other Patriarch s^ 
 orbythcEmperours: for SelUrmim hauing vn- 
 dertaken to proue thePope^to be Teters fucceflbr 
 intheEcclefiaftiqueMoiiarchy ( which Monar- 
 chy it fclfe is denyed, and nor one^y the popes 
 right to it)labors to proue this afliimption^by the 
 fiiteene great namcs/vhich are attributed to the 
 
 Popes. 
 
 41 And the farth eft mifchiefe, which by this 
 excelTe Princes could ftray into, or fubiectsfuffer, 
 is a deuiation into Tyranny , and an ordinary vfe 
 ofanexrraordinaiy power and prerogatiue ,and 
 fomaking fubiedsflaues , and (as the Lawyers 
 fdy)^erJoms^es . But by the magnifying of the 
 Biilioppe of Rome with theft TiticSjOur religion 
 degenera.es into Uipciftition ^ which is a worfe 
 
 dano^ 
 
 er 
 
 Ch 
 
 Ap.:^, 
 
 I.e. IX. 
 
 Ibid.ca.p,. 
 
n A P.2. 
 
 44- 
 
 p s E rD O'AfAR rr R, 
 
 Jtorinbincnfes 
 
 *» Mayrtitrdut 
 Dci^rtuileg.Ec- 
 
 f-Tar.CiraJfus de 
 Cmemo^Eptfcop. 
 t^Cardd,! C.J 
 
 danger: and bcfides our cemporall fortunes (iif- 
 fer as m uch danger and dctrimenc^as in the ocherj 
 for Princes by their lawes worie onely vpon the 
 faculties and powers of thefoulcjand by reward 
 andpuniflimcnt^theyenclineoraucrtourdifpo- 
 fitionstoaloueorfeare. ButthofcBifhoppspfe- 
 tend a power vpon the fubftance of ourlbules, 
 which mufl: be in their difpofitioa,for licr condi- 
 tion andftatein the next life. And therefore to 
 luch as claime fuch a.pDwer,it is more dangerous 
 to allow and countenance any fuch Titles , as 
 participate in any fignificadon of Diuinity. 
 
 41 forfincethey rr.ak.e their Tribunall and 
 Confiftory the fame with Chrifl: , fince they fay 
 ^Itii Here fie and Tnafon to decline the Topes tudge- 
 mentyperludibriafriuolarum Appellationum ^ adfutu- 
 rum (jonciliumfis one Pope faies ; fince they teach, 
 ^ that one may not ap peak from th€ Tope to God him- 
 felfe i'^ fincc thcydircdl vs to howat thenameoflejus^ 
 and at the name of the Tope ^ but not at the name of 
 Qhri/i; for that being thenaroeof Annointed, it 
 might induce a reuerence to PrincesCwho partake 
 that name)if they fhould bow tothat namc^fin^e 
 they'efteeme thtir la w«s Diuine , not as Princes 
 doe^by rcafbn of the power of God inherent in 
 all iuft lawes^and by reafon of the conn mon mat* 
 terandfubiedofallfuch lawes (which is pub* 
 liqucvtility and generallgoodjbutbecaufe their 
 lavvcs are in particular di6laced by the holy Gh oft, 
 
 and 
 
P S E rv OM A RTT R, 
 
 45 
 
 Cha 
 
 p."?. 
 
 and chercForc it is Slajpemy and/inne again/i the holy 
 Ghoji to violate any of them • fincc chemfelucs make 
 this difference betwcenc the nanne of God , as it 
 is giuen to Princcs^and as it is giucn to tbem : that 
 (P rinces are called T>j lakonm^and they T>j principum j 
 fincc to ptoue this, they alTii me a power aboue 
 Godjtoputanew fenfc into his word , which 
 they doe, when they proue this aOTertion out of 
 thefe words in Exodus 5 'Dtjsnon detrahes^<(srprinci- 
 pi populi non maledices, for by the firft^they fay , the 
 popes arc ynderftood^and by the fccond princes 3 
 when asSaintPrfwi himlelfe applies the latter part 
 to the high prieft ,and their expofitor Ljr^ , and 
 xh^lejmtc Si^interprctthefirftpartof this Scrip- 
 ture o( Judges : Since^l fay, they entend worft ends 
 then Princes doe, in accepting or afluming Hke 
 Titles,, andfince they workevppn a more dange- 
 rous and corruptible fubiedl, which is theCon- 
 fcienceand Rehglou; fince they require a ftronger 
 afiTuranceinvsby faith J fince they threatengrea- 
 ter penalties in any which doubt thereof, which 
 is ddmn^tionjthepopes cannot be foexcufeable 
 i n th IS excefle as princes may be* Andyetpinces 
 ncuer went fb farre as the popes haue donc,as we 
 fhallfe?,when wccometoconfi-der the title and 
 power of fpirituall princes. 
 
 All this 1 ray,not to encourage princes to re- 
 turnetothofeftiles, which Chriftian buniiiitie 
 hath made them dif-accuftosr.e^ and leaue off, 
 
 L and 
 
 res* 
 
 priuiUg. Eccles, 
 
 Sxo.z, 
 
 Lyra lit hum lo- 
 cum^ Eman. 
 
CaAP.3. 4^ 
 
 P S E rO O'M A RTT R. 
 
 Serams Ltta- 
 ».4. 
 
 Index Ex^rg. 
 
 Ibid. foil so. 
 
 and winch could noi bereairum'd wirhouc much 
 fcanialljbuttoilicw the miquiticand pciuerf- 
 nefiTeofchofcmcn, who thiuke great Ticfe^ be- 
 long to Kings , not as Kings, but as Papifticall 
 King9. 
 
 45 Forfoat a Confulraticn ofjefnites in the 
 T&mr^'m thclatcQue^ncvtime, 1 law it reiblued, 
 that in a Petition to btc exhibited to her, fhee 
 miaht not be ftilcd Sacred. Thou h one or their 
 owns Order haiie o jfcruedthatatcribure to bee 
 Co cheapc, that it w^is vi'Jaii ro iav, Santh Tatres 
 confcriptiy and S^Kratij^imt Quiriti i , an d SanElijwni 
 Milites, And our f nglilh h/uius \Q to a; grauatc 
 her defection much, bv thaccircumft.nce, that 
 iTiech^dbeeneConfecratedjandpontihcaiiy An- 
 oyntcd , and inucftcd at her Corona j'on, and 
 therefore was >acred. 
 
 4 4. How great a detcftation they had of her 
 Honour, and or all Princes which profeifethe 
 fame Religion chat (liee did, appeares in no one 
 Inch thing more , then in ilmrogaes expurgMone 
 /W(?.\%wherc admitting all the reprochfullcdii m- 
 nies Oi Eumfuts agiind Martyrs , whofe reliques 
 he ca!s Salita Capita^ with other oppro'.->rious con- 
 tumelies, they haueoncly expunged an Epiftleof 
 lumus to her, in which there was no words con- 
 cerning Religion, buconclyagratulationof her 
 Peace , and of her Learning ; which alfo they 
 haue done in Serranus his Edition ol Tiato, And 
 
 as 
 
P S ErD 0-M A RTT R, 
 
 47 Chap.^. 
 
 as God hath continued his fauours ihowea to 
 her^vpon her fuccelTour, lohaue they their ma- 
 lice: For in the iecond Tome ofthat worke, they 
 haue takea away an Epiftle Dedicacorie to his 
 MaiefI:ie,thatno\vis. 
 
 45 Andasin many of their Rules, for that 
 Difledionand Anatomifing of Authours , they 
 haue prouided that a!l Religion, and all pro- 
 phane knowledge {hall depend vpon their wilt : 
 So haue they made a good offer, that all cariage 
 o^ScatcbulinelTe fhi^ll bee open to them, by ex- 
 punging all fuch fentences, as inftrud: or remem- 
 ber Princes,in that learning, which thofe Rules 
 cals %atiGmm ftatus ^ and which (becauie Italiam 
 haue beenemoftconuerfant therein) is vulgarly 
 called %agtOfi dtjhw. For this^agiondi ftato^k, 
 as the Lawyers call it, Im DomlnationiS'^ And as o- 
 therscallit, Arcana I mpertj. And it pretends no 
 farther bt^ torea^h, by vvhatmcanes a PrincCjOr 
 any Soueraigneftate, may beft exercife that pow- 
 er which is m them, and giueleaft.offence to the 
 Subicds, and yet preferue the right anddignitie 
 ofthat power. 
 
 46 For it is irnpofsiblejtbat any Prince fhould 
 proccede in all caufes & occurrences, by a down- 
 right Execution of his Lawes : And he fliall cer- 
 tainely be fruflrated of many iuft and lawful] 
 ends , if he difcouer the way by whith he goes to 
 them. And therefore thefcdiiguihngs^and auer- 
 i L 2 
 
 ting 
 
 lbid/ol,isi» 
 
 fnfiruH. circa. 
 Ub.cBrrig..^,io. 
 
Chap. 3- 48 
 
 P SE yV 0-M A RTY R, 
 
 Sotodeteg-fe- 
 
 cret.memb.^.q.^ 
 
 Adtertlum. 
 
 tins of others from dilccrning them , are fo neccf- 
 farie, chat though, hi Genere ret , they feemeto be 
 within the compaffeof dcccite and faHliood ,yet 
 the end, which is , maintenance of lawful! Au- 
 thorities for the publikegood, iuftifiesthemfo 
 well, that the Lawyers abhorre not to giue them 
 the fame definition ("with chat Addition of pub- 
 like good) which they doc to deceit it fclfe. For 
 they define ^a^ion ciiftato to be, Cumaliudagitur^ 
 almdftmulatur, bono publico, 
 
 47 And the Romane Authors doe not ondy 
 teach ^thac deceit is not hitrinjece mduin^ut vpon 
 that ground and foundation,thcy build Equiuo* 
 cation, which is Hke a Tower of iS^W, both be- 
 caufe thereby they get abouc all earthly Magi- 
 ftracie, and becaufe therein no men can vnder- 
 ftand one another. Nor can there be a better cx- 
 amplegiuen of the vfc of this ^gion dlflato, then 
 their forbidding it; Becaufe nothing conduces 
 more to the aduancing of their ftrength, then 
 that Princes fhonld not know, or not v(e their 
 owne^orproccede by any wayes remou'dfrom 
 their difcernings. Indeed thofe bookcs of Expur- 
 gation, are nothing el(c but ^agiondiflato : That 
 is^ a diiguifed and diflembled way , of preferring 
 their double Monarchic. And they thatfordid 
 Princes the lawfull vfe of thefe jircana Impenj, 
 pradtife for their owhe ends, euen Flagitia Impenj^ 
 which are the lame things, when they eicecde 
 
 their 
 
P S £ r D O'M A RTT R. 
 
 45? 
 
 Ch A 
 
 P.: 
 
 Carran-^ Sum. 
 ConcU.fo.i^l, 
 
 their true endcs (which are iuftauchoricVjand the 
 piibl:qucgood)or their lawfull waics to ihofe 
 cnds^which fhoiild euer be within the compaffe 
 of vcrtue,and relidon; 
 
 48 Of which fore arc all thofe enormous dif- 
 pcnfations from Rome, which no interpretati- 
 on nor pretence can iuftifie r as ( to omit lomc 
 (acrilegious and too immodeft licenfes ) that of 
 Gregory i\\tl\\\xdi is one, who writ to Boniface 
 his Legate. in Germany ^that they ^ Hohofemueskeing - 
 uertahnmthany-mprmity.^yx>.QHldnotreddere^ 
 might marry otheriums ; which 'Sinius.hzdx^ifslf 
 left our. ^- ' : ^^ i • 
 
 49 But they arc in theft expurgations iniurious 
 alio to theniemoric of dead princes.for'they will 
 not admit oiir k. £Jn?4r^i:hcfixt,to.befaid to be 
 Admirand^ indolis^nov the Duke oi^Wittenhergpra- 
 darus. They will not allow ^ VlrkhM Huttenm 
 to he csMcd A learned I{n'tght:no^ '^ neither him'^ 
 noxOehantis H^JftM to be lo much as good poeU* 
 But with thcfamecircumfped:ion^that'the'®f/- 
 giqus Mex could add to Sorr/;^«^ writing Yppon 
 Ar'tflotks politiques^in this fetitencc, ^ligioniscu^ 
 rajmper pertintut ad principes ^th is claufc, ^Sa(er^ 
 dotem • the ^ Spanip? Index doorh mutilate /^ir/cwWo 
 vpon Liny y^ind from this fenicncc (thefift age wa4. 
 decrepite "Vnder the Popes and Emfer ours) takes out; 
 the Popes ^. and leaucsthe Hraptctours obnoxi- 
 ous to the whole imputation. And as with ex-: 
 
 L 5 treame 
 
 3 Hifpam:. V/ii, 
 ^ Ibidem. 
 
 ^IdifK.fu.e^l, 
 
 « Ind.Befg, 
 
 ■f fnd.Hifp.fo. 
 ij8. 
 
Ghap.3. 50 
 
 rvammmtBvttf^S!' 
 
 P S ETD O'M A RTT R^^ 
 
 SF0/.93. 
 
 ^ Ftf.i f 4. 
 
 ••*V.''-lVi 
 
 ,- y ■ 
 
 Scdulius ApoJ. 
 pro. lib. Conform 
 
 Li.c.ii.&LS' 
 <f.a8 
 
 Co»g)'cgat'io 0- 
 rxtorij> 
 
 treame curious malignity^ they hauc watched 
 that none of our fide be celebrated, lohaue they 
 fpkd feme inuifible dangers, which tht; Popes 
 honor might incurre;and thcrfore as thc^Spani/h 
 Copieyhsith before Luthers nsLixiQ expunged the let- 
 ter!) Jea ft it misjht intimate ©o^ar, or £)m^ . fo 
 thc^£>Hch Ccyp/f, hauing found nothing to quarrel 
 ztin Schonerui the Mathematician^cxpungesin 
 noany places a great ©^ at beginning of Diuifi- 
 onSjbecaufe in it('as ordinarily thoic great in iti 
 alUetters 5 hauefbme figure) there is imprinted 
 thepopeshead^anUby ic the diuell, prefendng 
 him a Bull. 
 
 HL' 50! But this inhumanity of theirs hath not 
 deterr'd Thuamn from his ingenuity , in giuingto 
 all thofe learned men,whom he hath OLcafion to 
 mention,thc attri bures and epithctes due to their 
 vcrrues^tboughtheybebf a diners perfwafron in 
 Religion from bimfelfc: But thofe other men , 
 who in aproude humility will fay brother Thiefe^ 
 and bpotherJVolfe^SLXid brother JJfe^ (as Saint Fran- 
 rw(pefchance not vn-pr6pbdtieally)isfaid to haue 
 done)wiliadmicnj© traterniq? i»or fcllowfliippe 
 WJthPrinces. ^ *■: ''./^"Z -^ l-.v i--: ■ -^ -. .. .• > ^ ^ 
 cio/^^/And though thefryWfj by the aduanc^e 
 of their fourth Superrtumet.iry vow^of luftaining 
 tlie P^pacy^byobg^ing the Popes will, fcerpe to 
 hauegbne furrhtf? herein then thcreft , yet the lail 
 Ofder en:(fkd by fhilif lS(jrtus ^ which was (aide 
 
 j wr;v:; 
 
 to 
 
P S EVD 0-M A RTT R. 51 
 
 toljauebecacpiupolJedto eneruacc the lefuites^ 
 and by a continual preaching thc!iuc> of Saints^ 
 and the Ecclefiaftique (lory, to counterpoift with 
 dciiotion jthc Icl ui tes iecular and adiue Icarni ng^ 
 though they let out late, hauc af:muloufly ende- 
 uourcd to ouertake the lefuita themfelues in this 
 ^dodi-in-fof auiiing Princes : For Bo:^'tty hath made 
 al! Princes Tributary or Fcudataiy to the Pope, 
 ifnorofworrccondition. And Galhnius fcemcs 
 to haae vnJertaKenthe iiiftory ot the perftcuci- 
 onsinthePrimiriueCh ?rch^onelytohaue occa- 
 fion^comparilon thereof, to defame and re- 
 proach the lawes, and Goirernemcnt o£ our late 
 Queene. 
 
 52 But Barentuf more then any other exceeds 
 in chispoinr^forobcyinghisownelcope and firft 
 puTpole to aduancetheSea of S^ome , he (pares 
 not the mod obedient childe of diat mother^ the 
 Catholique ^mgoiSfamt : for,fpeaking of the 
 Tide which that King hath to the Kingdome of 
 Sicily, he imputes thus much to Charles the fift , 
 thktkmgpalfe/fedwhempbymmts oftbefielde^ hcc 
 gauewayto an EdiB^ hy^hich\^Grande ftaculum per^ 
 f^etratur again ft the A foUolique authority andal Eccle- 
 fiaflqluelaiptsweTe^.terly di^ipated : And that ^ee 
 hyned together te^tiporall and fpirituall inr^diclion^ and 
 pretended a pcnoer to excommnntcate and to ahfo.ue euen 
 Cardinals ^and the Topss lS[unciQes^a?id Jo files he^bath 
 raffed anotJ^r H^dof the Church [• pro monftro , Cr 0* 
 
 Chap. 5. 
 
 Galhnmde 
 Cruciat.Mdr - 
 tymm. 
 
 Baron.xAntiil. 
 
 7(_«z8 
 
Chap.5- 
 
 52 
 
 F SE P^DO-MA R T T R, 
 
 -^tt^r^ 
 
 T^uM. 
 
 
 Cafd.Co!um. 
 
 fo. 
 
 TJu.i^ . 
 
 ftefito^ He addes with cxcreame intemperance, 
 that this clainnc to that Kingdome was buried a 
 yhile^but reumdagaine by TyranntcaU force , by yio- 
 lentgraffatmpidby the robbery of Princes, ttho com- 
 mauniedth:itto be obeyed 04 reafomble , -j^hich they had 
 extorted by Tyranny. And Icaft hee fiiould not 
 ftcme to extend his bittcrnes to the prcfent time 
 he f^kSytho/e Trifjcesrvhlcb holiSicliy by thefamerea- 
 \ Jons ^doe imitate thofe tyrants. And fb he imputes vp- 
 pon all thelatcrkings ofSpainc^asmuch vlupati* 
 on of Eccle(iafliquc lurifdidion , and as mon- 
 flrous a Title ofhead of the Church , aseuer their 
 mahce degorged vppon our k'mg Henrie the 
 eight. 
 
 55 And though in fome paflTages of that hi- 
 ftory^he hath left fome vvayes to cfcapc, by laying 
 thole imputations rather vpon the kingsolficers 
 then vpon the king ,yer that Cardinall who hath 
 ccnfured that part of his worke,efpies his worke- 
 manfhippcand arte of deceiuing , and therefore 
 tels him^thathe hath inuaydagainji Monarchy itjelfey 
 and all defenders theyeof.^ and that yw many ^ ajjdas 
 great things might hsj^oken again fl him : Nor doth 
 'Saroniiis repent that> which hee hath fpoken of 
 thofc kings, but in hisanfvvcretothis Cardinall; 
 he faieS;,?.'?^^ if the I\JHgwere irnpeccabk^ if be ^erean 
 ^ngeU.ifhe^ereGodhimjelfe ^ yet he is/ubieSi toiujl 
 reproofe.Aad in his Epiftle- to '?/?//. 3. in cxcufe of 
 himfclfe, though hee leemetofpare theprefenc 
 
P S ETD 0-M A RTT R. 
 
 53 
 
 C H A 
 
 kiag,yecitis(asheprofcfles)becaukliehopestbat 
 he willrelinc^uifh thatlurildidion in 5/d/y-els he 
 is (ubie<5l to all thofe rcprooi^s ^ rcproches,vvhich 
 ^aro, hach laid vpoii his father and Grandfather. 
 
 54 Andthough this were agreacexcefiein B^- 
 /'om^^, tolay fuch afperlionsvponthofc Princes, 
 yet his malice appeares to bee more general! 3 for 
 the rcafon why he makes this pretence (bintoUe* 
 ':Mc^\s^hcauje thereby (laies he) that K^ing haornes 
 (t Monarch ; an^ there can be no otber Monarch in the 
 t^orU/\)€n the /Pope -y and therefore that name mujl be 
 cutte ojfilean by this example ii jhould propagate ^a7id a 
 lipholc l^oodof monarchs fliouUgrriW Vp^to the perpetual! 
 infamy of the Trimacy of the Qhurch \ And fo this care 
 of hiSjthat no Monarches be adnirtced^ implies 
 his confefsion, that they vvhich are Monarches 
 haue right in their Dominions^tp all tliac which 
 thole kings claime in Sicily , which is as much as 
 our kings exercile in England^ Qxi^aronim do not 
 exccedeinhis impqtatiqn.) 
 
 55 But becauie there is nothing moreten- 
 der then honour, which as God will giue to none 
 frorahimlelfejbeinga iealous God, fo neither. 
 oughthis Vic^,^crent6 10 Aoc{\i\hd\[not bean vn^* 
 feaibnabJe.nnd impertinent, armofl:, an excule- 
 able and pardonable diiieriion, to oblerueonely 
 by ftich imprefsions, as remaine in the letters be- 
 tweenethcEmpcroLirs and Popes^at what rimes, 
 and vpon what qcgafiops, the Clergie pf cbatS^a 
 
 ^in« 
 
 N«.iS. 
 
 W«.3r. 
 
Ch 
 
 A p.: 
 
 54 
 
 P S E ^D 0-M A RTT R, 
 
 Circa.t/^o, 
 
 Stcfh. 
 
 S'ntifis To.i, 
 fo.191. 
 
 infiihcd vpon Iccular iMagiftacy ,-and by whatci- 
 therdilarorycircumuenrions, or violent irrupti- 
 ons, they are arriued to this enontious contempt 
 ofPrincipalicy,asofafubordinate inftrumcncof 
 theirs. 
 
 ^6 Before they had much to doe with Em- 
 perourSj (for they were along time rehgioufly, 
 and victorioufly exercifed with rLifFering)vve may 
 obftrue in Cyprians cime^that he durft ipeakc bro- 
 therly and fellowly to that Sea, and intimate the 
 refoluiionsofhis Church to that, without ask^ 
 ing approbation and ftren^th from thence: for 
 to P ope Stephen^hc wntcs^Stephatio fratri;znd then 
 Nos quigtihernandji EccleJiiC lihram teriemus: and ^f. 
 tctjHoc facer ete oportet: with many likeimprel^ 
 fions ofequality : But in Fimil'ianm his Epifllcto 
 Qprww^ written in oppofition to Stephanus his 
 Epiftlcj who was growne into feme bitterneflc 
 
 againft(3'/^^'^^j^'^^^^^PP^^^^^'^^^^^ l''-^^^^y • ^^^ 
 thus hcfaies; Though by the inhumanity of StepheUy 
 
 we haue the better try all of Cyprians Hf'tfedowe , l^e are 
 no more beholden to him for that, then we are to ludasfor 
 ourfaluation. He addes after , That that (^hurch 
 doth in Vaine pretend the authority of the Apoflles : fince 
 inmany/acraments T)iimniit ret , it dijfers from the be- 
 gmning. and from the Church of Hieru/alem ^ and de- 
 fames feter and Taul as Authors thereof. And there* 
 forcCi aies hc)Idoe iufliy d'tjdaine the open andmanifejl 
 foohjlviepe ofStephenfy "^hom the truth of the Chrijii- 
 
 an 
 
P S E f^D 0-M A RTTR. 
 
 55 
 
 ChaP. 5. 
 
 an^cke is aholtjhtd. So roundly and conftantly 
 were their firft attempts and intrufions refiftd, 
 and this not oncly by this Aduocate o£ Cyprian ^ 
 buteuen by himfelfcalfo, inasfharpewordsas 
 thelc,in his Epiftle to Vompeim. 
 
 57 And for their behauiour to the Emper- 
 ors, as long as Zeale and ^ouenie reftrain'd them^ 
 it cannot be doubted, but that they were rcfpe- 
 diue enough. The preambulatorie Letters be- 
 fore the Councell ot Chakedon^ teftifie it well: 
 Wherethe Letters of the Emperours, yca,oftheir 
 Wiucs , arc accepted by the name oiT>iuales^ and 
 Sacrit literjt , and Viuirii^ fyllab^e. And about the 
 fame time, Le{? the Pope writing to LfothcEm- 
 perour, he fayes ; Hanc ^aginam rtece/fariitfupplica- 
 tionis adieci'^ And in the next Epiftle but one, Lite- 
 ras Clementine tu^t Veneranter accepi , quibu^ cuperem 
 obed'tre. So alfoFeZ/x the third, to Zeno the Em- 
 perour, cals hirrrfeiie FamulumVeJlrum ^ andfuch 
 demifsionsas thefej Liceat^Venerabilis Imperator^ex- 
 ponere; And ^^ermti Ordinis parmtatem audias^zxc 
 frequent in him. And in lu/liniaus time, which 
 wasprefently after, that Church fenfibleofthe 
 vfe and neede,which it had of his fauour , Co hee 
 would be content to extend to their benefit, pre- 
 icription, which before was limited in thiriie 
 yeares,to a hundred, neucr grudged at tlephrafe 
 and language of his Law^ by which he affoorded 
 the Church that priuiledge, though it were very 
 
 M 2 hie.h; 
 
 Anno 4f r. 
 
 Bift'ius te.ijn 
 Trnci^. 
 
 Spifi 7?. 
 Anno 4J7. 
 
 Epijl.i.Circ£ 
 517. 
 
 Anno f 30. 
 
 ^utent.ColLx, 
 
 [rcfitio Jitjii- 
 ttiani. 
 
Chap.^. I 55 
 
 P S E TD O^M ARTT 
 
 ' L.i^fi/?.^i. 
 
 To»i.fi.77e.B'. 
 
 ^n.S9$.it. 17. 
 
 •'.:u'i.£j'\l 
 
 high; Bein^ -filling to lUujtrate 'l^omey Lege fpccialj 
 noilri Numinis , That that Church may eternally hy 
 this^ remember the prouidence of our Gonernement^ '^s 
 graunty<t^c. 
 
 58 And G rework the RrO: was^ out of his wife- 
 dome at leaft, iFnot Deuotion , as temperate as 
 the reft, when he writ to the Emperoiir Maurice, 
 to fvvecten and modifie that Law, which forbad 
 feme perfons to enter into Monafteries. For there 
 he cals himklfe Famulum^ and Seruum: And addcs 
 this , fVhtles Ifpeake thusli^ith myLords^ JVhat am. /, 
 hut duji andwrmes ? And thoiigh(Binmis loth to 
 pardon him this duetifulnefTe, and relped: to his 
 iMnces^and therefore i^aycs^Thatbe prote/ledin the 
 hegtnlngof tiMt Letter yithAtheej^oke not (is a ^ifl)opy 
 but lur£ priuato'^ And fo out of ^aronfus, he layes, 
 Thathe plalde another ^p4rtya6 vpona/i^ge : Yet, if he 
 vvorethrs^maskc and difeujfc cleanethrous^h th« 
 Epiftle, then he lpokepefronately,andditTcmV 
 blingly, as well with Chrift^ as with the Em- 
 perouf^ whenhcla.yes.* 7;^tfce meamU ofQImJlsfcr- 
 Hants and yours. Nor do Ithinke that ^inia^ or Ba- 
 ronm would fay^ chat he fpoke perfonatel v of the 
 Execution oftheEmperoursLaw , but that hce 
 had trucly done as he faid : / haus do?ie all li^hich I 
 ought to doe .• for I haue both p'^r formed my obedience to 
 the Emperor ^and'Ihane yttered that li^hich I thought fit 
 concerning God, And he w^as wifely careful that his 
 Letter to the Emperour , concerning his opnion 
 
 of 
 
P S ErO O-M A RTT R. 
 
 57 I Cha 
 
 P-3 
 
 oftheiniquitieofthat LaW;, fliouldnotcomcco 
 the Emperours inopportunely, nor as from a per- 
 fonofequail rankeco hrmj and therefore he for- 
 bids his own ^ejponfall (for the dignitie of a ^H?h 
 cio\^ was not yet in vie) to deliuer it, but fends it to 
 the Emperours Philitian, becauielaithhe, T^e- 
 flra Gloria^ mayfecretly , at jome conuenkt timCy offer 
 himthis fuggeftion-^ And that this Phifitian might 
 be confident in this employment , he affures him 
 of his affedionand Atlegeanceto his Prince^ by 
 this Confefiion, Godhath appointed theEmperour to 
 rule^ not onely Souldtonrs (which were the perfons 
 forbid in that L-^w )but alfo Triefls ("whofe priuile- 
 ge? rccm'd to be impayr'd thereby.) 
 ■ ■ J9 Wich likerefped:doth one of his ruccefTors 
 P^italian, w'xlic to V annus ^ who wis (^uhictdarm /t 
 ChartularmlmpmdisjiQ mediated prouide , that 
 aBiOioppe vniiiftlydepolsd, might bereftored* 
 And to him the P ope affbords this (tile , Celfituio 
 Vf/^r^.andaddrcffcsthe deposed ^Xiho^^Ad^eflra 
 ainhuktmumVefti^la^and promiles that they both 
 fhall all thedaies of their iiues , pray to God for 
 the proiperity^ and long-Iiuing 5/^^ excdlentij^im,t 
 Qharttatis. 
 
 60 And in all thisconrfe oftrrde, the Popes, 
 fomeout of a iufi: contemplation of their.duety, 
 fomc'out of the neede,which they had of the Em^ 
 perours,from whom they recciued daily fom^ 
 additions to their immunities and exemptions, 
 
 M ^ were 
 
 Tbeedo.-SMcdko. 
 
 
Chap,3. I 58 
 
 P S ErV O'M A RTY R. 
 
 Efift.z. 
 
 were agreeable and appiiable enough to them. 
 And when Italy fuflFered a derelidion jbytheab- 
 icnceofcheEmperoursin theEaftj and thereby 
 wasproftltuted and expofcdto barbarous Inua- 
 derSjtheBiflioppes of this Ci lie, which was the 
 faircftmarkecoinuitethcL«w^Wj and the reft, 
 folicited thofeEaftcrne Emperours to their fuc- 
 cour, with all fwcetnelTe andhumilityj butat 
 iaftjdcfpcrate of fuch reliefe, calling their eyes vp- 
 pon the mightieft kingdome of the Weft, they in- 
 uitcd the French to their fuccour. 
 
 61 And at this time came from themthofc 
 lamentable (upplications, which Stephen the third 
 fent to Tiffin and Carloman : In the firft whereof,he 
 vrges them with their promifc of certaine lands, 
 by them vowed to the Church : And hauing cal- 
 led them^ (Dominos excellentif^imos , ^Lndjpiritaalem 
 Co w/7^trem , and prepared them with vvordes of 
 much fweetene(re,Me//(/?K4?« honitatem ^ Mellijluos 
 obtutfn, ^nd fuch ^ hee comes to the point : That 
 '^hichyou haue offered to Teter by promife^ou ought to 
 deliuer him in profej^ion , lecijl when the Sorter ofhea- 
 uen^the Prince of the ^poflles^nt the dale ofludgement 
 jhalljl?ewyour hand-writing you he put to make a more 
 JiriB account with him. So therefore he felt and la* 
 mented their flackenes in endowing the Church; 
 yet at that time he would not vndertake to be the 
 ludgCjnormaketli^ Camera A poftolica the Court; 
 but he referres it to SzAVitTcter ^ and to the laft 
 
 day. 
 
P S E F DO'M A RTT R. 
 
 59 
 
 Ch A p.:^. 
 
 day^.mdonely remembers them, YhzzDomtjius 
 per meam kMniiitatem^mediarite ^.fetro/l>os 'Vnxit in 
 re^es. 
 
 6z The next letter written in the perl on of the 
 Pope,and ail theRomanc people ^ and Romane 
 armie-^et omnium inafJliEliom pofttorum^ is an earned: 
 and violent coniuration j per VeumVnmm yoscojt" 
 iuro^Saue Vs , mo/i Qhrlfilan Princes before D?eperifh , 
 tbc Joules of all the ^^mans hang ypon) ou^andjo forth. 
 And when all this did not effed:ually fiirre them 
 to come.as the letcrr fblicited, C«w nimiafefiinatiO' 
 we-thencamearhirdlctier in the name and per- 
 fbn oi Sainr P^r^r himfelfe,in this &Aq: I ^eter the 
 jipoftle^and by me all the Catholique ^mane Churchy 
 Heddofatlthe Churches ofGod^ "\)obis l?iris exctllentij- 
 jtmis.J Peter, exhort you ^my adopted Sonnes^ to defend 
 that houj.^/^here I reft in myftejlv and'^ith meMarie^ 
 with great OhligationSj j^duifeSy and Trotefts ^ andfo 
 forth.hnd "^hatjoeuer youfyallaske ofmeff'^iHgiue 
 you. ff you doe 7tot performe this ^knowje y that by the 
 authoritie of the ^poftle/hippegiuen me by thrift ^you 
 are alienatedfrom the I^ngdome of God ^ and from life 
 euerlafling. 
 
 63 And when Stephen the fourth came to that 
 Sea^andthattheionncsofthefePrincesbei^anne 
 to incline to ally themfclues by marriage with 
 the Lombards '^ the Pope feeing then his whole 
 temporal iortune at the ftake,n€gle6ls no way of 
 withdrawingthem, from that inclination: hec 
 
 faies 
 
 EpifiA' 
 
H AP.'?. 
 
 60 
 
 p s E rv o-M A Rrr R, 
 
 Ei)'f Stcph./^. 
 ad Cirol.et 
 
 cirCi.t.674. 
 
 li i.r.4. 
 
 faies therefore, Siint'Teterfy our 'pnh<:ij)j)in€Sj bef?e* 
 cheth jour Excellence : and then , Vouch/aje to bend 
 your earesjnjpired by God, to our Petition , and to him 
 "^hom li?e haue fent^ad %cgale Ve/lrum Culmen. And 
 thcn^ia an inconftant diilemper_,hc thrcatens,and 
 he promifes in S\^eters name,as bictcrlv , and as 
 liberally, as bis predec^flbr had bidS. Teter him- 
 Iclfe to doCjin the former Epiflle. 
 
 64 And when thcfePrinces after much entrca- 
 cy,hadde!iuered Italy from the infeftacion of the 
 Lombards , and dtwid^d the profite and ipoile 
 w ich the Church^and that that Sea had recoiiercd 
 fome breath andheart,then the rBifhopps began 
 to reprehend with feme bitterneflc, the Eaftcrne 
 Emperours: And then came that notorious let- 
 ter of ?^/V^o/<w to McW/theEmpcrour,- In which 
 though he ftile hm^SuperatoremOent'ium^pijffmwn 
 fiHum,^u!c4fiimum^Tranqui!!ifsimum (for as yet bee 
 doubted that he might be necefiary to him ) yet 
 he cals him alfo Golia^^^nd himfelfe Hjnmidicuvi 
 (Dauidem, And part of the quarrell uas ;, becauie 
 thcEmpcrourhad written In[olentiaqu^dam^ ccr- 
 ttiine vnufuall phrafcs : which were , lufstmm , Vf 
 quo/dam ad nosmkterctls : for^faies ISltcholas^ Hojio^ 
 rtm hiiio Boniface y^ctmu4 . and other EmpcrourSy 
 hmtamus ^nnd^^amtis .and Conjhntme and Irene-i 
 
 ^yOjramus 5 
 
 ma^ts qu'tdem (Dominus iDeus ro^at: 
 
 which phrsfe^ though Qbarksihc grest, at that 
 timcjwhenit w^as written^ repi eh ended and al- 
 lowed 
 
P S E JTDO'M A RTY R. 
 
 6i 
 
 allowed a whole Chapter in his bookcfor the 
 reproofc thcreof,yct notonely that Popediffem- 
 blcd iCjbut this drawes it into example and prece- 
 dent, 
 
 65 And in this lettcrthc Pope giues the Era- 
 perourfomelighc^thacheeisnot long to cnioy 
 the ftile of Romane Emperour,- for hehauing 
 defpifcd the Romane tongue as Barbarous, (as c- 
 ucry Prince loues to be falutedin his owne,t>r in 
 an cquall language ) the Pope replies : That ifhee 
 call the %omam tongue barbarous ^ hecaufe hee lender* 
 Hands it not^it is a ridiculous thing,to call himfelfe ^* 
 mane Emperour, 
 
 66 And thus hauingat once rcceiued and re« 
 compenfed a benefite^ by concurring intbead- 
 uancement of the French to the Empire , they 
 kept good hold vpon that Kingdome, by conti- 
 nuall corrcfponciencies, and by interceding with 
 thofe Kings, for pirdons and fauours, when any 
 deUnquenrs fledouer to them_, andbyaduifing 
 them in all emergent caufo , and by doing them 
 many (eruices in Italy ^ and fo eftablidiing the 
 Empire in that family, vpon good conditions to 
 them both. For Co lohn the eight writes to Charles^ 
 as wellto refrefii his benefit in his memorie^as 
 the reafons thatmonedbimtoconfcrreit. pyeS 
 knowesjour Kjngly Htohncjfe , that I "^as dejirous a 
 long time, for tie profit and exaltation of the j^pojlo^ 
 lickeSea^ to Irhigyou Ad Culmen Imperij. And as 
 
 C H A. P.3. 
 
 E^ifl.il 6. 
 
Chap. 3- 62 
 
 P S E TD 0-M ARTT R. 
 
 £plfi.il7. 
 
 Eltijl.x^o. 
 
 m.iSJ, 
 
 IPC "^ith all ouf endeuourj hatie de fired to^iueper/eiJi^ 
 on to your Honour and^lor'te ^ yon aljo muJi per forme 
 thofe things ;^hkh are profitable to the ytiiitio and ex^ 
 altationofthatSeate, And there he addes^That 
 for Conftrence about that^ he came to meete him at ^- 
 uenna _, leauin^ his owne Church in the cruell hands of 
 enemies. And in the nexc Epiftle, he (ends to the 
 fame purpofe his Nephew Farulfits y Veliciofum 
 conjilimumnoflrnm ; Bccaufe^ fayes he in another 
 place, IVedefire greedily to accomplifl? this. And yet 
 at this very time, for his better indemnitie,hce 
 pradtis*d with the Efterne Emperour, and kept 
 faire quarter \A?ith him alfo, as appeares by his 
 Letter to him, 
 
 6 J HauingthuseftablifL'd aftrongcrreputa*' 
 tion, and laide earnefl Obligations vpbn France^ 
 and by example* and iauthoricie thereof, in other 
 places alio, they bfganne to feclc their fti en gth, 
 and CO draw their fwords as farre as they would 
 ooe,which was to excommunication , cuea in 
 France it icLe. 
 
 6% Butbecaufeinthe excommunications if- 
 fuingin thefe limes , andin the ti Ties betweene 
 chis,andGrf^o;7the leuenth^ and perchance in 
 iome before this time, there is found often men- 
 tion of pLinifhmenc after excommunication 
 vvhichhathoccafioned fometoerrein an opini- 
 on, that bcfide^ (pirituallccnluies ^ temporal! pe- 
 nalties were alio mflided vpon priuate pi.rfons, 
 
 and 
 
P S E FD O-M ARTY R. 
 
 ^3 
 
 and confequently eradication vpon Princes, we 
 will arreft, and flay a little vppon the ftilc and 
 phraleofforac of thofe excommunications , by 
 which it wil appcare^ that they intended nothing 
 bucipirituallpuniniment. 
 
 69 The firft which I hzut ob(efucd,is a letter 
 of Z«;/oawf the firft, ioArcakmt\\t Empcrour, 
 whonci he thought guilty of the eicding & of |the 
 death ofChryfoJJome : His words dLit'^Ego minimum 
 i^ pQCcator jegngo te a percept tone myUerlorum Qhrl- 
 fti. This then went no farther then to dcpriue 
 him of fpiritudl foode,and the Pope (if that Epi- 
 fl:lcbegcnuine)wasvcryhaftyinit^ for the Em- 
 perourdif charged himlclfc prcfcntly, by plead- 
 ing ignorance of the fa(5l ; which that BilTioppe 
 ought to hauetriedjbefore hec had proceeded to 
 excommunication. QhryfojlomehimkXfc^whofQ 
 quarrcU it was , had taught fiifficiently the limits 
 ofthatiurifdid:ion ; for he (aiA ^ When the ^riejl 
 hadreprehended 0:^aSy T>eJpreto Sacerdotio^ he could 
 doe no more -^for it is his part onely to reprooue , and to 
 pcrfivade^not tojiirre t^arre : and headdes^ that God 
 himfelfe (to whom onely it belongs to piinifh fo) 
 infli^eda k pro fie iDpon the Jt\ing^ in tnhicb ( faies he) 
 "^'efee Humanitatem iDiuift^e ultionis ^ whofentnot 
 Itghtning^nor peaked the earth 3 nor moued the Hea> 
 uens : Sofarrc vias Chryjoflome from counfayling 
 any fuchpunifhmcnt^aslliouki be accompanied 
 withtumuk. 
 
 N Z 70 And 
 
 Ch 
 
 AP.^, 
 
 e^i^.^^ 
 
 Deverh.Efaia. 
 Hom.^ To. J, 
 
 fo.zoj. 
 
Ch AP.^ 
 
 ^4 
 
 P S E ru O-M A RTT R, 
 
 B mm To. I, 
 
 Ep'fi.it^. 
 
 
 70 Andtoa iuft eftimacion, and true vndcr- 
 ftandin.^ of their liberties , iaEcclefiafliqtiecau- 
 fts J were the Fathers ia the Councell itEpheftfs 
 arriued, when in that Synodic dl Letter to the 
 Emperour, which they caW y Lihellumfupplicem^ 
 they make this proteftation , The [cope ofourf>ro* 
 fejsion promdes^ that '^e be obedient to all Princes and 
 Potentates _, as long as that obedience brings no detri- 
 ment to our Soutci health'^ but if it come to that/^e mufl 
 dare to yfe our liber tie y jiduerjus ^gium faftigium. 
 And how farre, may this courage andlibertieca- 
 ricvs^ if the Prince command any thing io detri- 
 ment of ourfbule? As farrc^as thoie Fathers durft 
 aducnture vpon thatgtound, which they expref- 
 fed thus to the Emperour, Ifjouapproue the banijh- 
 mentofCyrill and Memnon, "^hich loere banijhedby 
 perfons Excommunicate, then know you ^ t hat "^e are 
 ready, "^ith that alacritie "V^hich becomes Chrifiians^ to 
 l[>ndergoe any danger luith them ^ that is y tolufferas 
 they doe. 
 
 7 1 But about this time of /o/;«8.it was vcryfre> 
 quent, that Excommunications had a farther 
 comminatorie claufe. For fojagai^/fl: a ^aftardof 
 Lotharios y who had broke an Oath made to a 
 French King, he (ayes), VFedepriuehimofallChri' 
 flian Comunion, and tfhe perfeuer ^ let him know ^ that 
 jfnathimatislpinculis innodabitur, Soto anEarle 
 and his Lady y which had feduced aNunncfrom 
 her profelsion, he fayes, Wefeperate them from the 
 
 body 
 
P S E rv 0-M ARTTR. 
 
 6') ChaP. 5. 
 
 boily and bloody and allfelhwjhip fith ChrijlianSy and 
 if they ne^le&to rtflore her , Jnnthcmate'mnodamus. 
 So in the next Epiillche threatens a B//7;c/^^thar 
 refiis'd to come to him, J^io'o^ that you are to be Ex- 
 communicate 3 and if you perjemr , A Communionealtc*^ 
 mndus . And againft another 'Bi/hop ^ and his 
 whole charge he pronounces Triuation from the 
 Communion _, federation from the Church ^ and except 
 they conuert y Maioris damnationis feritentiam ^ and 
 with fiich as thcfc, his time abounds. 
 
 72 And his predece flour /^^W^;nhefeGond^ 
 had gone thus farrc towards the King of France^ 
 when hee attempted to inuade his Brothers Do- 
 minion, yp^e admonijh you^ by our Apojlolique Autho- 
 rities and by alljpiriiiuallmeanes,'^hich Hy may yfe^fe 
 ptrjwadeyou^ and in a Fatherly ajfe^'wn command} ou 
 toforbeare-^elfc^'^e '^ill performe that t^hich belongs ta 
 out Mmiflerie. But in another letter to his NoDles, 
 he threatens them , That if they aide the Father to 
 warrc againft the Sonnc^who was then in h'S dif* 
 ^\c2L[urCyThey jhaltnot onely be enwrapped in the bands 
 ofExcomunicattotiybut caHinto hell, Vinculis Snathe 
 matis. And thislohn the eight , atthc fame time 
 when healowes him all due attributes, &defircs 
 him to indine his (acre deares fob'w, threatens Charles 
 himfelfjtbat if he reflore not certain thin^^s.taxen 
 fromaNunnepie^ by a certaincday, Hefhouldhce 
 Excommunicate tillrejlitution^andif^ being thus lights 
 ly touched s he repented not ^ (Durioribus yerberibus e* 
 rudienduserat, N^ 5 7? So 
 
 Vbibirto, 
 
 fpij^.rS. 
 
 Etiifl.ij^. 
 
 Epift.zS. 
 
C HAP. 3. 
 
 66 
 
 P SE r D O-Ai A R TT R. 
 
 liqins. 
 
 II. q.^. Nemo. 
 
 Amo 10^3, 
 
 z..i.5p.y. 
 
 7^ Sochac whether this farther putiifiiment 
 were no othcr^then that w hich is now called ex* 
 communkatto Maio/' , or that which is called in the 
 CsLUons Anathema maranatJu J the denouncing of 
 vvhich^and the abibluing from ir^was aded with 
 many forraalicies,andfolemnities, and had ma- 
 ny ingredieats, of burning tapcrs^and diucrs o- 
 therSjto which none could bc(ubirc1:ed without 
 the knowledge of th-e Arch-3ifhoppe;,ic appeares 
 that it now here extends to temporall punilli- 
 mentjOr forfaitarcs and confifcations. 
 
 74 Of which there appeares to me no cui* 
 dence^nodifcernable imprcfsion^ noiuftfufpiti- 
 onjtillGrf^orj'thcfeucnthstime : Andthen^asit 
 may well be faid ofThalaris his letters , that they 
 were al writ for execution, ^nd oi ^Brutus his letters, 
 that they were all Trluy Scales for money : fo may 
 wee lay oiGrcgories Judging, by the frequency 
 thercof,thatthey were all choleriquc excommu- 
 nications; and that with Tojlfcripts worfc then 
 the body of thclctter^which wcrcConfifcations, 
 neucr found in his predeceflors, which flhoulJ 
 haue bcene his precedents. 
 
 75 And for this large and new addition of 
 Eradication , bee firft tbreatned it to the Fench 
 King, and thenpradifed it effedlually vponthe 
 Emperour, To the Biflioppes of France he writes, 
 That their Kjii^ ^^-^^ip ^^ ''^^ ^^ ^^ called K^ng , but a 
 Tyranti^bich byperjwajwn of the Diuelis become the 
 
 cauje 
 
P S E r D O'M A RTT R. 
 
 Sj j C H AP g. i 
 
 cati/eani the had of a fJ mi/chiefe: 'Tb?refore([;xks he) 
 allyoH muflendmuour to hov fciw.C And thus farre his 
 Paftorallcare might binds him j^;/i tofl)ew him^ 
 that he cannot e/cape the/word of Apoftol'tque aniniad^ 
 ucrjion (sLtid thus farre his iealoiific of his fpiricual 
 Primacy might excufc him.) Biu when he adds/ 
 Depart from communion "^ith him, and obedience to 
 him forbid Diuine Seruice throughout all France , and 
 if he repent not;^e "^nll attempt to take the K^mgdome 
 from hispojpfsion . they are wordcs of S^/'e/, which 
 nomanatthactimevnderftood : yet he writes in 
 the fame tenour to the Bark of ToiBon, That if the 
 king perfemre, both he and all l&hichgiue any obedience 
 to hin jjhall be jequejired from the communion of the 
 Qhurch,hy a Councellto be held at ^me. So afldroi- 
 ly^and confidently could hee pronounce before 
 h.ind of a future detcrminaiion in a Councell 
 there, 
 
 y6 And of his ownc feuerity, vied towards 
 the Emperour, whom vponieuere penances hee 
 had rcFjmed into the Church, he bluflics not to 
 m.^kcanHi(loricalNarration,totlicBifhopsand 
 Princes of Germany, thus : He flood three daies 
 before the gate ^df flailed ofallKj^gh ornaments , mife- 
 rable and bare foots ; till all men ^ondred at the Vnaccu- 
 ftomed hardneffe of our minds . Andfome cryed out /hat 
 this wa not thegrauity ofApojloliquefeuerity^butalmofl 
 the cruelty of Tyrannique f.iuagenef^e, 
 
 77 And wh^n'S^dulphus whom he had fet 
 
 vp 
 
 L'l.z.Ep. lo. 
 
 Li.4.E/?.i2. 
 
Chap.3. 6S 
 
 p s E ru 0-M A R rr R. 
 
 Lib.^.Bp.^. 
 
 r.j.9.E/>.x8. 
 
 L.pSp.^. 
 
 V p againft the Emperour^ was dead^feeing now, 
 as himfelfe confcfkSfalmoJi all the Italians cnclin'd 
 to admit the Emperor.r Henry , eucn they whom 
 hctruftcd mofl:(forro he faies , 9ene omnes noflri 
 fideles ) he protcfteth that ^odolphiu W2ls made 
 without his confent, Jbyltramontanis ^ and that 
 he went to depofe him^and to call thofcBidiops 
 to account which adhered to him : And then he 
 writer to certainc Prelates, toflacken the EleSiion of 
 anew Emperour ^ and giucs inftruction what kind 
 of perfcn hec would haue to bee clcd:ed - One 
 Iphichf^ouldbe obedient , humbly deuout , andprofita*' 
 blc to the Church: and that Ivould take an oath to doe a* 
 ny thing "t^hich the Tope l^outd com maun d him, in thefe 
 "hordes : Ter "Peram ohedientiam ^ and that hee "^ould 
 be made a K^iight of Saint Teter^andofthe^Tope. 
 
 78 Butalchough many watchfull and curi- 
 ous men ofour Church, and many ingenious of 
 the Romane, haue obferued many enormous v- 
 ftirpations , and odious intemperances in this 
 tcmpcftuous Pope Gregory the feucnth ^ and a- 
 mongftthem,almoftanatomizdcuerylimmeof 
 his Story 5 yet it may bee lawfull for mee^, to 
 draw into ob(eruation,and fhort'difcourfejtwo 
 points thereofjpcrchance not altogether for their 
 vnworthines, pretermitted by others : Of which 
 thefirftfliallbe the forme of the excommunica- 
 tion againft Henry^hccauCc by that it will appeare 
 what authority hce claimed ouer Princes: And 
 
 the 
 
P S E rv OM A RTT R. 
 
 69 
 
 CHAP.3, 
 
 thcotherinallbchii.kccertoaBi/7;5/;, who deli- 
 led to draw from hinn,(bme rcafons by which he 
 might defend that which the Pope h?.d donejbc- 
 caulc by that it w ill appearc , vpon what founda- 
 ions he grounded this pretence and authority^ 
 79 The excomiinicarionisthusdcliueredjCo^i- 
 tradico eijcienie him the^onernment ofalthe kingdom 
 of Germany ^(S^ ofltah:andlahfolue allChrijliansfro 
 the band of the. oth^'^hich they haue made to him^orjhall 
 make : and T. forbid any man to feme him as his king for 
 itisfit^that he lohich endeuors to diminijh the honor of 
 the Church jhoiild looje his omie honour. And becaufe 
 he hath contemned to obey as a Chriflian y participating 
 "^ith excommunicated per fons ^and defpijtn^ my admo- 
 nitions ^andfeperatinghimfelfe from the Churchy I tie 
 him, in Vincu lo An at hem a tis. 
 
 By w h icb we fee , that he bcgi n ncs with Qn - 
 fjfcation : And becau(c it had neucr becne heard , 
 that the Popes authority extended beyond Hx- 
 communication ^thcvcfoxc hee makes Depofitiona 
 lefle punifliment then that,and naturally to pre- 
 cede it: for he makes this to bee rcalon enough , 
 why hcfhouldforfaithis dignity , becauje he at- 
 tempted to dimiyiifl'? the Dignity of the Church: But for 
 (JsX)i/oWieMce[otheChuichandhim,heinfl (fts 
 Excommuntcation ^sihx greater, and gteatcft pu* 
 nifhmentvvhichhecouldlay vpon him. Andic 
 isof dangerous c jnfequcnce , it Excommunication 
 beofiohighanacure^ and of (o vaft an extent^ 
 
 6 that 
 
 B'lmut.To-'^.fo, 
 
C H AP.^. 1 70 
 
 P S ErV O-M ARTT B, 
 
 tbatwhcrefocuericis iuftly inflicted, thai pre- 
 fuD pofes Confi/cation and Depofition, 
 
 So And another dangerous prejudice to the la- 
 fetieofallPxinces^aTifeth out of this precedent , 
 which is, that hee abfolues the SuV?icd:s of all 
 Oathes of Alleageance^ which they fJmllmakc af- 
 terthat Denunciation : Forif hisfiicccflTor that 
 now gouerneSjflhall be plealcd to doe the fame in 
 &(^/W at this time, and Ibgiiie his partiehere 
 fuch leaiie to take the Oath of Allea^eahCc • doth he 
 not thereby vtteily friiftrate and annihiUte a\i 
 that,which theindulgenceof a mercifull Prince_, 
 andthcwatehfulnelTeof a diligent Patliamcnt, 
 hauc done for the Princes fafety;,and fordiftin6li- 
 on bctvveene ttiyterous and obedient fubic^ts ? 
 Yctbpth this (Depofition^ and this \/hfokttoii oi 
 fubiedts and this r?2f^;^iif]f/o;i we te all heaped^and 
 amaf s'd vpon a Catholique ? rince^before the ex - 
 commmicdtionk fclfe^^or any other falitt indmateJ 
 
 
 .u 
 
 le 
 
 dimimpymg ofthhhononr of that Church ^a?jd par- 
 ikipkingwhh excommunicated per foils, 
 
 81 . And now we itiay dilcend to thefiii'd ay of 
 that lettcrpwhich he writes to a Bifhoppa , who ; 
 defired-cohauefbmething written by hirn^ whctri 
 byhemightbehclp'd and arm'd againft fuch as: 
 defiyed that by the authority of thai Sed,He could : 
 txcoinmunicarethat Prince ;, orabfo!uehisfub-' 
 iects. Firft therefore he faies^ That there are ir.ar j 
 nie,a'ndmonr ceAainc Documents in the Scrip- 1 
 
 tures^l 
 
T S Era O-M A RTT R. 
 
 71 Ghap. 3 
 
 tures CO that purpofe,of which hce cues , mole 
 which are ordinarily ofFercd^as Tues ^Tetra^ ,and 
 Tibiiabo Claues, and Qjiodcunqe ligaur4s : and then 
 he zskcs ^H^hether i\jn^s be excepted ? But, Kings 
 are noc excepted . but this proceeding againlt 
 Kingi is excepted : Tharis, icis not included in 
 that Com mifsion , as hath beene enough and e- 
 nough proued by many. 
 
 8 : Th en fol I o w es th a t te fti m ony of Celajius 
 aPopejT/?<2f ^rieft-hoodis about Trmcipalily ^ and 
 that the 'Bi/hoppe of^l^ome is the chief e Trie ft, if wee 
 allow both I'eftem^^ Teflimmum^ytixh^czuh 
 is iafe • he may be iboue all , in fame iundions , 
 y e t n o t i n f ^ mpora II, \ • ■:> 5 , : 
 
 8 ^ His next authority .is J/f/mj-.anotber Pope^ 
 who expounding the w ori^s ^Ttbt dabo Claues , to 
 cerraine EkdcvncBiiho :pQsf3,ieiyShaBnotJ?e that 
 opsmheaum^iudge of the earth ^ But this dooch as 
 much deilroy all iudicature and all Ma^iftracy , as 
 iurtifiethcdepofiiigot Kings. 
 
 84 After thiSjhecitcs (^though- not as Gregorks 
 words are) a pri nil edge graunced by Gregory t\\c 
 fi fl:,toaMoniifterieand^^^ri«4rio;i from fecular 
 i'gmty ^zvid excommunkdt'mis 10 any thatin'ringe 
 that priuiiedge. And . this p'^iuiled^ie ^ellarmme 
 alio produces, cop roue the Popes fbueraigntyin 
 tcmporall matters, it is the priuiiedge of the 
 Monaftery ofS..A(fe.r/^;"i^which- is in Gregories Epi-. 
 ffle : and it iscyced by this other Grf^o?7,it makes 
 
 02 tk' 
 
 pcTomifl.^ 
 
Chap. 3- 72 
 
 P S E rV 0-M ARTY R. 
 
 Ii.ii.Ej?.io„ 
 
 • (fantms. 
 
 J^^o/ifiow the Ie(rei"puni(limcnr,and to precede ex- 
 communication^forhQfsLVCs ; That Gregory thou^^ a 
 mtldc DoSior.did not onely depofe j hut excommunicate 
 the tranfgrejfois: But both chis Pope that cytes ic, 
 deceiuesvsjby patting in the word Decreuit^ as 
 thoucrhthis had thelolcinnities of a Popes ©e- 
 creCyWhich prefumes an infallibiltty y2iV\i Sellarmine 
 deceiuesvSp bymutilacingchefentence, and end- 
 ing at that word Honorepriuetnr:fot he that re^ds 
 the whole (cntence, fhall fee, that all this Decree 
 oiVepo/itiomiVid Excommunication ^ was no more 
 then a comminatory imprecation^ to tcftifieearncftly 
 the Founders afFc6tion to haue thofe priiii ledges 
 obierucd ^ and dcterre men from violating there- 
 of ; as the vehemence and infolent phrafe of the 
 I n/irumeut do intimate, by abirteincsvnv'uall in 
 medicinall excommunications : For all the cnrfes 
 due to Heretiqucs ; and all the tormentsl^hkh ludas en* 
 dures arc imprecated vpon him ; 6c i:is iubicnbcd 
 not only by Gregory yw'ixh ^o.'BtJhops yhut bya iQng 
 and a Queene, no competent ludges ( in this Grego- 
 ries opini6)offauks punifhable by excomunicatton^ 
 
 85 AndthefamePopeinercdingofaiiHofpi- 
 tall, and endowing itwith fbmc immunitics,v£s 
 the fame language, that the infringers thereof ^fhould 
 loo/e all their power ^and honour ^and dignity tand after be 
 excomunicate-^ andyetthisisneuerproduced, nor 
 vnderftood CO confirme his temporal! foueraignty. 
 
 26 The (Donation of Con/Ian tine, w h i ch w a s n o t 
 
 much 
 
P S E rv O-M ARTT R. 
 
 73 
 
 Cm 
 
 \ p.. 
 
 Siimna. Canan- 
 
 much IcfTe then joo.yearc before this, end i a like 
 words : ^f^ny man Violate this T)onatiQn , let him be e- 
 terndly conckmneJ^let himfinde ^cter and Taulin this 
 life^aniin the next his enemies ^ and let him perijh Hfith 
 the (Diuell and a I the reprobate ^burning in Infer no infe" 
 riore. And vvil they from this argue in Conftawine a 
 powcr^toopen and fhuthclgaces ? And will they 
 endanger al thofeCatholique anchors to th is ecer* 
 nail damnation, which haue violated rhis0(?;2ijr/- 
 on oiConfiantine by public] ue bookes ? 
 
 ^j /ndluch a Commination SLSiAnsoWregiry 
 appeares in a Canon of th c firft Gounccll ac Taris, 
 no: long before his,vvhereitisthreacned^ that who - 
 fo'uerJJpall^^eceiue a perfonfufpendedfrom the Commu- 
 7mn Jmif elf jl)al be federated A concordia fratrnm ^and 
 (as -^'e hope^or truji)JhaUfuflaine the wrath of the eter- 
 nail fudge for I uer. And(nottoinfiftlongvpon ex- 
 amples otfixh imprecations) about i do yeare af- 
 ter Grfgor)'^'P<3«l«j I. eredinga Monaftery in his 
 ownehoure,makesthis ConlHtution- 1/ any of 
 the Topes ^our/ucce/^ors^or any mighty or Inferionr per- 
 fon^of'^hat dignity foe uer ^dten any of thefe things ^ let 
 him know jthat he is anathematized by ChriJiandTeter^ 
 and. eftnoiged from the J^ngdomeofGod : and that he 
 fJoaHgiue an account thereof to the Saints , in the day of 
 iudgement: For ( layer h hcc j / defin the Judge him^ 
 felfc , . that hee iQill cafl yppon them the "^rath of 
 his power _, that their life may bee laboriotis and 
 mournefuU^and theym^y die confuming ^and may bee 
 
 3 burnt 
 
 Bar(in.,AnyiaL 
 
\ Chap.^. j 74 
 
 P S ErV O'M ARTT E. 
 
 yblfii^a. 
 
 L.^.Sp.i. 
 
 burnt eternally n^uh fudas,in hell fire^in 'y)orngme chaos 
 And that they that oh/true this ConftitutioUy may emoy 
 allblejfednes at the right hand of God, 
 
 88 Andwheninthebehalfe of the Kjngs of 
 Spaine^the fame argument is made for rhem, 
 that becauie there are many Viplomes extant in Si* 
 cily^by which the Kings Anathematife infringes 
 ot their Confticutionsj, that therefore they exeici- 
 fed SpiyitualllurifdiBion : 'Baroniusidx^s^that toisar- 
 gumentis ridiculous ^hecaufe ic is hard to jinde any in- 
 ftrumentofiDojiationsfrom Trinces ^ orfrompriuate 
 mentor from '^omen • in "^hich thefe biiter formes of 
 excommunication arc not :lrhich(i,^ks he) do not con- 
 tame anyfentence of excommunication ^bnt Imprecations 
 to dcterre other ^as cuery man rvas at lihertis o doe , vphen 
 he made any fuch graunts. So thnt ^aronius hath 
 laughed out o/countcnance this arpumenr vron 
 A4f^W«jpiiuilcdge,which hath betnefoo'ica , 
 andfb folemnly offered and iterated. Andirap 
 pearcs hereby that the punilliments mentioned in 
 rhefeConfiitutions,were notfnch as the makers^ 
 rheieofcould inflicSt^but onely fuch as they wifh- 
 ed to hll vpon them that offended ; and fjch 1 
 doubt not^was Gregories Imprecation , in his flic- 
 ccffors interprctationSjthat is^ that hee wiilicd all 
 Kings to be dcpriued. ' 
 
 89 His next reaft^n why Princes may Be dcpo- 
 fed byPrieft9, is thediuerfity oftheir&^mM/'w^and 
 firjl Injlitution: for , as before he hadfaid to ano^^ 
 
 tber 
 
P S E^P 0-M A R TTR. 
 
 75 
 
 Cn A p,^. 
 
 ther 'Bifhop of the fameplace^ ^J^cgall Dign'tiy was 
 found out and inuented by humane pride^ but ^Prie/li 
 H^ere intituled by the Diuinepietie,So here hcrep^ates 
 it with more contu mely -r/^/^o kn&wes not that Kjngs 
 had their be^innin^s flom thofe men< loho beinz iz^o* 
 rant of God y ani pronoked by the pfinceof the tvorld 
 the Diuell^ through Tride, ^apine^ Terfidiouftefle^ 
 Murder^andall Vic kednejje, ajjeoied a gouernment o- 
 uer their equallsfya blind yimbition^and intolerable 
 prefmnption^ . 
 
 90 Then he proceeds to the examples, of /;;;20- 
 cent who excomunicated jircadim ^OiVii oiZacha. 
 rj/ who, dcpolcd Childerique^ The firft of which 
 is not to thepurpofe, Excvft Excommunication 
 prefumc Depojing which Innocent intended nor. 
 And tbcfecond hathbeeneabiindantlyjandfacif* 
 fa(5lori!y fpoken to^by very many of ours,and of 
 their ovvncauthors, who determine it roundly ;, 
 Depojuit^id eflfDeponentihuj confenfit: 
 
 <?i And thcrefoieinfijfting little vpon thcfe,hee 
 makes haft to chat wherein he exce]s,whiGhis5to 
 reproach and debaie the State and Order of K in^is. 
 For he fays', Thateuen Exorcifls ( which ^*s no la- 
 cred order) are fuperlour to9 rinccs . Nor is his in- 
 tent peranceth€rei:oreexcesiiue5 becaufe hee fiib- 
 hdis, men to fuch as ni-c in the way seiner to- 
 wards Pricfthood/orthatwillbeeFiil! vpon the 
 old groiindjthat priefthood is in anfncomprchen 
 hblediftance and propoicion abcue princi|>ah- 
 
 glu.ver. Vc^cfu- 
 it. 
 
C AHP.J^. 
 
 r- 
 
 P SE rDQ-MARTTR. 
 
 tie, but his rcalons why Exorcijis arc abouc Prin- 
 ces, dilcouers more mali^nitie to Princesabfo- 
 lacely,- which is, That/ince they are ahoue the Vmell 
 himfelfe ^ much more are they Super iour to thofe 
 "^hkharefuhie^ to the deuiU , andmembersofthede- 
 uill. Nor could his argument haue any life or 
 force here , except he prefum*d Kings to be poy(b- 
 ned(Sc corrupted by the very place, &. by the order 
 it fclfe- for otherwife^if he meant it onely of vici- 
 ous Kings , why fhould he infiitute this compa- 
 nloaoiEx&yciflsand King?, finceit ought to bee 
 ofExorcifts and vicious men? And thcrcforc(as 
 helayes after in thi'5 Epiftle,) T hat h e finds m hit 
 owne experience _, that the Tapacie either finds good 
 mentor makes themgood y and that if they "^ant good- 
 nejfe ofthetr owne _, they arefupplied by their predecef* 
 fours y andfoy Aut Clari eriguntur, aut SreSifi iUuflram 
 tnr: So he thinkes cither j that onely members of 
 the deuill come to be Kings, or chat kmgsgro w 
 to be fuch, when they are kings. For fo much 
 he intimates eucn in this place, when heefayes, 
 In ^gall dignitie l>ery few arefaued^ and from the he* 
 ginning of the -^wrldtd new ^-^e find fiot oneKjngequal 
 infantiitie to innumerable %slmous men. If hat Kino- 
 hath done any miracles f To -^hatj^ing haue Churches 
 or A It an beem creeled f HQwmany KJngs areSaijitsf 
 whereas-, onely in our Sea there are almofl a hundred, 
 
 92 And chus I though: it fit to runne ouer 
 this Letter, bccaule here kemcs the fiiftfirero 
 
 haue 
 
P S E rv O'M A RTT R. 
 
 77 
 
 Ch A P,^. 
 
 hauc beenegiuen ^ and the nrft drop of poylbn to 
 haue beenc inftiTd of all chofe virulencies and 
 combuftions^ with which the later Authours in 
 that Church,arc inflam'd and fwoUen vp , in this 
 point of auiling Princes. Of which ranke, this 
 Popehadrcfpectronone, but thofe who were 
 really profitable to him : Nor haue I oblerued a- 
 ny words of fwectcnene in hinn towards any of 
 tbem_, but onely to our King the (^onquerour, and 
 to one King of Spaine. To ours he fayes^p'^e 
 account ^'011 the onely man amongjl KJn^s^ that per^ 
 formeshis duetie^ and this he fayes, becaule hejhmdd 
 graiiut more to God, and Saint Teter , and Saint Ste* 
 pbcn^ and he Vigilant ypon Saint Teters ejlate in Eng* 
 ' land J that hem'ghtfindhim a propitious debter. And 
 to the king of Spaine he fayes^ Theprefentti?hich 
 youfentmejisjoample^andfo magnificent ^ as became 
 a K^ng togine y and Saint ^cterto receiue^ and you 
 Jhow byyourprefenty how muchyou efteeme him. 
 
 9^ And fuch Princes as thcfe he was loath to 
 looie; For he accounted thatalofTe, which now 
 they call the onely perfedtlon^ that is, to enter in* 
 roaRelicrjous and regular Order. For this Gre- 
 gorie chides an Abbot bitterly , for admitting a 
 J^rince^ who might haue beene profitable to hi? 
 ftate, into the Cloyfter. For he fay es: Todoefo^is 
 bhttofeeke their owne eaje-^ and now ^ not onely the 
 Shepheards depart from the cart of the Churchy hut the 
 2)0^^5 ^^0^ which he fpcakes of Princes. He tels 
 
 P him 
 
 I.l.£pi/1 70. 
 
 L.^.Sp'/Ji.i. 
 
 L.6.Ep!ft.i7. 
 Abbati climac. 
 
Chap.3. 78 
 
 P S ErV 0-M A RTT R. 
 
 
 
 . L.^.Ep!p.z. 
 
 him^That he hath done again ft the Qamns^m admht'tn<r 
 him ; and that he is therein an occafion^that a hundred 
 thonj and per Jons doe lacke their guide , And therefore 
 fayes he, Since there arefcarce any good Trinces to bee 
 found, I amgrieud that fogood aTrinceJs taken away 
 fiomhls mother-^ That is from the Churcli , as it, 
 mud neceffarily be intended in this Epiftle. So 
 pliant and feruiceable to his vfes, would Gr^^om 
 make Regall dignitit*, or el(e breake i t in peeces. 
 
 P4 And where could our later men find bet- 
 terlight in this mifcheiuous and darke way, then 
 in this Gregmes ViBates^oi wh ich ,t heft are fbme^ 
 Thatonely the Tope may Ipfe Imperiall Ornaments-^ 
 That all 'Princes mufl kijje his feete: Thatonely his 
 Name mufl be rehearfed m the Church 5 That there is 
 no other ]S[ame in the )i?orld y\vith manyfuch rranf* 
 cendenciej. And accordingly he is vvel fecondsd 
 by others^ which fay, that he is Superilluflri^i, and 
 may not be caldfo neither, hecaufe he is Jo much aboue all 
 S)ignitie3 that our thought cannot extend to his Maii- 
 flie: And to preuent all oppofition againft it, 'Bal- 
 dns in a choler f ayes , That he that J ayes the contra- 
 rie^ Lyes, 
 
 P5 And vpon what place of 5criprure may 
 they not build this fupremacy,andthis obedience 
 toit,afteraPopc , who is heireto an ^Eliue and 
 TaJ^iue infallibility y and can neither decciuc nor be 
 decciued^hath extorted from Samuel ^ fo long be- 
 fore the JpoJhU^ue Sea was eftablifhed ^^a teftimo- 
 
 nie. 
 
P S Er DO-MA RTT R. 
 
 79 
 
 Ch a p. 3. 
 
 ny, That not to obey ths Jfo/loliqueSea ^l^a^ the [mm 
 ofldolatrkytefte Samuele : which he iterates againe, 
 and againe in diucrs other Epiftles. 
 
 96 From this example^ and from this libertie 
 proceedes that malignity, wherewith the later 
 writers vvreft eucry thing to ihe difgracc oi Prin- 
 cipality. By this authority Symamha drawes in- 
 to conlcquence,andvrges as a precedent to be i- 
 mitated,the example oFthe^o'^^/^/iy^ who killed 
 their king for admitting fome new ry tes in diuine 
 worlTirppe . J^fWc/; ((3.yesSimdncha) iVrf5 iuftly done 3 
 for the Siibieois ofhereticall princes are deliueredfrom 
 their lurifdiElton. And in like maner , Schultmgim 
 an Epitomizerot:£'^/o;2/W, finding in him out of 
 StrahOythat in Egypt the ^rieUs had Jo much authority 
 mer the Kjngs ^t hat fome times hy a bare mejfage they 
 would put one l!\Jng to death , and ereH another : and 
 repeating the fame glorioufly and triumphantly 
 afecondtime , at la ft in a Marginall note hee 
 claimcs the fame authority for the Pope,when he 
 notes,and iayes thereupon. The fupreame authority 
 of the Clergy^ is proued a^ainft the (^aluinifts : So that 
 we may cafily difcernc^ by thefe examples which 
 they propofe for imitation , what authority they 
 ayme ar. But Schultin^iti^ might alio haue obfer- 
 ued,as a prophecy of the ruine of their vlurpation, 
 that as foone as a learned and vnderftanding king 
 Ergdmenes^c^ivx amongftthem, he tookeaway 
 thatcuftome, 
 
 P 2 9y From 
 
 .15. 
 
 Euhkd.lnd. 
 
 Schulimgius.^ 
 
 Thcfanr.^ntiq. 
 
 Sccks.To.i.c. 
 
 D'loJ.Sicul.Bib- 
 
Cahp.3- ^^ 
 
 ? SE r DO-MAR TY R, 
 
 nelLdtVont.U. 
 <r.z.§. Nuc imlct. 
 
 IdeJeCondl.et 
 EcclcsJ.i.e.i.% 
 cjfe ant em. 
 
 Ide.de Ukis. 1. 1 
 c.i7.§ ffiqaem 
 
 SayrThefaur. 
 Cuf-Confc.vxr, 
 
 Stcphxn* Dt 
 Ofculat.ijcd.^ont 
 ea.i^ Square 
 
 97 from this libertie, (Bellanmne alio , co the 
 danger of any Prince, diffei ingin any point from 
 rhc integrity of the Rpmane profellionjhath pro- 
 nounced^That Hcntiqnesare depriued of all iwi/di' 
 flion^cuen before excommunication, Jndthat therefore 
 an Em per our cannot call a Cornice II .^ becaufe that mujl 
 he done inlSLomine Chrifti : and that Princes haue not 
 their precedencies ^as they are members oftheChurch,for 
 fo Eccleftajtic^ue Minijiers are ahoue them. 
 
 98 And this hath made a Contry^man of 
 ours deliucras mi(cheuousdod:rinej?/;4r ^^f ^(m?fr 
 of excommunication , is ^ot by prefcription \ And fo 
 (aies another great Patron of that greatneffe, the 
 Triejls obeyed the Kin^s of Ifrael _, hu t contrarily our 
 TrieHs doe prefcribe ouer the temporall p&iver: And 
 Sayr proceedes further,andfaiei y that 'thou£) Ta- 
 normitanehe of opinion ^T hat one can prejcribe in no 
 more then that which he hath put in praEi'ije , yet if hee 
 haucfo exercifedany one acl ofIurifdiflion{2LS excom 11 
 nication is)^ that he had a 10III to doe all 5 heprefcribes 
 inalL And there is no doubr, but that when Tius 
 t\iziih excommunicated ^izhzi 3Lopoi will to De> 
 pofe2.]fQ, 
 
 5?9 From this alfb haiie proceeded all thole 
 enormous deieclionsofPrlnces_, which the/caft 
 and deriue vpon al /^/wjj.when they fpeake them 
 of the Emperour; for though the later writers , are 
 brodervvith the Emperour , and chofe rather to 
 cxemplyin him ^ then in a^iy other Soueraigne 
 
 prince, 
 
FSErVOMARTTR. 
 
 8l 
 
 ^^rince. VDonthis aduantagre. that chcv can more 
 eafilyprouc a Supremacy ouer him, by reafonof 
 thepretendcdtranflationoi'thcEoipirejyctir is a 
 (lippcry vvayandconucyance oF thar power oucr 
 all other Princes -^ fince in common intendmcni; 
 and ordinary acceptation, no man can be exempt 
 from thac^to which theEmperouris (ubied-And 
 of the Emperour they fay/ Th^t not ondy he mdy he 
 guilty of Treafon to the Tope , ^ tut ifaltihieCioftbe 
 Tope offend the Emperoicr , the treafon is done to the 
 Tope. Y<t2Lftjit he the Emperour s fuhtefi ^ and the in^ 
 iury done to the Emperour ^yet this is treafon to the Tope: 
 So that the Emperour doth but bearchispcrfon. 
 for in his prefence hce muft defcend.-and in'^ a 
 Councellhisjeate muft he no higher ^then the Topes foot^ 
 sioole ^nor any State he hunge oner his head, :.b:o o i 
 lOo And from hence alio hath growne that 
 Diftindion ,Siiperfticious on one parr, & S'cdiri- 
 ous on theorhcr^of A/e-^/^^f mdlmmediate inftiru- 
 tion of the two powers: for Eccl.iiailicjue autho- 
 rity is not fo immediate from God;that he hath ap^ 
 pointed anyfuchcertaine H'terarchy^ which may 
 vpon no occafion iuifer anypJterarion or incertip^ 
 tion;Norisfecularauthorityfbwf<fi^i.VjOr depen^ 
 dantvponmen^as that it may at anytime be ex- 
 tinguiilicd, but muft eiler ufidc in fome forme 
 or o:her. And 'Bellarmine himftkeconfeiTes,That 
 ds Aaron "^ as madeTriejlouertheleives ^ andTeter 
 oner theChriJlian Church ^immediately from GodSo alfo 
 
 P 3 f^^ 
 
 Ch 
 
 A p. 
 
 :>• 
 
 de Ufa mail I. 
 ^ Ibid.q.^.n.z. 
 
 ^ Ccremo.Saa: 
 Ca.de Concil. 
 
 Dc tra^flat. 
 
C H AP.3- 
 
 82 
 
 P S E rV 0-M A RTT R, 
 
 17. %.Vbjeruan- 
 dumJ ■ 
 
 JomelQn^s haue heene made fo immediately "Without 
 humane ekBlon^orany[u<:h concurrenceiSo that ^^al 
 Dignrjhrih had as great a dignification in this 
 point irom God^ as Sacerdotal 5 and to neither 
 hath God giucn any ncceflary obligation of per- 
 petuall enduring in that ccrtaincforme. So chat, 
 that which 'Bellarmine in another place faycs to be 
 a.jpedali olferuation , wee acknowledge to bee fb : 
 which is, That in the To^eare three things-^ His place ^ 
 his perfoUyand the iDuion of them : the firfl is onelyfrom 
 Chrijl^thefecond , from thofe that ekSihim ^ and the 
 third from QhriflJ?y mediation ofahumane aB. 
 
 And as wee confefle all this in the Pope j fb 
 hathhenoreafontodenieittobe alfo in kings: 
 he addes further^ Thzt the Cardinals are trtdy[ aid, 
 To create the Pope, and to he the ca/ije why fuch a man 
 is Tope, and '^hy he hath that poller 3 hut yet they doe 
 notgiue htm thatpo^er : as in generation, a father is a 
 catije o/thel^nion of the hody andfoukf'^hichyet is in^ 
 fu/ed onelyfrom God. And in all this w^ agree with 
 'Eellarminei and we addc^ that all this is common 
 to all fupreame^fecular , or Eeclefiaftiqiic Magi- 
 ftrates. 
 
 lol And yetinH<?re(//f^o) kings, there islefle 
 concurrence, orafsiftance of humane meanes, 
 then either in eledled kings ^ or in the Pope him- 
 felfe : for in fuch fecular ftates, as are prouided by 
 eledion, without all conttouerfie thefupreame 
 powerjin ^ncvy vacancy , jefiies in fbme fubiec5t; 
 
 and 
 
P S E FD 0-M ARTr R. 
 
 83 
 
 ChaP. 5. 
 
 and inheres in feme body^^which as a Bridge , v- 
 niccs the def u nd-,and die fiicceeding Pri nee. And 
 how can this be denied CO be in the Colledae of 
 Cardiiials5lf(as one faies) the dominion temporatlbe 
 tbeninthew^ana ^ that they infuch a vacancy ^may ah - 
 jolHeany^whomthe Tope might abfolue, if therefore 
 inallthecaresreieruedcohimfelfe, as namely in 
 Jf/7o//«gPrinces^andabfbluingfubie6l5, he pro- 
 ceed not as he is Pope, but as he is fpiritual Prince, 
 asSe//.i/'w/V2efaies,and wee fliall haae occafion 
 hereafter to exaniinc; If that Colledge may ab- 
 foluelubie(5tsashemight, this lupreamacy and 
 fpirituall Principality refides in them^and is tranf- 
 fer'd from them to the SuccelTor. 
 
 102 Certainely all power is from God^ And 
 asifacompanie of Sj/z^^ei";, fhould confencand 
 concurrc to a ciuili mancr of iiuing, Magiftracie, 
 3c Superioritie,would ncceffarily^and naturally, 
 and Diuinely grow out of this confint (for Ma* 
 giftracic and Superioritie is To naturall and fo im- 
 mediate from God, that ^dam was created a Ma- 
 giftrate, and he deriu'd Magiftracie by generation 
 vpon theeldeftChildfCHyand (asthcSchoolcmen 
 fay) if iheworld had continued in the firft Inno- 
 cency,yet there fhould hauebeene Magiftracie.) 
 And into whatmaher atid forme foeiver thty had 
 digefted and concod:ed this Magiftracie , yet the 
 power it-felfe was Immediately from God : So aL 
 foj if this Gompanie, thus grow^n to zCmrnon^ 
 
 f^ealth^ 
 
 Ctn de fchjm. I. 
 
 ^SayrThcr.Cgf 
 confci.p^r.x. l.z 
 c.xo.nu.io. 
 
 De Pont.l.s.ai.6 
 
 ).'.\vv\,8 
 
 A. 
 
C H A p. 3 • ^4 
 
 P S E rD O-M A RTY R. 
 
 i.i!e.il,io^'ad$ 
 
 I)eTontJ.x.c.9. 
 § Toiefi etiam. 
 
 Tar i.fo.s6x. 
 
 'ti;eahh^ fliould recdus further light, and paflk^, 
 
 through vnderftanding the Law written in all 
 
 hearts, and in the Booke of creatures, and by 
 
 relation of fbme inftrucfters, arriue to a lauing 
 
 knowledge , and Faith in our bleflcd Sauiours 
 
 Pafsion, they fibould alfo bee a Qhurch , and a- 
 
 mongft themfelues would arife vp^lawfull iMini- 
 
 fters for Ecckfiaftique function , though not de* 
 
 riued from anyothcr mother Church , 3c though 
 
 different from all the diners Hierarchies eftabli* 
 
 fhed in other Churches : and in this State, both 
 
 Authorities might bee truely (aid to bee from 
 
 God. To which purpoic Aquino fay cscxprcffdy 
 
 and uutly^Tl^at Trieftbosd (that is all Church 
 
 iun^tion') he/ore the Law giuefi by MofeSy Ti?xs ^ 44 it 
 
 pleafd men J and that by fuch determination of men ^ it 
 
 ipdi euer dcriuedvpon the elde/1 Sonne; And we h au e 
 
 alfoin the fame point ^ellarmines vo'ce and con- 
 
 fcfsion, That in that place of S. Paul to the Ephe- 
 
 fians, which is thought by many to be (b preg- 
 
 nantfor theproofcof a certain e Hierarchic , The 
 
 jdpaftle did not fo delineate a certaine and conftant 
 
 titer archie, but onely reckanedl)p thofe gifts^ l^htch 
 
 Chrifigaue diuerjlj ^ for the bnHding yp ofthi bodj of 
 
 th^Cburch^i^M vn:';2d ^r^tihlifcri yl^n:tiV.vo^lJ^ 
 
 t,,doi^ To conclude th^xefore this point of the 
 
 diftin^lion o£ Mediate and Immediate Au thoricic^^a 
 
 CounccU.Q^ ^nm VjnderjJregork the foui th ,- and 
 
 Lodouit^k^mA Lo^^harim^m^ttoms y vvhich wci^ 
 
 \ /s:'^^m^ times 
 
P S E ro OMAR TT R. 
 
 85 
 
 times and pcrlons obnoxious enough to that Sea, 
 hath on e ex prcfle Chapter, Qmd ^gnum non ab 
 hominihuiyjedaVeoietur. There it is laid, Letm 
 K^ng thinke that the Kjngdome '^as preferudfor him, 
 by his Progenitors, hut he mujl heleeue that it "^as ^/« 
 uen him by God . For he fphich is i\^ing of men, had not 
 this Kjngdomefrom men^ hut from God : And (b hce 
 proccedesto apply many places of Scripture to 
 thispurpofe, to the fliame and confufion oi 
 them, who toouerthrow or fubie(5tfecularprin- 
 cipalidc,detort Scriptures for theaduanceracnt 
 oFEcclefiaftiqaeimmunit'es; As ir\i\\c Septimes^ 
 that new limmc of the body of the Canon Law, 
 thofe priuiledges are proued to be lure Oiuino, out 
 of the word of the ^/alme , Kolite tangere ihrtflos 
 weo;, which was fpoken of sU the Children of 
 Ifrael^ as they were prote6tcd in their paffageto 
 the land of Canaan, and can.nojt bc^appropriatcd 
 toPrieflsoncly. : ^ ' ' ' 
 
 1 04 And from this libcrt'e which men of 
 this Religion, haue taken to fpcake (lightly^ and 
 malignantly ofthePeifon and digniiieofi^^iw^j, 
 alongandinueceiate cuflome hath fo wrought 
 vpon them, that it hath caried them farther, ?.nd 
 made them as bold with the word of God him- 
 fclfe. OuL of v\'hich they can deduce principall 
 and dired Prophecies for euery paffage in Saint 
 Francis his ftorie. For ^ the Dreamc oi fhjroes 
 officer (^Ayine ^jo^ before me , ajidtn the Vme l^ere 
 
 Q^ three 
 
 Oh 
 
 AP.3, 
 
 Ifij.i.i.Tit .1. 
 De f or. com p. C a, 
 
 I .glof.verhfCif 
 ipfo. 
 
 
 cont.Akora. ■. 
 Frnticisca. U^y, 
 C.l. 
 
C H AP.3. 
 
 Gen.^0,10, 
 
 S6 
 
 P S ErD O'M A RTY R, 
 
 ^SeduU.i.c.i. 
 
 ^ScdulX^.c.i^ 
 
 Pfal.ui. 
 
 \^[.i.a.\i. 
 
 in PaUotum dt 
 Syyidone.l.i. 
 
 ^ Extraua.Ic.i:, 
 Cum inter.glof. 
 in fine. 
 
 ^Ijter I.eo.io. 
 per Bcr.chum.L 
 Z.epdM. ' 
 ^ Gret'icY.Cont. 
 HalJhiKil/er.l 
 "0.141. 
 
 three branches) iignifits S ami Francis ^3.nd thcihree 
 Orders deriued from hirrij fayes the Booke of Con- 
 forfnitiesy zndSedulius the frefh Apologer thereof. 
 So he fayes, ^ Chrijlprophectedof this Order yand it is 
 fulfilled in this Order "^hichhee faid ^ Feare not little 
 flocke^'for it is your Fathers pleafure ^ to ^itte you 
 the KJngdome. And ^ of thefe it is fpoken , fayes hce. 
 The found of them is gone into all TSlations* Of thc(e 
 prophanation-s the examples are too frequent- 
 foras they hauc fitted all other things fpoken of 
 Chriftjto Saint Francis in the l^ooke of Conformities ^ 
 fbdoth ^ Sedulim raaintaine the gluing to him^ 
 the tide oiIefusofTS[a:^reth,K^ngofthelevc)es, 
 
 105 So alfo muft theScripturcsaffbordprophc- 
 fies for eucry ragge and inch of the Sindon^ w h ich 
 wrapped our Sauiour in the Sepulchre. For in 
 ""thoiiLiturgieotOffice ^ (as they callit^ which is 
 appointed by the Pope to be faid in the Chappell 
 where this 5/Wo«ispreferued, all thofe places of 
 Scripture, which fpeake of CbriUs body fprinkled 
 w/; bloody are referred and faide to bee intended 
 ofthis Sindon. And therefore faics the Author 
 thereof ^Since theTope hath fo apply ed them ^this ex* 
 pofition thereof cannot he reprehended. 
 
 ic6 By thislicenfe they giue all the names of 
 Chrirtto the Pope^^ ye2,thenameofGodhimfelfe\ 
 And of' Goddejfe to our Lady. And by this licenfe 
 did ^ Crufius the Icfuit , call Igiiatius Conftitutions 
 the (Decalogue: becAufe faics Gret:^er^ his fellow 
 
 lefuitc 
 
P S E rV O'M A RTY R, 
 
 S7 
 
 lefuice , Metaphorically any inJlruBion of our hfe^ is 
 caltd the Decalogue, 
 
 107 Korean thefeblafphemous detorfions, 
 &bolcImiPapplications,befalued,bySei/«//V^his 
 guiltie cxcufe, that r^cy^ Oittfomewhat too freely 
 Tifrkten, according to the fimplicitie of the age , And 
 ^ fuchasfome men ^ould rather l^ijh Vn^ritten^ and 
 ' CircumJpeFl men wijl?d Vn/aiJ-^ And fome things too 
 ^ rawly yfomethings too couragioufly y tiered. And thc(c 
 which he ft) tenderly^ and calmdy paflcs oucr, 
 with light aniraaduerfion, are fuch fayingsas 
 thefc y That S. Frances >^j s deified; That ^ heefiyas 
 made onefpirit "^ith God: That ' heefaip thefecrets of 
 hearts: Jind^that he H^as more thenlohn Baptift,3«^ 
 better then the /^poJilesiJnd ^ that Goddidobaj Inm at 
 a heck in euerj thing, 
 
 108 Nor will Serarius his elegant euafion 
 fcrue them in this, "^T hat fome men too indulgent and 
 carefuU of their iDerfe'pr the delicacie of the Latine Ian* 
 guage, may hauegone into thefe exceffas . For the fir ft 
 place, where the Pope is called the LordourGoi^ 
 IS in a place barbarous and loofe inougb^ which 
 istheglofle vponan Extrauagant. And though 
 !B^wi«j^"m whole letters written for Leo the lo.our 
 Lady is called Goi^f//^, doe often ftrayinto pro-; 
 phanc elegancies (as "in another place, vvhcnhe! 
 wouldcxprcffcan infpirationof iheHoly ghofti 
 in one^he laieSjhe was aj flatus TLephiri c^Ie/iis attra^ '[ 
 And ° calls hxcovamuxixcnion ,lnterd^itltomm a^ 
 
 Gh 
 
 AP.3. I 
 
 prefat. 
 
 s/.i.C.io. 
 ^Jb.c.i9. 
 
 "^Sera.r.Utaneu- 
 
 " Epl(l. Leo JO. 
 
 ot.4,.€f.\^. 
 
Chap.3. I 
 
 88 
 
 V SB VD O-M ARTT R, 
 
 
 fdem.1.1 ,(,^% 
 
 
 ,\<> 
 
 t/«.€ ts- ignis) yet this will iK:icher excule that Pope 
 which ficrn'clchcfc Letters, nor thofe to whofe 
 care the expurgation of booke^^hath beene com- 
 m itted. So that none o f their pi(t fraudes ^ with 
 u hjch they emplafter this venemoiis & contagi- 
 ous woundingthe (criptures ofGod,& the phrafe 
 of hisipirir^vvill acquiror exculethera. 
 
 lop And if their nnif applying of Scriptures 
 carried them no further , then to iimple and chiU 
 xlifha6lions(as Saint Francis commanded Maf- 
 faus to tumble round like a childe ; becauft, (aies 
 SeduliuSjh is written, l>liji Conuerjifueritii^ o* e/fi- 
 ciAmimjicut permit ^71071 tntrabltis) : Or if it carried 
 them but to ftupid adlions fasthe penitent which 
 confeffed toS» J^;irl?ow)',that he had kicked his mo 
 ther^receiuingthis anfwere : Ifthyfoate offend t he e^ 
 cut it o^went,and cut off hi s foote, (but S. /intho- 
 wyhoneftly fctit on againe,) Or if it carried them 
 but to bolde and conrident acStions (as Saint An- 
 thony yvhcn his Hofi let him a Toade vpon the 
 Table, and tolde him that it was written in 
 the G of pell jT>eomm quodtihi apponitur^comedes^ he 
 ^with thefigne of the Croffe^ made it a Capon 
 leady rofted) filiineflcor fomeluch diftafe might 
 Ivffen the fault. 
 
 ;: -i lio , Biu thtn is there cxtreame borrour 
 Bndabom 'nations therein^ whei God and his 
 Lieueccnancsaieat oncemiur'd ^ which is, when 
 places oi Scripmre are maliuouHy or rid^cLilc)l^f- 
 
 ly; 
 
P S EP'-D O-M ARTT R. 
 
 8p Chap. 
 
 :>' 
 
 ly detorced to theauiling, of Princes : With what 
 foule then could Popey^/exWcrfay/readingvp- 
 ponFreJerickejSul>eraJj>idem e> ^afili[cHm ambula- 
 fc: of which Ad:e, aBiflioppc in that Church 
 Uksjbat iteno^ht to he commended ^cind that it Wci6 law- 
 fully and worthily done* 
 
 And with what confcience couid the fame 
 feruile Bi fhopp ofSixttts the fift ,proue the kifsing 
 ofthepopesfeetCj, oiitof thofe wordesof £/^/;, 
 Kjn^s and Qjieenes Jhall "^orfl^ippe xhee i '^ith their 
 faces towards the €arth y and licke yp the duftofthy 
 /me?howdurfthec fay, that this kilsingofthc 
 popes fcete, was cftabliCbcd in faint Luhe^ "phen the 
 Ji?inerki/?cd Chrtflsfeete fSecau/e(^iaks he) if itMre 
 affQordedChrifi^heloH^iit7iot to his Church ^ l^hichis 
 bone of his bom ^ And out of Deuteronomy hee 
 thinkes this' reuerencc jjs cuidenily enough' de 
 nionftraited ^ beeauft it isiaide oiGod^theJain{s af 
 Godyare/aidtobehumhledat hisfeete^ Jr ' 
 
 rSo tliat whatfoeuerisapplyed to the Church^^or 
 toGod^bythisdetorfion is giuen to the pope; 
 JBur this Biflioppc is fo tranlported with ihi$ 
 f*ige of deterting /ciiptures , ; that rather then 
 not mif-appli€ them , hcc-wiil apply the Jtl 
 to his ownc Condcain^tioa^ /Foe thus, htc 
 
 concludes his Epiftleiwirfl che^^^^^^i^^^fi^'^'^A^ 
 poilkiGaudci^/iueperlifentatem j^ftueper oecafiommy 
 ^man£ Ectiejl<t.dtgnmtemextolh : foiharic isslll 
 ;p0e \^Mm 9 whechefcrf^jripsmesibcj^ij^ipl^full)? 
 
 V: '--J CL^ ^ ap. 
 
 fofSiephaJs 
 OfciiUt.ped. 
 Tont.cap.u.%. 
 Ex quo. 
 
 ^A 49.^3. 
 
 lof:Ste^h.c.i» 
 
 Liic.7. 
 ldem.ca.7. 
 
 Veut.c.i.i, 
 
 Idem,c.i o. 
 
 Sp'iflMo,- 
 
Chap.3. \9o 
 
 P S ErV O-M A RTY R, 
 
 ApfiCfid. ad lib. 
 de Pent, refponf. 
 a hb.Aiiife Pi- 
 aceicole ca,^ 
 
 t^'icod.Hxcer 
 depuren: Baro: 
 adUdo. 
 
 applyed or nQ,(b it be to the profic and aduantagc 
 of that Church. 
 
 in And though 'Bellarm'me ftcme to deplore 
 
 and lament that vnworthy manner of handling 
 
 feriousControuerfies,of which heeaccus'd that 
 
 Authour,which called his bookc JuiJoTiaceuoley 
 
 becaufe he cytes fomc of the Italian Toets again ft 
 
 the Church of RQme,yet is thisfafhion ilillinfo 
 
 much v(e amongft them,that in their lafl bulines 
 
 with the ftate of Venice,oneauthourj though in a 
 
 difguilcd name , that vndertooke the defence 
 
 of^arontHS his furious inftigacion of the Pope, 
 
 doth not onely wound and (jainethe memory 
 
 ofour late Quecne, with impious calumaitions, 
 
 and wreft the Scriptures , to defame our prefent 
 
 King, but he protefts that hee chufes this way of 
 
 dpingitjto irnitate Socratesy\/vhowsks(i^ics he)®ff- 
 
 rifor hominum^maxime potentum J and cxhibitcs his 
 
 booke asafacrificeyT{jfuiy^LubentU, 
 
 f' 112 Whcrethen fhali we hope, that thefe men 
 
 will ftoppe or hmit their blafphemics? when in 
 
 the licentious fury thereof, hauingmadeit habi- 
 
 tualltothem^and an IdMfme of that Religion, 
 
 they (et(in their account^ God againft God ,• that 
 
 is the word of God againft the Pope , and defame 
 
 him in their owne Pafquils by the phrafc of 
 
 Scripture. In which lirid of prophane libelling, 
 
 Ihad thought their malignity,and irreligionhad 
 
 beene at thchighcft , when they called Lucretiaes 
 
 baftard, 
 
F S EVD O'M A RTT R. 
 
 91 
 
 Ch 
 
 A p. 
 
 bafl:.irci;,by ^ove Akxa?ider,&nd his fonae^tbc ho- 
 lyGhoJl.tWl oflate wefeconeof ourowne nacioa 
 hath drunkclodeepeofthaccuppe, that he hath 
 (wallowed the drecraes alfo ,• and in a childifli 
 and trayteroiis itch of witrc , at once wounded 
 the Maieftic^both of his God, and ofhis King, by. 
 imputing falle faults to the one, chat hce might 
 mifufe the word of the other. 
 
 And by this mcanes.as when they determined 
 to kill the Emperor Henry the feucnth , that they 
 might poifon him , they forbore not to poifbn 
 thcirownc God in the Sacrament firfl: :fb when 
 theypurpoledtoteareand deface the name and 
 honour,and lawcs oFthe King , they firfl: offer the 
 fame violence to the word of God himfilfe.r lo ;;> 
 
 iij Thus the fcriptures feruefthcm fovTane- 
 ^>;7^«fj,to aduance the Pope. * Omnia Suhiecifli 
 /ubpeMuseius : which being fpoken of beafts 
 fubie6tiontomen,^ they make itofmentothe 
 Pope* Thus the fcriptures ferae them to deueft 
 and difirme Princes 3*^ Eccct/«o^/^9,which being 
 (if we ^ beleeuethe Icfuite SJ)ao other then tliofc 
 knifes,with which they hadcutte vpthepafchal 
 Lambe/apope applies to the fpiriruall and tern- 
 porallIurifdid:iori. 
 
 And thus the fcripturefcrucs them forp-ouo- 
 cation^andincitemeatsto warre^ and denaftati- 
 on : ^ MaSfa (s* Manduca : which being fpoken of 
 baptizing tlie Gentiles ^ s (Batmius dcrorts to the 
 
 excomtnu- 
 
 ^ M-if.txfd'M 
 dc^-iuU.Eccl. 
 
 ^ Eman.Sa, 
 Scholia j}}/^. 
 Enanz- 
 
 « Exti'aie.Com 
 
 de<Piiu!or.& 
 cibid.ZJnAm 
 
 llnFotoad 
 Paul.^. 
 
Ch A 
 
 P. 
 
 :>• 
 
 01 
 
 P S E rV O-M ARTT R, 
 
 /(J.I0.30. 
 
 Eman.Sa. 
 ^pher Confef, 
 verb^lerktis. 
 
 excommunication of Chriftians. Onely they are 
 content to (pare fcriptu res , w? hen they come to 
 defend their late-borne Herefas ; for, foi the necef- 
 fity of bcleeuing T^HrgMoryJituoattion^ranfubflm' 
 r/4f/a/J,andfome others of the fame age, they off<;r 
 nofciipture -butthey thinkeic victory enough 
 zhsLtGalatinc canproue all theft out of the laU 
 mudy and Cufanm out of the Alcoran : For , for the 
 oldeandnewTeftaments, they finde other em- 
 ployment. They rauft feruc them againft theo/^ 
 y^c^ and ^Vgmt> of Princes , to exhibite them as a 
 prey to their neighbours, and a icorne to their 
 owncSubiefe. 
 
 114 As Chiift asked of the letvesyfcrl^hich of his 
 goodi^orkcst^ey 'wouldjlomhim: Princes may askc 
 of the Ro mane Church, for w hich of their bene- 
 fites they arefo iniurious to them ? Is it for hauing 
 cftablifhed a Primacy vponthat Bifhcppe^ aboue 
 his fellow Patriarches , which wasfb long liti- 
 gious ? Or for withdrawing him from the iawes 
 of the Bai barous deuourers oi Italy>Oi for enrich- 
 ing him with a Tatrimony ^3.nd ^rmiUdges almo i: 
 equull to their ovvne ? Is it for any of thefe, that 
 you fay,yf Ckr^y mancannot he a tray tor , though he 
 rebellibecauje he is no/tdhieB ? By which you cu t oiF 
 fo great and Co good a part, as in your opinion the 
 flite without it, is but a mecre Carcafle , for the 
 Clerg'eisthefoule. 
 
 And you extend thofe immunities ^notoncly 
 
 to 
 
P S ErO O'M A RTT R. 
 
 93 I Chap.3. 
 
 to vour boyes which light your Candles , and 
 lockethcChufchdoorcs jbuttocucry fullen fel- 
 low, that will retire himfelfe into a wood , with- 
 out either affuming Orders ^ orfubicding him- 
 felf to any Religious Rule , or defpoiling himfelfe 
 ofhistcmporallpofrefsions, as you fay ofyour 
 Ermits : Yea to l>(^unnes ^ who chough they be not 
 of the Clergie^yet arc Ecclejiaflique perfons, and yet 
 they are lb prophanc , as tbcy may not be admitted to 
 touch any thing-^hkh belongs to the Altar. And not 
 onely the Nunncs within profefsion, haucchcfe 
 priuiledgeSjbut alfb their Nouices^who are vnder 
 no vow : yea they enioy them , whom you call 
 Canonkoi S<^culares,\Nh\c\\ may traucll , traffique, 
 marty,and do any ciuill,or vnciuil fundion: (for 
 ofthecontinency oi.^gular ]>(unnes I am of a 
 better pcrfwafion/or this reafon efpecially • that 
 the le/uites by a Conftitutlon , arc forbid to haue 
 theciircofthemrandthoreiecularwomen^which 
 I mentioned,arc£cc/fy^^/?/a/or/(by alate Decijton 
 inthe^o^4)becaufethoughthcyb£ not Ecclejia- 
 y?/c^,yet they are ^erfon^ Mi/erabiles , and li>earean 
 Vniforme habite : and to rai(c the number, you (ay^ 
 I fan iniurj be dojie to any h^ifman of an Ecclejtaftique 
 per/on , it is done to him. And that if any of- 
 fence bee committed by diuers perfons , amon^fl 
 lifhome there if one Qer^ie man , ?ione of the of 
 fenders can bee JuhieEi to 7 emporall JtmJdiSii- 
 on* 
 
 R 11^ And 
 
 D//i. zi, CkroSf 
 
 Ke'/t. Chopfinui 
 de iff 'e Monaft. 
 l.i Xit.ijiu.zs 
 
 D'( A'iu'm de pQ- 
 tefl.EpifcoporHM 
 C.3 ».n. 
 
 Saf.ilimonialis. 
 
 D^lu'inde 
 pot.Epifco.ca.$. 
 
 Paris deputes 
 de Synd.cci. de 
 cxcef.rcg. nu.z^ 
 ^faynardui de 
 prinilig.Eccles. 
 ^iit.17. nu.\o. 
 
Ch 
 
 AP.3. 
 
 H 
 
 P S EFD 0-M A RTTR. 
 
 rholofa.fyntj. 
 
 
 Thend. a V'tem' \ 
 
 defclnlmj,!. 
 
 115 Andnoc onclyall cheic perfons , buc all 
 which appertaines to them , becomes fpirituall : 
 and by a new Alchimy ^ihty doQ not onely eKtra<5t 
 ipiriccutofeuery thingjbuttranfinuce it all into 
 (pirit,and by their poflTefsing them, Hom/?/^ Hor- 
 /eSyZnd Qoncuhines are fpirituall. Bur as cuery thing 
 returncs to his firft flate ,and beingj and fo Rome 
 which was at firft builc^and gouerned by She/he- 
 ards,\s returned to the fame forme after the decay 
 of the Empifcand as the name of'Bifhopp^which 
 was at firft giuen to Clerkes of the Market , and 0= 
 uerfeers of things to be bough t and folde , agrees 
 ftill with thefe SymoniaqueBifhoppcs of Rome: 
 fotnanyofthcfepretiousfewels, which areem- 
 ployed about the Images and Reliques, which 
 were at firft temporaH ^ and then by this tindlurc 
 growne to be Jhirituall^ returne againe to their 
 temporall nature,when any of the Popes take oc- 
 fion to /erne theirpleafijre, or foment diffenfions 
 amongfl other Princes , and fchifme amongft 
 themfelues , by coyning the Images, as Vrbarn0 
 didjinfuchacafe.v 
 
 1 J 6 But the grcateft iniury that is done toPrin- 
 ces in tliis matter of Exemption, is , that they will 
 hot be beholden to Princes for it: but plead their 
 lus [Diuinrm, not ondy the pofitiucDiuinc Law, 
 
 by whicb^theyfay^tbat the Popes if they had not 
 found thefe men naturally exempted , and if 
 Princes had not granted thefe exemptions^ might 
 
 by 
 
P S ErVO-MARTT R. 
 
 9S Cmap.3. 
 
 by their Conftitucions, hauc exempted them, 
 without asking leauc of Princes , but they pre- 
 tend text of Scriture, though detortcd and mit 
 vs'ditoprouethisExemption. And for thePcr 
 fens they pretend many; but with no more di- 
 redncSjthen that by which they proue exempti- 
 on of their goods/romfecular charges and bur- 
 denSjWhichis^ Domini eft terrd^ O^ pienitudo eius ^ 
 and finceitistheLords,itisthcirs. 
 
 I17 But all Princes grow weary and iealous 
 ofthatclaime; and a C4rbo%«e Writer hath ob- 
 ferued,thatmanyof the Writers of the Spanifli 
 Nation in theft later times, haue rcfifted that opi- 
 nion^of which he names Medina ^J^iBoria ^ Soto ^Le* 
 de/maySind 'Bannes, 
 
 And if that Nation grow into iealoufies^and 
 fcde her rightjasFr^wc^ hath done before, all the 
 7f4/w« Writers , will bebutweake euidcncc, to 
 proue this exemption to bee lure Diutno. But as 
 though all this were not enough, and that the 
 ftates of Princes were not enough infirm'dby 
 withdrawingof all thefe, they teach yThat aSub- 
 ie5i by remouin^ into another Trouince hath deuejted 
 his alle^eance and [uhiefiion : And that euery man is 
 free concerninghis Qwne perfon : And that the hand is 
 ftron^er between a Creditor and a Debtor,then between 
 a TrinceandfubieBN^on all which, what mifchie- 
 uous conclulmns will folloW;, is euident and ob^ 
 uious enough. 
 : R 2 118 To 
 
 Leelio Medico, 
 contraVenet. 
 
 Raecolta, 
 
 Rifpollx di Ant. 
 Bouio al.Taulo, 
 '^(clla Raccoltn 
 fo.So, 
 
 
 Bell, de Clcrlc'is 
 Li.c.vlt, 
 
Chap.^. 1 9^ 
 
 ? S El^D O-M A RTT R, 
 
 Martyrolog.Ko, 
 
 1 1 8 To conclude chereFore this poiacrhis Hc- 
 clefiaftique immunity which they clayme ^ is the 
 debaiinvJoFPrinccs j And chedcfencsoF this im- 
 munity , and confequently of this debafing of 
 Princes^rsfoiuit a caufe of Martyredome, that 
 'Bnron'iHS faics; The Students in the En^li/h Qolkdge^ 
 hauegood title to tw9 Crownes ofMartyrdome^ hecauje 
 they return into England ^ both to defend the Catholique 
 faith ^and the immunity of the Church. Where we will 
 content our (elues, till wee come to a further exa- 
 gitation of that point, with this confefsion from 
 'Baronius jt\\3it they are by your dodrin receiued in 
 thatCoUedgc, incited to Martyredome/orthe 
 Immunities of the Churchc , which himfclfcin the 
 fame place diftinguifhes from the Catholique 
 faith. And thus farre I was willing to extend this 
 point^ThatthcRomane Dodrine by extolling 
 Church Priuiledges aboue Princes, and by an ab- 
 foluteand direct auilingthem,doth mifprouokc 
 her djfciples to a vicious affedation of imaginar 
 rie Martyrdome. In the two other points of A/f - 
 rite and Turgatory ^\which produce the lame efFedr, 
 1 may haue Icaue to contrad my fclfe,intoa flhor- 
 terroomC:,becau(eof thofe, many others hauc 
 fpokcn more abundantly, jthen of this laft point 
 which 1 vndertooke. 
 
 THE 
 
P S ErV O'M ARTTR, 
 
 91 
 
 Ch 
 
 A p. 
 
 THE SECOND PART 
 
 'T'Henext Dcdhine which I noted to mif-incite 
 men to an imagined Marcyrdome^js thcDo- 
 d:rine of Meritcs.'^i;^ entry good worke^ yoU (zyyther^ 
 isfomeiphat ofmcrke^andfomeivhat offa:isfatVon. The 
 firfl is laid to belong to our felues^ and that by it 
 wecftablifli our fakiarion : So thatchcpafsion 
 ofour Sauiour is bui as Baptifme co vs , and our 
 o wne workcs,as (^onfirwation:^Which Saccamcn t 
 you Csty ^confers more grace then kipti/me doeth Jor 
 /ire?igthmtgVsagaw/i the ^iuell : ^'And that the ho^ 
 lyGhoft is gfuen more fully therein?^ - 
 
 And accordingly you teach , that iuftice of 
 workcs dothgiuc the Jormc and life to faith. 
 And the fccond,which is S athfaftm yisrcfetucdia: 
 thecommonftocke^the treafury of the Church, 
 and husbanded and difpenicd by the gcnerall fte- 
 ward thereof theBifhoppeof Rome.; 
 
 2 But for that Merite , which you teach /o 
 fay That ourl0Orhs oftbeiro'ppne nature y "without con» 
 fidering any Couenant or Qontraci with G D, 
 dtferue Heauen ^ dooth not onely diminifli 
 C H R 1 s T s Pafsion , by aflbciating an Af. 
 fiftant to it , and deterniine his Prieft- 
 hood J which is cuerlafting , by.- vfurpine tljat 
 
 R 5 ^offi.^ 
 
 I. 
 
 
 ^ Idem de Con- 
 prrnai'ione c .i\ 
 5 Duplex. 
 
 Sedrejjjo/d. 
 
 BilL delufi'tf. 
 
 /.J.tM7.§.iVo- 
 
 bis. 
 
Ch 
 
 A p.: 
 
 98 
 
 P S E rv O-M ARTT R, 
 
 otficeourlelueSjbutitpreferrcs our vvorke before 
 his^ because if wee could confider chepafsion of 
 Chrift, without the cternsili Decree, and Coucnant^ 
 and QontraEi with his facher^his \vorke(rauing the 
 dignity which it had by Acceptation, by which 
 theleaftftcpofhis humihation might wort^hUy 
 haueredeemedtenncthoufind worlds) had not 
 naturally merited our faluaiion . 
 
 5 Now betwixt God and vs therels no fuch 
 Couenant;ourbcftpleais, The finnermuft re- 
 pent, and God will blocte out his finnes. If a 
 Prince fliould fb ^arreproftitutehis mcrcie, as to 
 proclaime a venial! Pardon, by which forcertaine 
 money, any Malefador might be pardoned, no 
 fuch Malefactor as by the nature of his faulCjhad 
 at that inftant forfaited and confifcated all his 
 efI:ate,fhouldha{.iebenefite by that pardon, be- 
 caufe he had nothing to giue. All theft diAad- 
 uantages and infirmities oppreflevs ,• no good 
 worke \s naturally large enough to reach heaucn j 
 nopromifenor acceptation of God hath chan* 
 ged the nature ofa good worke : Andlaftly,we 
 can do no perfit good work^for originall fin hath 
 poifoned the founcaines^our hearts: and thoft de- 
 grees and approaches > which we feeme to make 
 towards good workes^areasifa condemned man 
 would make a large will^ to charirable vfts. For, 
 as that which hce giues is not his owne , fo the 
 goodnefle of good workes is notoursyandas it is 
 
 in 
 
? S E FD O-M ARTT K. 
 
 99 
 
 \ Ch 
 
 A P. 3. 
 
 in the Princes pleafure and allowance, whether 
 his will Qiall take any cffedt,or no,, (bis it in the 
 pleafure of God, whether any workcs of ours dial 
 be accepted. 
 
 4 Yet there is more Deuotion in our Do- 
 ctrine of good works,thcn in that of the Ronaane 
 iCiiurch,becaufcwee reach as much necefsity of 
 them as tljey doe^and yettye no reward to them. 
 ;Andweacknowledge,that God doth not onely 
 'make our faith , to frtidifie and produce good 
 workes as fruits thereof;, but fometimesbeginnes 
 atourworkes.-andinamans hart morally encli- 
 nedtodoegood^dooth build vp faith : forifan 
 Angcll could tranfport/^Wfic, for Godsferuice, 
 by onely taking hold of his haire, cod can take 
 ftich holdeofout«W0rkes, andcarrie vs further 
 by t/iem . And further then this 1 fee not that mo- 
 derate men may goe : and they ftartle too eafilie 
 that dare not come 1 o farre. And ii it biid becne 
 expedient for (B^//^rwimf;,to haue fpoken plaine^ 1 
 thinke he would haue come to that;, when hee 
 w as fo neere towards it^as to fay , That it u the fa* 
 fefl'^ny to place all our confidence i^i the tnelj mercy of 
 Go(^jby reafon of the incertainety ofourowne ri^hteouj" 
 nejpyand the danger of "vaine-glary: for hcieemeselfc 
 where to be fbf aire from doubting, that a man 
 may not be fure of his owne righteoulheffe , that 
 himfelfetad fuch an aflurance of righteoufnefie 
 in another man , that vpon his Oath before a 
 
 EHlt 
 
 T>cltifi\ficat. 
 
Chap.;. | loo 
 
 P S E rD O^M ARTT R, 
 
 CepaniisAevit, 
 
 publiqueNourieheaffirmes, That heeyerllybe' 
 leeues that Gon:^aga^ Cwho left the dignicie and in.- 
 hcm3.nccof^aM3Lrqmhtc)nef4ercomitteJmo}'tall/iny 
 and that from his age offeuenyearesjoe is certaine of it: 
 
 5 The Doctrine of good vvorkes in the Re- 
 formed Churches, is vniforme and confonant. 
 For th ough Luther , to relieiie and fuccoiir the do- 
 drineof faith^which then languifh'd 4e(peratcly 
 in thc^mans Church, for iuft dignification 
 thereof,fometimcs omittcd/fomctimes fpoke re- 
 miflclyofgoodworkeSjyecbetwcenethofejwho 
 ieuerely adhere to him;>& other Churches, which 
 in fome other things depart a little froin them^in 
 this poinc^I haue oblerucd no diflcntion. 
 
 6 But the Rom ane Church at thisprefent is 
 teniipefted with a violent ftorme in this matter : 
 that isfy what ti^ay and meams , man can be enabled to 
 doeanymeritorioiisvporke. In which Controucrfies, 
 after the Dominicans and the Iefuitcs,hsLd with 
 
 de cen- much eamefineffcprouokedjand with much bit- 
 terncs replied vpon one another^B^wW in a booke 
 as moderate and elegant;, as any thefe later ages 
 haucaffoordedjproiecting avvay,inhisEpiftleto 
 C/eme«f theeightjhow thclc difTentions might be 
 re-vni ted ^ and reconciled, obferues that all the 
 Controuerfies becweenc them^ arifeth out of pre* 
 fuminga.fa!(e ground and foundation to be true, 
 which is the famous Diftindion oi Sufficient and 
 Efficient Grace. And fo he dooth not onely demo* 
 
 lifli 
 
 Genius 
 
 troucYJia^dc Lb. 
 Arb.&'Dci 
 aiixil. inter Ca- 
 thoiicoi,£p:ft. ad 
 Cle,%. 
 
? S E VDO M ARTT R.. 
 
 10 r 
 
 Chap. 5. 
 
 lidi all chat/ they, had: diiirerfly; built thereupon, 
 biitdcfests and deflroies tha:foimdacion, winch 
 'Be liar mine himlelfcwp.smoft confident in. , and 
 cui<5^v that thatJtflmBion y which that Ghutcb 
 harh vied oi late yearcs againlT: all oppoficion , is 
 neither containd^ norcsnnemcn'ly deriuedy either from. 
 Scriptures yCmiice (s of Fathtrsjfui t^ xefiU 0: refifted 
 by the CounceUof Trent it jelfc. Nor can they attenu- 
 ate this matter^' as though it wereol Ipiallconft- 
 c]uenc€^ finf q^iieicher jirii\ll iTUtW^ i|1^9suld gi;0t 
 duce amon^ftv Reli^iods ; men /'■ f o.muph and 
 lo bitter Argti m^nrari^n; < y ner call it bee in 
 it; lelfe .efte€aK,(3 a fmail- n^iactcr ; vppfl v^hicji; 
 (B^^ifUs, (aijes ytb^fjuffiions pf-Predefiinatioriylu/iifica^ 
 tioHy Merite fT^er/e^tefame y Glorification, and many 
 more depend ^and: tb^t cid Dmnitie isy^Mli^it :hfrifin,i* ;, 
 , . 7" And if they thinke^jbpvvfo^Uecthpyruff^ati 
 iiudlinewar/omakevs beleeue tkmli is peace, 
 and that this variety is paely I)e wot^o.^jthey, ^!^ii 
 rca:iember,(ha: that for which- tbe^ bume fandj 
 danme men^ which isTranluhftantiation y is b^ut a 
 quefiion Demodo , which litiav- bcfomctimes Co- 
 ^iicriuall^Jb^^t the Jrrioiis had agreed yylrh ffie^ 
 Onh,^dox,a£thc maner o; 'thegeneratiDof the Son^ 
 or the Gneke Church -VvOLJda^rce yet with the 
 weftern ,pCth e .a^n^r o Ptteji?>ppc^ed i n g of thei^o- 
 /yG/.'o/?, there could be no diffrence in thde points \ 
 and thcrfore thcfediffreces 6ccontrouerlics,<Sc itj - 
 refplucip? in |l>q?^i9wi^^^^ 
 ... > S " or 
 
 likttfb.ca.ii. 
 
 : F0.4. 
 
 ¥0.91. 
 
 Vo.i^ 
 
 .iV- 
 
Chap.3 
 
 102 
 
 P S E rD O-M A RTT R, 
 
 VyiltoUAtbe' 
 
 T.xCmc.Ti^d. 
 
 or diinini{lied by chis^thacchcy arc De modo^ fince 
 chty are not T>e modoprahationiSy which is when a 
 ccrcaine truth is illuftrated by diuers waies af 
 pTOofe^but diey arefo 0? nioSefendiyOX toc'tjlendi ; 
 So^asifyouremoucthcfewayes, by .which they 
 are faid to be^they arc not at ail. 
 
 8 AndhdOV^rotuertlioftDoftatSjWhotTic 
 they i\.i\tStrapUcos ^m^i THuJtrdtds^zhi irnfr<:^alH' 
 ks,8c Fontes V/Y^,Vvith which traAfceA^d^mTitlcs, 
 theji cnai^Jell (d many offehe Writers in xhtFran- 
 c'tjcan Famtliesj foatcin fb high a pitch as dazles vs, 
 or diue fb low, as we cknAot dilt errrc what they 
 hold in ^hih^it^r<-i( Merit j yet what the vulgar 
 do^finfe is in this point , the Expurgatory Indices 
 flhallfoffic'ently in forme vs : for ik) opinion of 
 any FavhcF^or Doi5tor,orof any vniuerficy, can be 
 of fo miicti credirCjand authority^as thole books ; 
 fincethey arecompikd by acorn mifsion ifluing 
 from tl'ie Popeliimf elfc , who was cither autho- 
 rized or entreated to that office, by a^eneralf 
 GounccU. So that in thelebookes there are all 
 thefe approaches to an i)ifaU'thility, that they were 
 determined khd prouided by a Gouncel/exccuted 
 by a Popes Buls^and itiftificd by him , when they 
 werepcrfitcd 3nd accomplifhed. 
 
 9 And t h ofe bookes h auc not befto wed fb 
 much diligence^vpon any pointy as this, that no- 
 thing remaine in any Authour , which may pre^ 
 fcrte Chrifb pafsion before our merits* And ther- 
 
 fore 
 
P S E ru O-M ARTT R. 
 
 103 
 
 ChaP. 3. 
 
 fore, to omic innumerable inilanccstothispur* 
 po(e)in that Cathol que booke , ^ imprinted in a 
 Catholique ftacc,wnich is ftilcd, Or do Baptism Ji^ 
 <jr Medm Vijttmdt , they haue expunged thcle 
 wordes : 0oc»/Z thou heleette to come to glory , not 
 hji thine owne merit es, but by the Ipertue and pafiion of 
 our Lord hfusCbnJl ? And a little after they haue 
 cur ofFthis qucftion ; (Dofl thoubekeue that our Lord 
 [ejus Chrift died for our/a/uationjand that no ntan can 
 hefanedbj his owne merits, or any other '^ay^but in the 
 meritcofthc faf^ton of Qhrijl ? And though they 
 might haueexculeto excoll oijr raerite?^ yet they 
 might haue fpare J the firil; part of the lentence, 
 and giuen vs leaue to bclecus , Th^t out Lordkfus 
 Chrifi died for ourfduation, 
 
 I o Amongft thefe great works^pregnant both 
 cfMeritcforour felucs, and fatisfaction for o- 
 thcrs,Martyrdomc is in the r Do6lrine ^ that Opus 
 priuilegiatum,whk\\ takes away al finne^; by occa- 
 fion of which wordes^To takeaway , I cannot for- 
 beare to warne you in this place ,of one ordinaric 
 mdirec^ dealing in Bellarmine ; which is^that in his 
 IndiceSySitid Tabksjne prefents wordes ^ vc ie farre 
 from the fenfc ofthe place to which they relate ; 
 A sin this point ofm^rite, where his Index iaies^ 
 Martyrium toUttpeccatajS.Hierome , out of whom 
 the Tcxtjto which herelates^isdiawne^faies only 
 permartyrimnpecattanon imputantur ; which is no- 
 thing to the naturali condignit.e of the worl eit 
 
 S 2 fclFe. 
 
 * Index HfpaK . 
 
 BelUe luflJfi.l:. 
 
 c.9.§.San6ius 
 
 Hurommuu 
 
Ch'Wp.3. ^04 
 
 p ^E ■v'-n O'M A'l^TY r: 
 
 • t'f^r 
 
 ''\^ 
 
 Ep'i[!.a>itcl?td. 
 Bclg. 
 
 Deb.'il'ttfm.l.i. 
 c,6. 
 
 Vefndtdg.lz. 
 
 
 felfe.And 1-fiiould hauc neale(5ted to haue noted 
 'Bellarmines [ftdex^ but that 1 obferue chat they, are 
 fb feuierc vpon the bidi'ces ^ made by fome of their 
 owne Church^thac prctendincr ftiU to haue ra-^ 
 ; fed nothipgin the body of the fath ers , . they ex- 
 I piingeiii the/«t/vmmaav fentenccs^ chough the 
 very wordesbe in the Text it Telfe : as in this 
 poijitof Merite, Junius hath noted ^ that thefc 
 vvordes, M mtum nullum ^nlficfuod a Chrijio confer- 
 f «r,are cutout of the Index to Chr^JoHome^ though 
 |he fame-wordes b 2 in the text: '*^ ' • *\'^ 'A ' '^ \' 
 f^>4r]t}Tc)pr<5e^d<5 then, for the dignity of this 
 wo-^ke, ^ellarmine againfl:5oio .and Leri/e/wo main • 
 taines^that martyr dome doth Jam a man, ex opere ope- 
 rato. And that there is require din the mdrtyre ^ne 
 further diflo ft f ion '^ nor other f reparation ^thhrin one 
 f^hvis to be haptixs^l. For(faics he) though Qharitj he 
 required Jt is not precedent Charity shut it is, hecaufe a 
 Martyr cannot depart without Chayity'jhecaufe hya cO" 
 nenantfrom Godfir^ice is infhs'd^andfo Charity ; and 
 therefore it aboitjhes originnll ftn ne ^ >and aSiuallfinne^ 
 and both eterndtt^and temporall punijhm^nt \ be longing 
 thereunto* And in another place BelUrmine iaies, 
 That it is euident that ifiartyredome is fofullafa.tisfa'^ 
 clion^that it expiate i allguihitieffe ,, contraSied by all 
 finnesj^o"^ huge foeuer the number ^ or haynoufnes ther* 
 ofbe.SLnd if any milder man of that Church would 
 lay othervvife (as Ferus doth dire dtly^tfc^ Tafiions in 
 thpsiife^arenotworthy of future glorie^ hee muft be 
 
 de« 
 
P S E rU O'M'A R T r R, 
 
 105 
 
 dctortcd to the other lenfc^(as5ew^w/?^Iaies ol- this 
 plzcc J am of opinion, that Feru6 his li;ordes might bee 
 defieBedto the other Joife : ) Qr if the vyordcs will 
 not confefTe vppon rhat racke , they muft 
 bee vtterly expuoged , as wee noted of others 
 before; 
 
 Iz And vpon this fuperabundant value of 
 the meritc of Martyredome , SeUarminc builds 
 thatconclufion, which wee now cpn^lemne . 
 v^hichiSyThathecauje many martyres hauehutfevoe 
 Jirmes of their o^mtytud their paj^ion is of a large and 
 rich/atisfa0o?}-^a mightiehcape af Satis faSt^ionJuperAr 
 
 hounds fri m martyrs. And fo they being (ent hi- 
 ther;,as Fadtors to encreafe that banke and Trea- 
 furiejic appears^I thinJie/ufficicniIy;,that this do ^ 
 dfineol^ merits s^do.oth miPprouoke and ihordi- 
 natly put forward inconfiderate men,to this viri- 
 ons offedlation of Martyrdome. To which alfo 
 cheDoctrine of 'P«r^.i^o^7 contributes as nauch 
 perfwafiaq. 
 
 :'-\^-:-y 
 
 •■\ , r^ » ; ; 
 
 THE THIRD PART 
 
 OF PVRGATORJ- 
 
 A^SMorhizan thcTurke, being mooued by a 
 
 Bui of'Tius 2. by which he granted Indulgen* 
 
 ces to all the,that would take Armcs againfthim, 
 
 ^ by a Letter to the Pope- required him to call in his 
 
 S J Epi- 
 
 Ch 
 
 AP.5. 
 
 Scxt Scn.Bib'.ktr 
 
 
 Hifto/t^ & alii 
 ir/ttrreffa.t}Ue 
 Alcoran, fo. ^9. 
 
Ch 
 
 A p. 
 
 3- 
 
 106 
 
 p s Ern O'M AR rriL 
 
 Cafaboiiujpre- 
 fatiode liber. 
 Scd. 
 
 7)epU)-g,L.t .t, 
 l%§.^ci quint. 
 Hymso da nouo 
 iHm'me pafch. 
 SahbA. 
 
 L. 11. C:6. 
 
 PaUfirkalJenih 
 ris.4fla.Jlas Co- 
 chelet.ft.x'^i. 
 
 Eptgrammes againe; And as a great learned man of 
 this time calls fmlus the fifes Excommunication 
 againft the Venetians , Dtrum Carmen : And as 
 j Sellarmine CslIcs ofTruJerttitis y when he appoints 
 { certain Holy dates in HeliyTtenarum celehresfuhflyge 
 ferU , That he dtdbut play Morepoetico ; Sp all dif^ 
 courfeofPurgatoriefcemcs to mc to bee but the 
 A^fbo/ogif oftheRomane Church , and a moral! 
 application of pious and vfcful foibles. 
 
 2 To which opinion Canm cxprefics him*- 
 felfc to hauean inclination, w hen hefaies, That 
 men other wife l?erj^raue , haue^atherfd yp rumeurSj 
 and tranfmitted them to pojlerity ^ either too indulgent 
 to themfeiueSyOr to the people : and that ISlohle Authors 
 haue heene content to thinke,that that "^as the true law 
 ofHijlory^to "^rtte thofe things "^hich the common peo" 
 pie thought to be true : And this ccnfurchc forbears 
 not to lay vpon Gregory yZnd Bede^hy which two, 
 fomany fabulous things wercconuaied to pofte- 
 rity* To which ingenuity in Canus , Lypfiu4 his 
 Qhampian (silts y That he preferres Gregory and Bede 
 before Canu^.for opinion and iudgement / But in this, 
 onely their difcretion, and an abftinence from a 
 flippcry and inconfiderate credulideis in quefti- 
 on : and euen in matter of iudgementp in as good 
 iudgcmcnt «is this Authour hath, C<3«M^ Will iuftly 
 enough in that Church haue a good roome. And 
 if this Auchour , as hce pretends in that pkce,ac - 
 ccpt none of thefe fables , buc Juch 4i the authoritie 
 4:\ and 
 
? S EFVO-M ARrr R, 
 
 107 
 
 Ch 
 
 AP.3. 
 
 andiud^ement of the (Jburch hath afproued^ either ma- 
 ny of the Stories muft loofe their credit, or els the 
 Popes that approued them. 
 
 ^ Whohauebeenc wifely and prouidently 
 moftlibcrall^andcarefullto aifoord moftof that 
 fuftentationofApprouingjto ihofe things that 
 wereof thcmfelnes moft wcake and indefFcnfible; 
 for fo S. Brigtds Reuelations are not onely appro- 
 ued by So/ii/icf the ninthjbut confirmed by Mar- 
 tin thcfift : Both which hauing concurred to her 
 canonization , one reafon why it was done, on 
 her pzTtjiSjhcaufe at her marriage , he'mg at thirteene 
 yeares of^a^e^and her husband eighpt ne , jhe l^ovped one 
 y eares continency ;znd thereafon on the Popes part 
 w^s:TI)at there might /omegoodnef^e proceede out ^the 
 ZVorf/^forilie v^asorSwcthland. According to 
 which fjperftiti on , in their My ftcriousceremo- 
 nies^when tlie Gofpell is fong,all other parts being 
 done towards the Eaft, heemuft turne to the 
 N9rth^{Tom whence all euill is deriued ,and where 
 theDiucL dwell. 
 
 But for 11 their barbarous and prophane de- 
 fpiteandcontumelieSjwhichthey'imputeCnotto 
 thcDiucU)but to Princes, and all (orteofpeople 
 beyond their Hilles, their Stories arc full of the 
 memorie of Benefites which Sea hath receiued 
 from Northern Princes,and Biniiis confeflcs, that 
 the remote and Norf/;<?r«fpeople,didfo much ho- 
 nour the (^o^M4?;eChurch,tl?4t whom/oeucrthey hew- 
 
 ued 
 
 ValeotusdeSyn- 
 doHe,par.i.Sp. 
 
 Keuel.Brigid.BuU 
 Ciimne.Bonif.9. 
 
 Tar.Crajfus de 
 cerem.Sj>if.& 
 Cardm.Li.c. ^9' 
 
 Te.^,par.z.fo. 
 
Chap. 
 
 - .. 1 - I to ^— ; 
 
 loS 
 
 V SEVD 0-M ARTT R. 
 
 Epifl.Rutha!o. 
 KegSecrcL ante. 
 VlaLlHciam, 
 
 ned to fit in that Lhaire , and to be Tope^ though hut in 
 name^'^ithout anydifcujsion of his entrance ^ theyreue- 
 rencedhim asS.Teter himfelfe,'^hich(faies hyis a "^on" 
 dcrfuHihingtobejpokeni Which imputation fince 
 SmfWlaies vpon Northerne Cacholiqucs , they 
 are fairely warned to bee more circumfped: 
 in their obfc<iiiiourneire to chat Church, with- 
 out djfciifsing the perfons, and the tnaLter which 
 iscommaunded them. 
 
 But to returne to this Comiqu^^Trdgicall do- 
 
 "mjiL'^ 
 
 (^tinc o^^urg^tory^if Canui weigh nothing with 
 the m; Sir T/;ow<id A/iore , of whole firmencffeto 
 thcintegjity of the Romane fa-th, that Church 
 neede not beafhamed,in'imatesas much , wlien 
 hclaies, That hee therefore ynJertooke to tran(l.*te 
 Lucianiis (Dialogue Thi-lopjtt/des yto diUuer the "^orld 
 fromfuperftition^ ^hivb "^a^s crept tn "Vnder ^ligion : 
 For( faies.he)JpperJiitious lies bane hcene iolde '^ithfo 
 much authority^ that aCofo>/erlvai able to perfwade S, 
 jAugnJlinejhogh a grant niatiji^ a iDehenkfnt enemy of 
 lies^thatatak which Ltician had before derided in this 
 S)ifdogue^'%^asthe-n€ivly done in his daies.Somet her fore 
 thinh(^jaky he jLbatthey bane wade Chijl beholden^ to 
 themforeuer-, if they inucnta fable of fome Saint ^ or 
 Jome Trtgedie of hell, to make an olde loom'an Itcepe or 
 tremble .6 o.that farce the life of any Martjror,l)i,rgine 
 hath ejcaped their Ties , 'VphicK'makes^ne fitjpeoi ^ that a 
 great part ofthofe fables , hdi'^Vheene infhtedby Here> 
 tiauesjn> niindif'Zih^rofto icithdrarp thecr£^it€ due to 
 
 iBriftimmnoyiii—-- •^'""'v'^- ■ 5 'Ana • 
 
PS EVD^O'M AR rr R, 
 
 109 
 
 5 Andinourdaics, f^/^i///? ?^en«* the laflitu* 
 torofchclaftOrz/framongft them , who was lb 
 familiar in heaucn, whilft hccliiied vpon earth, 
 that ^ he ifia^faine to intreat God to depart further from 
 him, Jnd ° to draw hack his minde from heauenly mat* 
 terSj andturne them Ippon earthly^ before he was able to 
 fay Maffe, And ^ could heare the iVfuJique andSympho^ 
 nieoftheJn^elsy ^nd could dijlingmp? any Ipertue, or 
 any Vice ^ by hisjmelUng , This man I fay was euer an 
 enemie to thefe Apparitions : and vfcd to fay, 
 ThatGod would not take it ill, not to bebekcued^thou^h 
 he fI?ould truly appeare to "Vsinany fJnpe, And to a 
 SchoUcr that tolde him that our Lady appeared to 
 him in the night, hcfaid, next timcfhe comes ^ [pit in 
 her face ^ Ti>hich ht did^ andfound it to be the diuell. Nor 
 did hee cafily bclecue poflefsions , but referred it 
 commonly to the indifpoficions of the bodyrand 
 fii(ped:if]g iuftly the fame diffidence in others, 
 which he found in himfelfc, hee prayed to God, 
 that he ^ould '^orke no miracles by him^ '■''■ ^^- ^ ' ^ ^ 
 
 6 So that not onely for feare of illufions, and 
 miftaking badlpirits for good, (for for that^ their 
 greatefl: Authors which hauc writ of that fubic6t, 
 euen in thefe cleare 6c curious timcs^ are ftill con- 
 fident, that /4« mll/pirity ^hatjhape [q euer hee ap- 
 peare in, may be knowne by hisfeete or h-ands^ j4nd that 
 he is euer notorioufly deformed either by aTajle,<yr by 
 Homes, J:ndthathe£li>illl^an}pyifone'^fe htm, as 
 h'kr %uffn dii^'^ln '^mt the diuell ajipem-ed to him 
 
 T ordina- 
 
 Ch 
 
 AP.3< 
 
 ^ Vka. eius.fo. 
 
 fi.ioj, 
 fo. loS. 
 
 Bmfcldhis. de 
 ctmfefSa?^arifo, 
 
 fj.&ei. 
 
 Mcrjghi.fu(i. 
 'D,em,cM. 
 
 Ibidem, 
 
C H AP.3. 
 
 IIO 
 
 p s E rv o-M A Krr R, 
 
 rati] 
 
 Sedul.Apol.pro 
 'iibro.Con'or. 
 
 ord'war'ilyin the forme of Chrift crucified ^ hyS. Francis 
 his cotmfaile Jdid to him : Opni thy mouthy Urimplebo 
 ftercore y and thereupon was deliuered from that appa* 
 rition. And fomeof theiriaddeft Diuines,tiaue ca- 
 fed them thus much in any inch perplexicie ^ that 
 to '^or[j7ip the dwell himfelfe infuch a forme ^ K>ith opi^ 
 nlon that itl^trt God, istiot Idolatry y) not onely for 
 tiiefcinconueniences, but euen tor a general 1 in- 
 famy andlulpition,that theleapparidons which 
 begot P«;g^rariehauein them /the more mode- 
 rate fort of Catholiques hauc declined from any 
 great approuing ot ihem. 
 
 7 Y^siSerariuSy though of that order that hath 
 loft all ingenuity, confcfles front ^aronim and Vil- 
 la Vtncentiui , that in thefe legends in their Hifto- 
 rles there arevaineand vidous relations; and that 
 the pictures of thofeSaintSyare but Symbolicall. 
 And Seduliui acknowledges , that, thatjlorie in the 
 hooke of CmformitteSy thatS.Francii wasfeeneto^oe 
 \outofthe iPOundinQhvisis fide lotth a banner y and a' 
 great Armie^ is butfiguratme . Of which, fayes he,^ 
 there fire many fo highly myfierious ^ that it is not fit to 
 dfcQuer and explicate them to thei^ick^d -.■ So tlxat 
 tbefe Mirabilar^ ^Mythologt[iesQi that Ghurcb'/^ 
 wil folemnly rcicrue thefe their Arcana EcclefiA to 
 themftlues, and lliall without any cnuie fro-m vs. 
 I ^,i 8 And yet i denienptf but that in fober anti- 
 quitiej and in the graueft Fathers ^, there are Tome 
 imprcbipxis^WihicliQccafioned thiserxor^ ofpu- 
 
P S ErO O-M A RTT R. 
 
 iii(| C-^'iv.-i^ 
 
 -*r 
 
 rifyingloules attcr this life-, As 'Bellarmme layes 
 tivily ^that for the fnoftpart , lies haue their foundation 
 ^l?onfome truth ;¥ or it wzs very long in the Church 
 of God, before thcftateofthefbulcaftcrourdearh^ 
 was cleare, andconftant and vniforme : the Fa= 
 thcrs being diuided in their opinions _, whether 
 our ibules enioyed perfect happineffe prefcntly, 
 orexpe6led and attended itcillthegeneralliudge- 
 aient. And the phTafc and language , in Which 
 rometim^stheyfpokeot thclaftcoiifummation 
 of our happinefTc^in the re-vnion of the body and 
 loule, being obfcure, and vark)iis^gaue occafion 
 ofdoubring, that they referuedand adiourndall 
 our happinefTe till that time. And that which 
 they meant ofthat psrfe^and conrummatc hap» 
 p nefTe, not to bee enioyed till then, hathbeenc 
 mif^vnderftood, ordctorted to the foule alone* 
 AndbyfiKhirrelblucionin fome, and perplexity 
 in collating their opinions,and mifapplying their 
 words, haue been imprinted indelible characters 
 oiTurgatme, and of prayer for the dead, of whofe 
 condition in the next worldc , they were not 
 t! roughly afTured. 
 
 9 if any of the Fathers haue flrayed farther 
 then (b, to fpeak doubtfully of fomefuch thing as 
 Turgatorie : Wee vViilnot fay, as you doe, ^ Let Vs 
 e^cufe it yOr extenuate itj ordenie it byfomedeuife^ or 
 fainejome other conuenient fenfe y '^hen it is oppofed in 
 'Dijputation^ Nor dare we obtrude a contrariecx- 
 ^ Ti ^pofition, 
 
 DeTontJ./^.cS, 
 
 ■ I/i '.Expurg, 
 L'clg.fo.iz, 
 
 
CHJIP.3. 
 
 112 
 
 P SEFD O'M A R T T R, 
 
 Difl,lt.quismJ- 
 
 ciatglof. 
 
 jndex^ur.Mlg. 
 Jfl.18. 
 
 Index. U'lfsfo,. 
 66. 
 
 Idem.fo.91. 
 
 TieM.jtr'moJ, 
 i.C.^.§.vbtta- 
 mcn. 
 
 zy. q.z.CuifJ fo- 
 ci ct. IS. 
 
 VcpOKtJ.i.e.i^. 
 §.>€i'pondeo 
 
 ifhiS' 
 
 pofition, as you doe, when you m^kcTopeTe- 
 lefphorus injlitutm^ the Quinquagfjimafor the Clergy ^ 
 by hk H^orde Statuimm^ to meant Abrogamm 5 Or 
 when Pope Innocent writes to Decentius a Bifliop, 
 thatitisnotreade, that mallLtalie, France ^ Spaincy 
 J^riquCy and the Hands ^ there '^as MiHi j4poftolns 
 pr<£er Tetrumj to make him oicane by .Alius Qon- 
 trarius ; which ^^glo^e vpon the glojje in the 
 MargiiiemiClikeSj becaufe no Apojlh was con- 
 trarieto 'Peter ^ and therefore makes the Fopeto 
 mcane^ that there J^oi no other Jpoflle in thofe pla- 
 ces^ then Teter, orjuch as hejent. We d are n ot cor- 
 led: fo boldly as to make 'Bertram , who for 800. 
 yeares together had faid Fifibiliter^ now to fay In- 
 uiftbiliter. Wee dare not hope to (cape with fuch 
 afrnallinfertion_, Sis'Kony which you' haue in- 
 truded to the deftru<5tion of (Didacus Stellaes 
 fenfc , in his Qommentarie vppon Saint Luke^ 
 and in Eticherius his (Qommentarie vppon Ge- 
 ?2ejis. 
 
 Wee dare not fteale out that little particle, to 
 altcrthe whole intention othim that hath it; as 
 Bellarmine hath done , out of a fentcnce cited by 
 Gratian, out of Leo, by which Mar iage is no54- 
 cramenty if, 2Vom, be admitted • Wee will not be 
 To vnnaturall tothe Fathers, as ^ellarmine makes 
 the Popetobe, when being pre (Ted by ?^//«j, to 
 followe in theque(iion of the PriWde^. the opi- 
 nion of the Fathers , f^ycs^ that tbs Tope l>ath no 
 
 Fathers 
 
P S E r DO-M ARTT R. 
 
 "3 
 
 Ch 
 
 P.3. 
 
 Fathers in the Qhurch^ but that they an all his Sonnes. 
 Nor can weeexceede 'Bellarmine indif cRccming 
 cheFatliers, who hath called in qucftion fome 
 bookes of almoft euericonc of them ^ as Qk- 
 merit y ^nicetus, Cyprian^ TertuUian^ jimbrofe^ J.H'^ 
 gujiine^ Hierome^ T>amafuSy (Damafcen , 'Ba/J/, Iu» 
 fline, Isljjfenej Honorms^ Eujebius^ Qhrjfoftome and 
 others. 
 
 And when Damafcene cites out of ^alladi* 
 us J That a dead Jcull beein^ asked ^ -whether our 
 Trajers did them any ^^ood in hell, aunjweredythatit 
 brought them Jomt^ eafe and relaxation , Bellar* 
 mine layes , Tim is falfe , andJpocryfhaU^ and that 
 there is nofuch thing in TaUdtm : So ill a Patrone 
 is hcc^oi S)amafcen?s err due hecrein . Nor doch 
 hce onclyindefinijelyfay of the Fathers, T/?^r/r 
 iseuident that fome of the chiefejl of them haue grie» 
 uoufly erred y but as of TertuUian , who impuccs 
 Montani/me to Pope'Z.ephiriney hee fayes". Therein 
 no faith at all to begtuen to him , And in another 
 place fomewhat more fharply; Wee doe not rec- 
 kon T^auWun amongjl the Catholiques ^ So doth he 
 to very many of the other Fathers, boldly im- 
 pute fuch crrours, as. would vitiate any Author 
 hoc to hauc but obferucd them , and for tou* 
 ching whereof the Centuriators arc by him accoun- 
 ted prophanc and blafphcmous . So al(b doth 
 Medina fay , That Hlcrome , ^tnhrofe , Mgu:> 
 ft'tne^ SeduliuSfTrimaJius yChryfoftome, Theodoret^ 
 
 T 5 Oecumeniusy 
 
 DeTHrgat.l.i. 
 
 ^.18 §.preterea. 
 
 &§. ^Adquar- 
 
 tum. 
 
 De verba Del. I, 
 
 DePo}.t.[.^e.2. 
 
 §.refpmdeo. 
 De penitent. I, I, 
 c.i.^.igitur. 
 
 1>e Sacfo. ho- 
 mifi. Orig. e^ 
 contin.U,:a.S. 
 
Cu AP.V I 114 
 
 P S E rv O^M ARTY R, 
 
 ^6.i.i-p^acu}t. 
 
 InJ.Hifp^fo. 
 
 Fo.i47« 
 
 Moral. Infl'it. 
 
 %.SecundociU£- 
 rltur. 
 
 OecumeniuSy JbeobhilaB) and others, were of the 
 lame opinion asyferius was, and the PValdenfes^ 
 and Wkklyjfe. 
 
 10 But as Gratian preferred Hierome before a 
 Councell^hQCSLuk hee had Scripture on his fide, And 
 as your Expurgatorie Index (which I c ice fo often, 
 becaufe no booke of eqiiall authoritie^doth fhew 
 fo well your corrupt doctrine, that is, what you 
 cannot endLiretoheare,andyourindire6lpraci:{(e, 
 to make Authors fpcake your wordsj addes to 
 one Author in the Marginc, IVee mujlgiue no credit 
 tothejelpordsof Eufehimj and after; This opinion of 
 luflin^ and ofEpiphdnm^is not true : So, if for the de- 
 fence of Turgatorie , in the full fenfe of the 
 Trent Councelly you obtrude any Father (which 
 yetlprofeflethat 1 hauenciierfcenejf that Father 
 bcdeftituteofthefupport of Scripture, you muft 
 allow vs, (omeof that libcrtie which you lake, 
 finccvvearemore modeftin the vft thereof then 
 you arc, 
 
 11 For we need not (euen by your frequent ck- 
 amples,) bindeourfelues to that (eruility, whch 
 your^;^o;7//^rubieds himieUe vnto : who difpu» 
 tingofthe immolation of Z^/^^'^^i- daughter, con- 
 fe f si n g , T hat it is not eiiidcnt^ that [he "^a^s killed j nor 
 like ly 5 nor that pM could be comprehended in that 1)0 w^ 
 any more then any %icleane thing '^hich might haue 
 met him s and That the contrarie is more dnalogall to 
 the other places of Scripture^ and that the ^abbines^ 
 
 Lyra^ 
 
P S E rV O-M A RTT R. 
 
 115 
 
 Lyra^ andfome other CatholicjueSy denie her death ^ yet^ 
 faies he, hecaufe ^e are hound ('chat is, by the oath 
 of che Trent Councell) to expound Scriptures accor- 
 ding to the Jen fe of the Fathers ^Ithinke l!oe ought to ad- 
 here to the opinion thatp)e '^msflaine . (But if theleufe 
 of the Fathers dtdnot jhmdinmy^aj -, to confcjje the 
 truth ylp?ouldapproue the other opinion ^ becaufz that 
 deliuers Jo great aperfon as lephthe '^aSybothjrom rajl)- 
 nejje andfoolijhnejje in making the l^oip^ and from im* 
 pietie and cruelty in keepmg.it, 
 
 li This bondage and yoake We need notcafl: 
 vpon our felues^ but may lawfully take Chrijo- 
 Jiomes Ihcrtic^ (finceourcaule is better then his, 
 for hcc diPapproued all Oathes) Neuer produce to 
 me^ faies that Father^ thli Saint, or this chafle man, or 
 this milde man^ or this Trieji-^ for if you tell mee ofTe- 
 ter, andTauly or of an j(ngellfrom Heauen, youfhall 
 not thereby terrife me "^ith the dignitie of the perfons, 
 
 1^ The Fathers which muft gouerne in thefe 
 points^ muft not be theFathers of the Societie-but 
 they muft be J^atres Tatrati-^ Fathers which hauc 
 Fathers^ that is^vvhofe words are propagated from 
 the Apoftles. Of which fort of Fathers, in my 
 poore reading, I ncuer found any that confented 
 with the Dodrine ofTurgatorie now cftabliflhed. 
 
 I4 In which, that which we principally com- 
 plaine of at this time, is, that it incites to this falfe 
 martyrdomc. Not but that they conftffe, that 
 there are alio fome other Vv^ayes befides raartyr- 
 i , dome 
 
 Ch 
 
 AP.5. 
 
 Demilltia Cp'irl- 
 fo.zo^. . 
 
Chap. 3- ' U*^ 
 
 P S E rV 0-M A RTY R, 
 
 VAlcfir.ts.U9- 
 
 lo.cenir. Alcora. 
 &6. 
 
 l.i.c.9 .A'. T. 
 l.zX.n.N.^. 
 
 I.IX.19.N.I- 
 Jbidcm, 
 
 /.3.C1I.N.4. 
 
 .In fineVilnl 
 
 dome toefcape ^urg^atork'^ elle bow gat Lypfius 
 fb fbonc to heauen ^ for as ibonc as his Champian 
 Qchelet c2i\[shim^Lyi)(ins SLunCwers ^ Wee that are 
 receaued into heauen J doefwt defplfeourfello'wes: And 
 chat pDvverfull Indulgence (which, though Saint 
 Francis obtained immediately from Cbrifl , yet 
 Qnifl lent him to aske it againc , at the Popes 
 bands^ bscaufc, Uycs Seduliut^ heel^ould not dero- 
 gate from the power ^ "^hich he had deltuered to bis Vi- 
 car) ddiucrs as many^x doe hut come to a certaine 
 place y from all jinne ^ and danger of ^urgntorie , Ml 
 "^hich die in that Order ^ arejaued . yea^ All -^hich lone 
 that Order hartily Jjow great afinnerfocuer he he^fhall 
 bane mercie. Andyearely on hishirthdiy^ allt^hich are 
 in purgatory ^efpecially of his Order ^ jUe ypto heauen. 
 And heebimjelfe carried abouexooo. away with him 
 from thence, l^henhe Ji^cnt, At one MafTe, at the 
 Commemoration of the Dead, a Friar /arvfoules 
 fliefrom Turgatorieas thicke as Jparksfrofn a furnace. 
 and this Maife he celebrated euery day, and Co did 
 infinite others. If then that Friar madeatruer^- 
 /^r/o«of theftateof'Pw/'^^ror/^ in his time, That of 
 5ooo ^/;/ct died in the Kvorld Jince his comming thether^ 
 there came but three to that place ^ there is no great 
 v(c of heapingfb much treafure, for that imploy- 
 ment, finccby thefe computations, neitlierihe 
 Number can bee great, northefliy long. 
 
 15 And if the authoricieof this5f^«//^ fecme 
 Jight^ yet his bookcis dignified with this Appro- 
 bation^^ 
 
P S E r D 0-Af ARTTR. 
 
 117 
 
 bat;ion, That the'm pudency oj Heretiques^ may hee 
 heatbacke,'S)iiith moftfirme arguments , and -^ith moft 
 chare r€a/o?u)Soto might weigh more; who confi- 
 dering the intenfncs of the fire of Purgatory, 
 thinkcs none fliall rcmaine there aboue tenne 
 yeares. But for all this (Bellarmine faies , Thatby 
 mojl certa'me apparitions it is euidenty that fome foules 
 already there /P?a!lremaine there till the dajofiudge^' 
 ment : And though hee make an impertinent 
 doubt J whether euerany ^opeshaue grauntedlndtih 
 gencesfor many thoufandyeares^ yet in another place 
 he afsigncs certain rcafons^why conueniently the 
 Popes may do fo ; hecaufe the penitentiall Canons in- 
 fliSi many yeares punipment ^ for diuers jifines'^hich 
 many men emit often euery day,V>iM o Fchjs the Popes 
 arc fo liberalCthough it is impofsible they flhould 
 keepeany iuft^«^/>,oraccount.finccthey neither 
 know u hat theyrcceiue, nor what they lay out) 
 thatthcy will put in 1000. yeares moreraihcr 
 the remit that fixpence,which you muft paic^not 
 for the pardon, but for the paper. And therefore 
 xU<<rfm5. hada iuftand proportionall reipcdto 
 the nature of this ware,whcn he appointed a yearn 
 ly KW;T,and yearcly Indulgence , both of three mo# 
 ncths continuance, to be kept together at Loretta ,• 
 and that the Trie/Is 2nd Merchants fhould open 
 and flhutvp fhoppes together. 
 
 I7 But Marty rdome is of much more value, 
 then thefc Indulgences, becaufc it is infalHblc 
 
 V for 
 
 Ck 
 
 AP.3. 
 
 
 T>cpurgatJ.i.c. 
 9.§.Preterea, 
 T>efndulgJ,t. 
 c.t.^.Sedpr'mu 
 
 Del»dii'g.Lx,c. 
 i .^.Refpontio. 
 
 TurfeUHmlefa'it 
 
Chap.j. 
 
 ii8 
 
 P S ErV O'M A RTYR. 
 
 for^fbme incapacity^and indilpofition in the par- 
 tic,may hinder the working of an Indulgence, 
 but Martyredomc cannot faile of the effect, to 
 vvorke our deliuerance^as appeared by that which 
 \NQcyttdomo'i ^ellarmme in the end of thelaft 
 part of iV/m>. And therforethat dodrine, which 
 teaches luch a Purgatory as you fpeak of ,incy tes to 
 1 uch a MartyrdomeyZS wcfpeake of, 6c difapproue. 
 l8 Hauing therefore proceeded thus farre, 
 That the purefl: and acccptableft Sacrifice which 
 we can offer to God , which is our lines , maybe 
 corrupted and enuenomed with diftaftefuU 
 mixtures, and chateuen in the deuotedft and/a- 
 feft times, it fell out > notfeldome ro be foj And 
 that ourcorfuption now is more obnoxious and 
 apter to admitte and inuite fuch poylbnous in- 
 gredients, and tcmporall refpedls, then in thofe 
 purer times, efpecially in the Romane Church, 
 which mifinflames the minde to falie Martyre- 
 dome,bothby deprefsing and trampling vppon 
 the dignity of Princes , and maintayning euery li- 
 tigious claule of Ecclcfia(l'ique immunity with our 
 blood 5 And alio by extolling our o wne Meritcs, 
 and encouraging vs thereby, to traficjue , though 
 with lofle of our lifc,for the benefit and aduancc- 
 menc of the trcafury of that Church ; And laftly 
 by theceitainety^feuercncffej^and length ofTurga- 
 tory^which are infallibly hereby auoidedrthe next 
 thingwhich I prcfent to your difcourfe , and con- 
 
 ildera- 
 

 P S E rD 0-M ARTT K. 
 
 IIP 
 
 fideracion, is , Thacthe Icfuites more thca any o- 
 thcr Ordcr,claim to themfclucs a greater forward - 
 ncffe^and alacrity to this, and are therefore bufier 
 and apter to prouokc feucre lawcs ^ againft them- 
 fclues, andtoincurre thcdangcrs thereof. 
 
 HAP. 
 
 nil. 
 
 That in the Romane church the lefuites exceed all other sj» their 
 C onHttutions andpra6iife^in all thafe points , which beget or 
 cher/fh this corrupt defire offalfe-Martyrdome, 
 
 111 the lefuites banc a Pope of their 
 ovvne,it will be(I hope) n# Herefie, to 
 doubtjOrcallinqueftion their fandi- 
 ty : they may be content yet to affoord 
 vs(finceourcaufeisfal:er) the lame excufc which 
 is al lo wed for Origen , Chryfojlomey Hierome^ and 
 (J<«/?M««^ , euen for maintaining a lawful neffe in 
 lying, That the (^hurch had not then determined the 
 contrary. They may fauour our wcakenefle with 
 the fame helpe,which they apply to a Popehim- 
 felfe,TI?^t if Tb«ii then lawfuUy "without danger of Hc^ 
 refteforhim to heleeue in earnejiy that oarfonlesjhould 
 notfeeGodjcilltherejurreBion , becaufe there loas no 
 (Definition of the Church in that point. 
 
 Their Charity may relieue vs with the fame 
 Indulgence,which they affoord to Senenfis , who 
 
 V 2 rciec^ls 
 
 C H A p. 4. 
 
 Obfematmesin 
 Caffianitm, 
 [0.77,9 ' SxQol- 
 lat. 19, 
 
 Bett.de pontM 
 
 pondee. De lodtu 
 zz. 
 
Chap.4. 
 
 GrefK^r defenf. 
 
 EeUar.To.i.fo. 
 
 ^6i.§,Na;nqr(od 
 
 I20 
 
 p SE rv o-M AR rr R. 
 
 BellJeTontJ.i. 
 c.i §.B,xhis. 
 
 ipftptlmo.U'tit 
 S'C.9. 
 
 titfe^timo t'iUJ^. 
 Ibid^a 3. 
 
 Jbld.c.t'. 
 
 reieftsfbmepart oahe Canonicall Scripture^af- 
 certhe dereraiination of the Tr^^^it QonncclJBecaufc 
 he did not reach and attaine to the force of that Canon^ 
 faies^/Tf:^er_,\vho alioweshimall thcfc cfcapes, 
 That he did it either hy negligence , inconftderation _, a 
 forecoficecud perfwajlon^orfome other caa/e^ which is 
 larsc enough. 
 
 2 Butifeiieraleuiicecometbbc the Church, 
 that isjthe Pope , we (liall fooiie be precluded by 
 the Churches Definitions. And as now to doubt 
 whether the Pope without a Counccll ;,may 
 teach an Herefie,is H^re f proximum ^znd (b is Semi* 
 h^rcticum ^whtn a Je/uite is Pope, it will be Hyfer- 
 ht^reticumyind Sefquhh^reticumifot we haue beene 
 already taiig^t,that fomething may be more then 
 hcrefie^when by anew Decretal! of Taulthe fourth ^ 
 t\\ty ^dij fl'hat my great per foil falling into Here fie or 
 Schifme , [hall for the frjt offence he eUeemed relaffed, 
 and he in the fa me dejperatejlate ^as if he bad formerly 
 iuridically abinrd the/ame here fie. Atlc^d^whcn a.lc- 
 fuite comes to thacThrone^as in this lad volume 
 of the Canon law, we haue a new title p relented, 
 VeCardinalihm ^ which was in none ofthercft, 
 where they are cali'd , The princi[>all members of the 
 Qhtirch^conftitutedhy the holyG ho ft ^>\nd the mofl nohle 
 part of the Topes hody^h nd the cleareft lightSyandmefl 
 Jpeci all children of the (^/;«rc/p. where, to take any thing 
 from them is called Sacrilege , and to fan our any 
 which hath dif'fauourcd chem, or hurt them. 
 
 IS 
 
P S E rV O M ARTT R. 
 
 Ill 
 
 C H A p 4. 
 
 is made TreaioOjlo without doubr thclefmtes 
 vv ill beasindulgcncto their owne Order, and we 
 Hiall haue at the next croppC;,vvhen there is a new 
 Harueft of ripe Decretals ^ a title, Depatribm Socle 
 tatislefti, 
 
 J As at their firfl: inftitution they were thus 
 neere the Papacy , that the Order of the Thea^ 
 tines y of which (P<:«//^ the fourth ( who was at 
 that time Pope) was cither the authour^or a 
 pTincipallman^defired to bevnited to them , by 
 which meancs they might haue compafTed the 
 Papacy in their Cradle , fo haue thev oflate made 
 fufpicious approaches thereunto, by admitting 
 Cardinalfhippes^and other Dignities* 
 
 4 Thofe of theit Order ^ who heretofore 
 refuled offers of that Dignity ( as you fay Lay- 
 ne:^did from (^aulm the fourth _, 2nd Borgia 
 from /«///^^ the third ) did it (^on[lahti/^imS : and, 
 I bcleecuc with fuch conflancy in refiftance, 
 Tolet and Bellarmine might haue preuailed. 
 Hee which oiucs rules for the inflitution of 
 Monles/orbiddesnotoncly Bifhopprickes, but 
 rll acquaintance with Bifhoppes : By all m?anes 
 ( faith hee ) let aMonke amide women and 'Bijhops, 
 becaufe both hinder (Diuine QoHtmiplttion ; which 
 Rule when leAiites broke, and came to liue in 
 fecular and Hcclefiafticall Courts , they fhewed 
 thactkey were not flubborne and inexorablea- 
 gainfl thefe preferments, 
 
 V ? 5 And 
 
 Hijlor.Ordi. Je- 
 fuit.refut.a 
 
 T^bndencyrA de 
 Scripio.Iefuk.fo, 
 
 Citjfianml.ii, 
 C.17. 
 
C H A P.4. 
 
 122 
 
 P S E rV O-M ARTT R. 
 
 Infllt.Moral. 
 Secundo. 
 
 Ibid.^.Tert'uf. 
 
 Ib'idS.Explo- 
 ratum. 
 
 '^budeiiiey, 
 vbl fii^a. 
 
 5 And if euer they attainc the Papacy , they 
 haue already laide good foundations for the en- 
 tailing thereofvpon their owne Family ,by /^,^ori- 
 us his difpination,what the authority of the Pope 
 is in deJtgntngaSucceffor : for he dcliucrs it , as the 
 common opinion ^that the forme ofelcEiin^ the Tope 
 helngfoundedypon the Qanons^ it may at hispkajure bs 
 changed. So that the Pope may eftablifh the Tro- 
 u'mciaU of the lefuites to be the Elcdors. 
 
 And then defcending to another queftion^^b^- 
 ther the Topehimfelfemay defignehis ^ucceffor ^ hee 
 faies, that the Cations again/lit cannot pmudicehim, 
 becaufe he is ahoue them , and that it is not forbid lure 
 Diuino ^ and that for matter offaf^^he bekeues S.Teter 
 didchufeQlement: but lead the Popes fhoiild haue 
 nothing to auert them from this courfe , before 
 any lefuite were Pope,and ib worke an exclufion, 
 he faies^Zf is not lawfnfi^ hre Nature: that 0/aies he, 
 becaufe natural reufon in formes ^ that it '^ere inconueni" 
 entfor the Church : And , but for that inconu'enience, he 
 iaies , they might cafl lots for the papacy : But this in- 
 conucnicnce depends vpon fuch reafens^andclr- 
 cumfl:ances,as are alterable^and when they ceafc, 
 this law oi nature ceafes coo. 
 
 6 And though [Laynez^ in the vacancy after 
 Taulus the fourth , is faid by you to haue had 
 tweluc of the befl: voyces for the Papacy, though 
 he were out of the Colledge of Cardinals ; And in 
 ©neConclaue,'Be//4rWimfallbisfaid, to haue had 
 
 fbme, 
 
P S E rVO-MA RTY R. 
 
 123 
 
 (bmc^yecifany I efuire bad voices enow ^ would 
 hisSupctiour allow him the Religion of his vow, 
 by which he ought to refule ic , or his naturali li- 
 berty,by which , any man thac is choicn PcpCj 
 may,if he w ill ref ufc it ? 
 
 7 If it were once come to that,as you are con- 
 tent yet,iofeeme as modeft as the (^ar thu/ian yWho 
 f3,ks,that he beleeues it to he a /insular hlefing of God, 
 that no Carthuftan hath beene i^o^e : you would 
 make good haft J to reckon with the forwardcft 
 Orders , how many Popes you had^had: And 
 quickly in thefe accounts ouergoe the Francif^ 
 cans themlelucs , who reckon of their Order, not 
 onely Popes and Ivdartyres , and fiich polsiblc 
 things, but arefo precipitate and tranfporccd with 
 this Fury chat they reckon , how many of the A- 
 po/lleSjTrophets^gLndTatriarcbes they haue had of 
 their Order; So,as 1 thoughc,whilft I readc ir,they 
 would neuer haue flopped, till they had tolde vs, 
 how many >4^^wj and £«ei had beene of their Or* 
 der,and how many leffis Chrtfls belldes S^Francis : 
 Forlvnderftand not by whatother figure they 
 vfe this anticipation , and call thefe auncients 
 Franeifcans then that by which Serarim the Icfuit 
 laiesH^ro^wasagreatMachiauclIian : and Gre^ 
 goriede Vdentia , that Vlato might learne the do- 
 ctrine of Purgatory outofthebooke oftheMa- 
 chabees^which was written after his death. 
 
 8 But befides that the Icfuites decay in the 
 
 hearts 
 
 C H A p. 4. 
 
 Cerem:Sacr. 
 Cap- T>e elect 
 pom. 
 
 Tetrci Bwlioth. 
 Carthujta.fo^o^ 
 
 Sedul'ms Apolog 
 cont..AlcoraJ .z 
 c.ii.§ inm- 
 cent'ms. 
 
 SerdYim.Trthte- 
 res.l.i. C^p.z 4 
 Grcgo.de Va- 
 le7it.T>ep4¥gat. 
 C8, 
 
Chap, 4- | J 24 
 
 p s E rv O'M A R rr /?. 
 
 Purrc Ma- 
 thicu litjbire 
 dc France. U. 
 
 Scdiilius.^^ol. 
 l.z.c.i^.n.'S. 
 
 Catalog.Glor. 
 Ta>-^. Conffd.7. 
 
 Mtnghi.Tlagell, 
 Dxmon,fo.$, 
 
 Jde/oUo^, 
 
 Mat.Torttn pi- 
 pra U Lctterx 
 diTalm'ienT{a- 
 f}tlto.T{aetcUa. 
 foUi€. 
 
 hearts of Princes (which fh'dtp the fecond of 
 5/^dmetefi:ified well, becaufe though he had great 
 vfeoftheir feruice, hee neuer did anythingfor 
 thcmj this slfb makes me doubt that they v\ill 
 ncuerhauePopej becaufe it is already rcueii'd by 
 Qhr'ift to S; Francis : that j{ntichnjl j}?itll come out of 
 the family of the Francifcans. 
 
 9 This alfo encreafes my fufpici'on ,that they 
 could neuer compaffe, that which is muchlcffc 
 then a Pope, which \s a Sa'mt^m their family. For 
 t'^e Authority of the Tope is greater ^th en of a Saint fiy^s 
 Caffan(X,n4\ And in his Indulgences he doth as fa- 
 miliarly command Angels , as the yonger Pren- 
 tizes , the Exorcijis^do deuils ; To whom they vfe 
 this language, when any (piritpoflefles. a body, 
 I command Lucifer , and all the Furies in hell , topreci- 
 pitate you into hell fire prefently ^ indijj)enfahly and c^ 
 ternally^ till the day of iud^ement I ^nd f forbid the 
 Jjre to bane any power to receiueyou. 
 
 10 And though Tortm fay , That the time of 
 the Cjtnoni^in^ of the founder of that Order is not yet 
 pajl'd.^ and therefore hee may bee Canonized in 
 good time (which is a poore comfort , fincc 1 ne- 
 uer found any fuchhmitation, nor that a Saint 
 apparant, as ^wd//Wis,may be fupcrannated,and 
 grow too old to bee Canoniz*d^ yet fince thofc 
 two'great Princes, Thilip the kcondof Spaine yZnd 
 Henry the fourth of France , cither out of deuoti" 
 on to the Order, or for their ovvn€ ends , haue 
 
 both 
 
P S E^D Q'M J RTT R. 
 
 125 Cha,p.4. 
 
 both pretended the folicitatioa oi Ignatius his ca- 
 nonizing to belong to them, and both affe(5lcd 
 the honour of procuring it, thepurfuite andeffe- 
 <5ting thereof hath beene intermitted and retar- 
 ded . And hovvf oeuer tor l^natm and for Xauen- 
 wi^who was alio a Nauarrois as well as /gw^r^W, 
 it might pleafe thofe Prirces , for refped to ont^ 
 another to foibcare any felicitation in their be- 
 halfcs^yct the King of Spaine had very many fub- 
 icdsin:hat Order , to whom no other Prince 
 pretended any fuch precontract or intereft ; and 
 yet he procured the canonization of IfAlcaUa 
 Frandfam ^zni ^ennafort a lacobin , and negleded 
 the lefuitcs. And though the prclentPope ^Pauiiis 
 the fii'tjhaucbcenc much fohcitcd for the Cano- 
 nizing ofGon:^aga the lefuitc by the Princes of 
 that FamilyCthcmemory of his cxempler life be- 
 ing yet freflijand his wortbineffecertified^as the 
 cuftome is in preparing Canonization ) by Car- 
 dinals which had commifsion to learch therinto) 
 ycthehath allowed him no other title then ©e^- 
 tus: which might haue beene giuen him with- 
 out that Reicripc of the Pope , as I^^natm and ma- 
 ny other haue it: fince , as Seranm faies , Cuflome 
 giues that Title tothofe^of '^hofe fahiat'ton there is a 
 ftr ong opinion y and yet are not adorned'^ith the^ub^ 
 iique testimony of the Church. 
 
 11 Nor doe 1 perceiue that they are in any 
 great forwafdncffcj^toget a Samt , fince in canoni- 
 
 X zings 
 
 Vim-e Mathieif. 
 Hiftoire defran. 
 
 Ccpams de vita 
 
 T>£d!C^ 
 
 lita»eutJ.2,.q.7 
 
Qk'A'P.4' ^^^ 
 
 P'S E ru o-M A Rrr R. 
 
 De procurand. 
 Indo.Salutd.t, 
 C.9. 
 
 Sedul.Apoll.^. 
 
 JdernliC 
 
 Zings sttcr the confidcration of the truth of the 
 irjkacIeSjthcy fall in the Confiftory to another 
 CO ROderatio n, of the fuf fic^'cncv of t hem . And 
 befides that, your own Jeojla makes V5 doubt of 
 the truth ofthofe miraclcs,whiGh ate related, be* 
 caufc he fpends a Ghapter in giuing reafans/Arhy 
 in our age,in preaching the Gofpell in the hnJies^ 
 there is not that ftrcnoth of miracles ,Avhich was 
 in the primitive Ch4Jrch,fince^as helaies there ^ It 
 'ii>ould preuaile "^ery muchjif it might he ^ tho(c which 
 arefaid to be done by you, are for the moft part 
 ib poo re and beggerly 5 and filly things iti refpe(5t 
 of the Francijcans , as bet weeiie yours and theirs 
 there is as much difference ^ as betweene fugling 
 andConiuring. 
 
 1 2 Me thinks you fliould offer no more to 
 plaieatthac game,after you haue belecued (as I 
 hope you doe^fince fo freOi^ and fo well approo- 
 uedan authoras5a/«//^giues nevvlife to thefe 
 miracles) That S Anthony l^hen the heretiques refu- 
 fed to he are him preach^icent to the Seajlde _, called the 
 fijhj ^\'>hich came of all forts yjiaide in peace ^ put their 
 heads aboue laater to hvarkcHyandatthe end of the Ser- 
 mon fome f poke ^and J ome did hut bow their heads ^ and 
 fo the Heretiqucs were conuerted :.X)t that Frier An- 
 drei to corred: his appetite of eating birds , ac the 
 Tabic jhy thefigne of the Cro/ieyCommanded them to flic 
 away ^though they)»ere rojtedv-^i * ' \ 
 
 \^ And how much mote llixurianr of Mira- 
 cles 
 
PSBrO O-M A RTY R. 
 
 127 j Chap. 4. 
 
 cles would their Hiftcric be, if they had noc com- 
 manded Friar Conrade to doc no more Miracles 
 afcer his deaths becaufc he was buried our of their 
 Collcdae : And if Saint Francis had not eniovn'd 
 Friar ^eter , vpon His Graiie , TerJanBam ohdien* 
 tiam^ that he fhould doe no more Miracles, kcaujs 
 they 'Vpere thereto' d'tjquteted ^itl? concurfe of people. 
 Of which kinds there are many Couimaunde- 
 mcnts^ which Icffons theirilum bcr of Miracles. 
 
 14 And this ^hiliiy'Ncrim y founder ofthe laft 
 Oi;der,feai'd in himlelfe ^ and therefore hee told 
 'Baronm^ titat he had incrcatcd God char he might 
 doe no Miracles. raob 
 
 15 You can therefore in nothing equal! that 
 order of Fr and femes -^ for if you thinke to ouertake 
 them in nun ibiT^ you will bcf^treiTiort, Sajnt 
 Francis fawat thefirft Chapter or meeting, hxc 
 thoufa.ndF/wj, andcightecne thoufand Dm/7f,, 
 v^^hich Ignafms could neuer gee neer^ 5 except hee 
 made ii out inX)^«//j» Forthe whole nunriber of 
 hi$focietie^ doeth not much exceede ten thou- 
 fandyet. 
 
 1 6 But that which is truly proper and peculiar 
 to you, you doe earn eftly and inteofly^and you ex- 
 cell i rue- which is.inkindlinCTand blowing, be- 
 getting and nourifiiiogielowficsin Princes, and 
 contempt in Subieds , difltntion in families, 
 wrangling in Schooler, and mutinies in Armies, 
 ruines of Noble houfo , corruption of blood, 
 
 X 2 con* 
 
 
 Vita.Ncr'rj. 
 
 Sedul.ApoLl.z. 
 
 An. I ^oS. they 
 ivcre 1 0581. 
 Kibad.fcrip.le- 
 jiittj.nfm. 
 
Chat>.4' ^^^ 
 
 P^ E rV O-M ARTT R. 
 
 Caljta/t.l.7.c.r$. 
 
 lefuttnr.rtguU 
 Commu.Cap. 
 
 confiscation of States, torturing ©[bodies, and 
 anxious entangling and perplexing of conicicn- 
 ces. And to facilitace voiir vvav to thefe cfFeds, 
 you are \v[ yourin.ftitution nnxcandonnple.iio- 
 ncdofali Elements^ and you fiangc bee ^vcene 
 Heauen and Earth , like Mer^or^ of an ominous 
 and inccndiarie prelaging. You preDend co for- 
 fakethe world, and to loo'^e allvpward- Biitj 
 faith Cdjstmw$ ^Such renunciatmi is threefold - Of all 
 temperall forNmes ^ and (yfotir maners aitd conditions^ 
 and of our minds from allprefent things, Buc all your 
 labouris to vnderfiand theprefcntftateofKing- 
 domcs,and where any ouerture isgiuenfor the 
 Popes aduantage, and where any interpofition or 
 binderance is interied:ed againft bis pu^'pofes. 
 And therefore that ^ying of Saint BaJihoa.Sena- 
 to«r, that lee nrk'd to renounce the world, and yet 
 retained part of his flate^, Thou hafl jj>oykd a Sena- 
 tour^ And hsiU not made a Monke yhcXon^s dXvao^ to 
 all of thi^ Order* For you are buc as Etmttches^ 
 youhaue loft your apprehenfion and capacitie 
 ofvvorldJyEflates, yec the lull, and itche^ and 
 concupifcencc,tobeconuerfaxittherein,remaines 
 with you ftill. 
 
 17 For this purpofeyouliaue carein admifsi- 
 ons , That ?ione be receiuedtishofe Barents beepoore, 
 Cwhicb your Examiner hath in charge J leaft that 
 iliould diucrc them from the inteorltie of this 
 feruice. For this purpofeit is ^ That theSuperiour 
 
 himfelfe 
 
P S EVD V-M ARTY R. 
 
 129 
 
 Ch 
 
 A p.; 
 
 himj^lfe cannot dijpefice to admit any dtformeA pcrjon, 
 b^caiifc yoa wilMiaue men fociablc, acceptable, 
 andagieeable to companic. For this purpofe 
 your Sufer tours and fI{e[iors muft -^ortte euery^eeke 
 to the Troiiinciallj not oncly of their oivnc ft ate ^ hnt of 
 all things done amongjljirangers ^ hythejcniice of this 
 focistie. For thi« purpofe you mufl haue a T^roBorge ^ 
 ncrallat (^ome y ^^/;o jnujt buy andfludie all the ^iles 
 of that Chcincericy and all the Breues^ andBuh:, ^^hich 
 the Tepes fend forth. And to this purpofe was that 
 attempt of the lefuite^vvho (if a Catholicke Hi- 
 ftoriographer relate rruely^ piibliilied ac ^fne^ 
 That Covfefsion hy letters "^as Sacramemall and ejje^ 
 HualL Into which opinion though ^forae before 
 hadfiraicd .yctit had receiaedno fuchftrencrth 
 and authority as at that time ^ when it was fo 
 hotly pLirfued^ that Clement^, w^as forced to op - 
 pofeadiredt Decree againftit^and tocondemneitas 
 fal/eyrajh^andfcandaloH6 at leafl. For if thi s opinion 
 had beene beleeued and authorized , the ftcreis of 
 ^11 flucSj and paffages of ail Courts , had had no 
 othcrRegiftcr then the breaf!:s of lefuires ; who 
 arefo wiie Apothecaries of penances,and hauefo 
 plentifull fhops of t|iofedruggs of Indulgencies, 
 that all thofe Princes ,to whom any of them had 
 bccneConfeflror, would neither open their di- 
 feaft^norfeeketheirphyficke at any other place: 
 when they might be deliuered oi the painefulkft 
 part of Conf'eTs'on, which is the perlonall fbame 
 
 "^18 And 
 
 ofaccufing ones felfe. 
 
 KeguUl'ioitin- 
 
 C:;pJ.ef)rmHU 
 fi rib aid}. 
 
 Cjp.p'ccuratur 
 Ccner. 
 
 hiftou-e de Fran. 
 
 ' vide Soto de 
 tcg.Sccrct. 
 
 ZxmbiAn.Caf. 
 Confi i.cap.;^. 
 de pxiut.Dub. 
 i.SeCl.'i.vbi 
 ctumcjthoc 
 VcacturM^lem. 
 
Chap.4' ^^^ 
 
 P S E FD O'M ARTT R, 
 
 Keg.Commu.i'i^ 
 
 Sedi'J..Apolo.l. 
 
 EuIU tcrt'ia. 
 Grct-:^r in Ha- 
 teurfl.fb.i6Z. 
 
 T>'J((ik dc Ccn- 
 fitr.^ar.z.Ca.j. 
 Difp ^.T>!ib.S. 
 » Bulla iS.Gret- 
 "^.r in Hattcum, 
 l.fo.ili. 
 
 b Icp/'it Conjli- 
 tiit Jprit.:\. 
 
 • Reg.^S. 
 
 i8. And that they may attend this Icruiceof 
 Intelligencers: Fiifl:,theyhaue one RuleofStiHc, 
 which is. That they let no ft ranger Vmler/iand their 
 ^les and Triutkdges ^ And their Superiourshaue 
 the prerogatiue to interpret and exiend,and!imiL 
 the conftitutions; whereas, for the Rule of the 
 Franci/canSj Chrift himfelfe was heard in the aire, 
 fay i ng to S.Francis^ This ^ule is min^, not thtnCy and 
 I will hatie it obferued , Ad literam y ad literam ^ fine 
 glojfajimglofia. 
 
 19 And then by one 'Bull they are enabled 
 (for at their firftinftitution they were notio) to 
 heare Conjefiionsy and to change yo'^es^ And by ano- 
 ther ®«//, they haue priuiledgc to abjolue from all 
 cenfures^ except thofe of 'Bulla C^enA . And by ^ ano* 
 ther, they are licenced to praBife fhyfique ^ vA.ich 
 doth not onely giae them acceifeio Death-beds, 
 which is one of their chic '(cd Scenes, bit excludes 
 all others, becaiifechey are competent for all offi- 
 ces. And i wonder thar they haue not procured a 
 Bully that they m fgh t be Mtdnnfes.' 
 
 20 To this pbrpoie alfo oijpyitigy' their con- 
 ftitULionbindcsthem tono ordinary penances y nor 
 difciplinary raacerarionsof thebodie: yea ,that 
 which they are content to call Ind^/cretam caftigati- 
 o;2ew, which o hers raagni fie fo much , is fo much 
 forbid amongft them,' that they are hound to deii- 
 uer it in conjejslonjfeuer they tran/grejje into it. And 
 the*(^e^oristoproulde, not onely againft thefc 
 
 Mortifi- 
 
P S E rn O-M A RTT R. 
 
 131 
 
 Mort'tficatmsybixt '^ againd too much Deuotion , d^ 
 ImpeMmen'sivhich call to em from their fludics And the 
 charge v'vliich is giueatohim whois prcfidento^ 
 ucrcheliTpirituailmatcers^istofte , "" Thatwhiljl 
 thfy haue too much Jefire ofT>euQtion ^ they doe not im- 
 pake their fir ength: and therefore chacGo^2;^^9-^of 
 whom it is often ' iaid in his life^ that hee p^ortned 
 his life '^ith fuch dijcipiine ^ § laying p?ar^)e chips he- 
 tweene his fJ^eeteS) ^^ '^hipfmg himfelfe 'S^ith Iron 
 chaines^and^ putting fpurres hef^eene his ■Duhkt and 
 his flep? jb^iorehc came into the Rules of the le- 
 /«(Va J wonne^andoucrcame his Father and Mo- 
 ther,to enchne to his purpofe of entring this Or- 
 der^bccaufe they fawe , ^ That thu Order would he 
 whal/omefor his body^and not allow himjuch feuerity^ 
 • 21 Forpriiiiledpesof ^^^^irio/z , they haiie by 
 ^ one BtillaW the immunities of the Mendica?its^\vi\ich 
 ate very many and aduantageous,becaufe thereby 
 they muft be receiiied , as they trauell into any re^ 
 ligious houfe; And by ^ another B«//^ at one libe- 
 rahtie, thepriuiledges of all Orders , are extended to 
 themv 
 
 • ' 2i And for Exemptions they are d tliuered by 
 ^onc'Bullfrom keeping their howres in the Chappell-^ 
 'and by ^ anotha from attending at Trecefsion : and 
 by '^ another difpenced from fajles , and forbidden 
 meates : and by their' Rule bou nd to no hahite : and 
 hy^ another Bull Jicenfed to read a^l bookes ; which 
 is fo great a libertiein that Church, that in the 
 
 Septimes^ 
 
 Ch 
 
 Ap.4. 
 
 ^ Kei'.Com.ca. 
 lifi^or reg.2. 
 
 Kcr'fj/irit. 
 
 fCeparl^ Icfu'iU 
 de vita G()nn:^!g. 
 fo.S^.&fiepe. 
 
 hFo.«3. . 
 ' F0.84. 
 
 ^ Fo.\ J4. 
 
 
 ^BuU.i'j.GrcH 
 
 ^BHll.i'f.fo.f^T 
 <^ Bull. 19/^217. 
 fl BHll.7.fu.iS6. 
 
 imcial.S^. 
 (BulLi^.fo.jc,S 
 
Cha 
 
 M- 
 
 132 
 
 P S E ^D 0-M A RTT R, 
 
 
 h Con^'itut. 
 
 adfratr mlnfi- 
 ta. 
 
 Tleg.Commu.cA. 
 
 SeptimSythttQ is°a Decree oiGregory the t(>irteenth 
 forbidding etien JrchSiJhops ^ and Icings, an dull per- 
 fins, but the Inqui/ttors^to redd tiereticdl bookes ^ Ipp- 
 p&npatrieofHerefic, 
 
 1 5 If therefore^as in their ^ Condi tutions they 
 call thcmfcIues^thcybcbucQ^/^ttf/'^, they are ci- 
 ther fuch corrupt and piitrificd carcaffes asinfedt 
 andenucnome all places where they reiuic, or 
 flich Carcafles 5 as euiU Ipirits haueaflumedto 
 walk about in ;and iFthey beCas they) ay there) but 
 'SacuIafenis^Tivs old man is the pope^whon they 
 cannot put offhand they areiuch ftaues , as hauc 
 fwords {heatiied in them,and fuch as wound and 
 bruifejeuen the inwatdert: marow of Kjngdomes. 
 
 74 For this purpole is that obedience to their 
 Superiours^wherein/^/wf/f/i v\ ils his Difciples to 
 c\cccd(Let ' Vjjfaies hcjuffer our/elues to be exceeded 
 by others yinfajliugs^and in '^ at chinas ^and fuch -^ but let 
 our marke he^an abdication ofthe'^illyandiud^ement*J 
 And fo hegiues them good bHnde Coun(ai!e/or 
 their bcleefc, and for their adions : ^s to bekene 
 "^yhat the CathoUque faith teacheth , fo be you carried 
 '^ith a blinde violence ofobeyingywhatfoeueryour Supe- 
 riour commands, h.tid though their Superiour com- 
 mand nothing exprefiy, yet they are bound once 
 in a vveeke,to lay one Maff!: , to the Intention of the 
 Gener all )Xho\x^ they know not what it is. And 
 of this generall intention the Cenccr^ and Bafis is, 
 thcaduanccment ofthatSea ,^bout which thcfe 
 
 pla* 
 
p s E rn OMAR rr R. 
 
 lil I C H A P^. 
 
 plaaerary Moni es , hauc their courle and reuolu- 
 tions. 
 
 25 OldcMonkcsvverevfcd heretofore to be 
 but (j3^y?^;.r,houering about their ovvneCloyflcr; 
 further then the Contemplation of Heauen, 
 which was the ^/We*, and of the ftarres, which 
 \\ere thedeuout interpreters tberof^ guided them, 
 they did not eafily venter; except lome ftorrae of 
 dilputation or pafsion tranfported them t But 
 the /f/«/^a in this later age haue foand the vfe of 
 theCompa/fe-y which is the Popes will, and now 
 they hauc not the patience to be F/y^fri-o/wez/^but 
 they 2Lre Merchants of I\Jn^Jomes^znd Tyrates both 
 oflpirituall and temporal! trea/ure* But the eies 
 ofafoole^ars in the corners of the woriJ^ faith Salomon, 
 And euen the defire of going to the Indies ( which 
 is their befl:pretence)if we beleeue the life of 2NZ<?- 
 W^^jWas corrcded in him^by an apparition of S. 
 lohn the Euan^.who tolde him , That ^omerva^his 
 Indies fir there "^as matter enough for his inftruC^ion^ 
 and his example to "^orke lupon. 
 
 16 And offoure forts into whici they vfe to 
 diuide Monks,which are Qjtnohites y rvho keepe their 
 CloyUer^Eremites ^ho adneutureinto a Solitude^ Sara- 
 baits^ who hy their l9orkes keepino^ ftiU their contra^ 
 with the world faue diffemhled'^ithGod^pertonfuram^ 
 andlaftlyfjyrouagi^^ho all their lines "gander throughly 
 diners 9 rouinces^ihekjuites feeme guilty oftranl- 
 grcfsinginboth the laflwaies. For, befides the 
 
 Y Palla. 
 
 ■Prw7.i4. 
 
 vita Thil. 
 "^^ertffo II o. 
 
 T{3gida, Bene- 
 
Chap4- 134 
 
 P SE r D 0-M A RTT R. 
 
 Ren.Chopptmi 
 de'uif-eCiHwbi, 
 
 Seduti.ApotoU, 
 
 Ib'id.rui^, 
 
 Job X. 2. 
 
 Daiueus'm Aug, 
 de Htrefib. c.6-) 
 Trateolus verbo 
 Cii'cuitares Alf. 
 Cafiro.verbo Ec- 
 clefiA^& Mirty- 
 mm. 
 
 PalUceSjandab'jndancpoirelsions^ which they 
 haue as chey are Corporations , Onely they of all 
 iorts^anrntm their particular incapable ofinhcritan* 
 ces li>hich deuolue l)pon them, by their triple yow made 
 before the Gouernoar of that Qonuenty till they confirme 
 it a^aine in a^enerall Chapter, Oupd ttaiudicatum, 
 (iayes a French L2L\N^tx)Mirabiindu4 accepi. 
 
 27 The Francifcane Friar Giles , did (o much 
 abhorrc all temporall prouifions , that hee cold 
 Saint Francis^ hee did not like the Antes ^ becaufethey 
 tookefuch paines to prouide Visuals for Winter, And 
 when a Friar cold Saint Francis , that hee came, A 
 Cella T«^,when he heard the word T«i, he would 
 lie no more there. But the lefuites haue not fb 
 much deucfted themfelues oiTropriHie , but that 
 they may banc proprietic in temporall poflfefsion; 
 Yea, they will haue froprietiein Treafon; and will 
 haue proper and fingular Plots of their o wne,and 
 not ioyne wi th your Priefts^ Watfon and Clarke ^ in 
 
 ItheirPlot, nor becTraytors in common with 
 them. 
 
 28 This is their arrand; and for this, like him, 
 who imploycs them, They compaffe the Earthy too 
 andfro: Nor are they more like the Circulatoresy 
 and Circumcelliones yzVimmz of the T>onatifts,\vi this 
 their vncertaine running about, then in chat other 
 qualitic of theirs, to vrge and importune, and 
 force men to kill them , and if they could not ex- 
 tort this from others , then to kill themfelues, and 
 
 call 
 
P S ETD O'M ARTTK. 
 
 135 
 
 call all this Martyrdome. For onely of this vici- 
 ous inclination ofle/mts to an imaginaric Mar- 
 tyrdome, 1 purposed tolpcake in this Chapter^ 
 but that being occafioncd by the way, todeale 
 with men of a various vncertaine Conftitution 
 and Nature, 1 haue taken part of their fault , and 
 as a Thijitian comtning to cure,fometimcs rcceiues 
 feme of the Patients infection , lb (peaking of 
 their running and wandring^l haue ftrayedfome- 
 what froni the dircclrneiTc , and ftridnelTc of my 
 purpofe. 
 
 29 Therefore topurfuc it now, they are Co 
 much more intemperate and importunate vpoa 
 this TjeudQ-Martyrdome^ then any others . by how 
 much they are more (euerc maintainers and en- 
 crcafers of thofe Do(3:rms ofthe Roman Church, 
 which vienotcd to beget this inclination. For 
 when the fpirit o\ God awaked certainc Refor- 
 mers of his Catholicke Church, of which the Ro* 
 mane Church had long time beene the head, that 
 is y the TrincipaU and mo/l eminent^ and exemplar 
 member (for I am euer loth, to fteme to abhorre,or 
 abftaine from giuing to that Church , any luch 
 Stiles and Titles, asfliec ispleas'd and delighted 
 in, as long as by a pious mterpretation thereof^ 
 herdeflremay thereby be fatisficdin fomemca- 
 fure^ our Churches not iniur'd nor preiudiced,and 
 the free fpirit of God, which blowcs where it 
 pleafttb, nottiednorimprilondtoanyplacC;, or 
 _^ Y 2 pcrion^ 
 
 Ch 
 
 AP.4. 
 
ChaP. 4' 124 
 
 P S E rV O-M A RTT R, 
 
 perlon) at that time, 1 iay , theie fcruants oi God, 
 and of his Church^had nop'Jipofe to runiie away 
 from her, and lesue her Jileales to putrifie and fe- 
 fter within her bowels. Nor did they vncouer 
 her nakcdncfle, out of any pctulancie of thcr 
 owne^ nor proclaime her fikhinefTe to defame or 
 diminifli her dignitie. But with the libertieof 
 a Midwife, or Phifician^orConfefiTor^theyfur- 
 uey'dhcr fecretefl: infirmities, they drew to the 
 outward and vifible parts, that is into confidcra- 
 tion, her inwardeft corrupiions, and {bout of 
 thatduetie, were enforced tolookeintoandbee 
 conuerfant about her Ordures , and other foule* 
 neflfes, and could not diflemble nor forbcare, 
 earnelKand bitter informina her of herownedi- 
 flemperand danger^ which uasa workeofmore 
 zealcand humilitie, then thofechildifh obedien- 
 ces, which you fo much extoll in your Difciples, 
 offwecping Cobwebs and wafhingdifiies. 
 
 5 o And they proceeded lb wifely , and tem- 
 perately, and bleflidly hcrein,that in a ihorc time 
 many of her fwellings were allay 'd, and her in- 
 durations iomewhat mollified,as appeares by the 
 ColloGuics, and confukations in many places, 
 for a moderate and manerly way of purging her 
 corruptions, Forcertainely her difeafes were not 
 then lb much in qucftibn or doubt;, as whether it 
 were for her honour^to be beholden to (o meane 
 Pcrfbns for health 5 as theft beginners were: Or 
 
 for 
 
P S.ErV O^M A RTT R. 
 
 125 
 
 Ch ap.^. 
 
 forhcrlafccie totrufl herleUe in fiicU Fhilicians 
 hands- for now diners fecular Princes were conije 
 to giue their afs.ftance. And as Torn: difea'es pro 
 ducefb violent and defpcrate Symptomes, as the 
 Phyfician muft fomeume neglect ihc maine ori- 
 ginal! Dileafe, and attend onely tociirethe Acci- 
 dents : So , though the Dodtrine of ^urgamie^ 
 were at that time no member of the body ; That 
 is, no part of the Cacholicke faith bat feru'd that 
 body onely for Nayles to fcrapeand fcratchc toge- 
 ther^ Thole fpirimall Phylicians bufiedthem- 
 leluesmuchj topairc tbofe Nayles which defa* 
 cedthe beautie and integritie of the whole body, 
 andfotoflackenthat griping hold, which they 
 had taken vpon mens eftates and Confcicnces, by 
 thcterrour otTHrgatoriey and vertue of their i«- 
 dukenccs. 
 
 ^I And as to both fides, there appeared eiii- 
 dcntly in the Dodrineof Mm(f , as the Schooled 
 mm (which then Gouern'd in the Church, by rea- 
 (bnofthedifcontinuance cf (^omicds) h?.dfaw- 
 ccdanddifguis'd it, manyabominations, dero- 
 gatorietothePafsion of our 'BleJfedSauiour: So 
 did they all confcife, in the Do6trine of Tur^gatory 
 lo many mixtures of cor>ic6lurall,iftcredible3iiTi* 
 polsikle fables , as might haue fcandaliz'd and 
 diicreditcd any certainetrueth by their Addition. 
 But when on the one fide, the Reformers encou* 
 raged by this entrance , thought they might pro- 
 
 Y :5 ccecle 
 
C H AP.4. I 138 
 
 P S E rv O-M A RTT R, 
 
 ceede further , and fo oftv^rcd to diflfed and anato- 
 mize the whole Church,and thought tofilleuery 
 veinc^andreftoreand re<5tific euery Sprane and 
 difl ocation .and to cake ofFcuery Mole, and paire 
 away euery Wemme,and to alter euen the fafhi- 
 onot hcrclothes^{btba:all, both fiibftancc and 
 ceremony came in queftion : AndthcRomane 
 Churchonthcoiherfide/oreiavv her precipitate 
 on,that if they ftop'd not at the toppe, they could 
 not at the middle of the hill,thought it better not 
 to beginne, then not to know where to end , and 
 lb miftakingthe medicine to be worfe then the 
 difcafe, departed from further con fultacion, iufti- 
 fied their corruptions , and by excommunicati- 
 ons put away thofc ftruants, which had done 
 them theft offices ^and whom now they call Schif- 
 waU(juesSLnd Heretiques , for departing from that 
 Church^which would afFoord them , not oncly 
 no wages,but no other roome,thcnafire. 
 
 SZ And then^as all rccidiuations and rdapfes 
 are worfe then thedifcafe, vpon this relapfe^came 
 the Councell of Trent y which did couer and pal- 
 liate fome of thefevlcers, and promiled the cure 
 ofthereft, chough thcyneucr went about icyet; 
 And then the lefuites ^ who criethat all there is 
 health and fbundneflre,and that there is none any 
 vvficre clfe yea that the Church was borne thus, 
 and that fhe is as well , asfhe was in her Cradle_, 
 and that whatfbeuer fhe thinkes, or faies^or does 
 
 IS 
 
P S E rO O-M A RTT R. 
 
 139 I Chap.4 
 
 is by adiuinepowerjinherentinherjas though 
 there had bccne fowed in her at firll ccrtaine 
 (cedes oilureViuino^whxch now in our age^by the 
 cultiuating,and watering,andinduflry of the /e- 
 /«/7eimuftfru6tifie and produce in her, allthefe 
 .efFe^ls. F or they will abace nothing 5 their con- 
 (cienccs areas tender and delicate, as the ground 
 at Co/^;!w^, where Ibme of S. Vrfula^s eleuen thou- 
 fand Virgines arc buried , li^hich ti^ill caji vp againe 
 in the night ^any that is enterred there ^except jheewere 
 of that company , though it he a childe newly hapti:^d : 
 So the le/uites ftomaches cannot indure this,that 
 the Popes fhonid be great by Priuiledges of Prin- 
 ceSjOr Canons of Counccis : but all muft be lure 
 Diuino, So that that note , which the law cafts 
 vponlbmeAduocatcs, will lie heauic vpon the 
 lefuitesyThey are too ear e full of their caufe^and therjore 
 they are pre/urn d to inuefitfalfhood: 
 
 53 For though itbchard for any man tagoc 
 further on thelefthand ^ then the Councell of 
 Trewf hath done,inthe(c two do(5lrines oiMerite 
 2LndTurgatrry^2LnAt\x^xy Catholiquc be bound 
 to that CouncelljVet as in moft other Dodlrines, 
 fo inthefe sX^oJfelargus hath noted the lejuitei to 
 haue gone beyond others, and therefore more 
 then otherSjthey incitc^tn thefe points , to a fallc 
 Martyrdome. 
 
 34 But as the late i nuention of Artillery and 
 Gunpowder^thoughit haue much horrour and 
 
 af- 
 
 BuYOH.Martyrt- 
 
 l9.ii.0£i.ex 
 
 Lindane. 
 
 ParJeputetf. 
 De Syndlccde 
 excejj'.Aduocator 
 nii.is. 
 
 Tclargui de 
 Nouo Jefuitifmt 
 
Cha 
 
 P.ZJ. 
 
 128 
 
 P S ETD O-M A R TT R. 
 
 afftightmenr init, yen harii noc done lo much 
 harme^asicthrcatnedjbecaufc chc fury and vio- 
 lence thcreof^hath occafioned men to fiudy more 
 v^^aies of defence and auoidancCjfo that wee fee 
 the warresdeuoiirc fewer men novV;, then before 
 this iniiention came: fohadi the impetuous rage 
 a nd percinacy of the lefuits , in oppugning euerie 
 thing which they find not to be at Rome encou- 
 raged other Churches to oppoft ftrong defences 
 againft them, and fuperftition fwallowes fewer 
 men now, then before thefe new Engincrs la- 
 boured to promote and aduance her ; And as 
 thoftinftrumencs of battery which theauncicnts 
 vfedin the warrcs , wercmoreable to ruineand 
 demolish ^ then any which are made out of this 
 new inuencion^but were left offhand dif accufto- 
 med only becauft they were not fofmaniable and 
 trad:able,andapcfortranfportation,asthefearej 
 So ccrtainely the Arguments and bookcs of the 
 Fn^Ts,at\dSchooIewenof the Romane Church, 
 which istht^r/enallfTom whence the lefukespio- 
 uide and iurniili therafclucs, haueas much force 
 againft the truth ,as tbefubtilties of the le/uites, 
 but that thefe men are by their Rule and Confli* 
 tutionS;,apter for conueyancc and inlinuation, 
 then the dull cloyfterall Monkes can be. 
 
 35 For there arc diuerspoyfons which cannot 
 work^cxccpt they be eiacu laced from the creature 
 it felfe thatpofTefTeth it ^and that his perfbnall and 
 pre* 
 
P S E^D O-M A RTTR, 
 
 141 I CHAP.4. ' 
 
 prefeiu liuely malignity concurrcco jc^and gine ic 
 vigour . for whicli chelc vhiquitary Monks haue the 
 aduancage of all others." 
 
 ^6 Nimietates/u?it eequaUtates , fz'cs Caf^ianiis. 
 And fb , two extreamicics , haiic made the 
 Schoolemm and the kfuites equally valiant ; for the 
 Schoolemen out clan ignorance of danger, hauing 
 neuer come to hand-blowcs, w ou!d venter vpon 
 anypseccofferuice^ and any employment, and 
 pierce through and lpie,eucn into Gods fecrec Ca- 
 binet of his i/Jenceja.ndofhis QoH7t[ails , as a freili 
 Souldier will goe with alacrity to any breach. 
 And then becaufe thefe fublimc and ayrie medi- 
 tations miift haue fome body to inhercin, they 
 vfed to incorporate their fpeculations of God^ in 
 thePopCjasit were to arreft and conferue them 
 the better, being clfe too fpirituall and tranfitorie. 
 And lb they haue fb much cxemphfied then::, one 
 in the other, that they banc made them fo like, 
 and equall in their writings , as though they were 
 but one* 
 
 57 And the Jejmtes out of ade/perate neccfsity 
 muft maintain their ftation, becaufe if they yeeld 
 oneftfppe, they will betheleifeabletoftandin 
 the next J but after they; haue confeffed that the 
 Church hath erred in onething, thinking that 
 will fubiccft her in all , no place of Scripture is fo 
 abundanrl\^andeuidently pregnant,noreafonor 
 confcqucnce fo dirc6tly and neccffarily deduced, 
 
 Z and 
 
Chap.4. 1 142 
 
 P SE rv O-M ARTTR, 
 
 /.4.C.IS. 
 
 Spongia:fro fe- 
 fuitis. cont.e- 
 qiut.Volon^o.zo 
 
 Muretuf.va- 
 
 ' 
 
 and concluded, no Hiftory nor naatieroFfkdiro 
 faithfully prefented , and fo certainly and religi- 
 oudytcftified, but they will Amd ftubbornly, 
 and defperatcly to oppugnc and infirme ir. 
 
 3 8 What wound fo euer they rcceiue in this 
 batcaile, they difguifi and hide from their Dilci- 
 plcSp by forbidding our bookes . And as ^i- ' 
 hadeneyra fayes of their Father Ignatius, That he hal. 
 ted of the iQound'^hich he receauedat Tampeiune^ hut 
 fo little ^that the mojl curious could fcarfe dijlerne that 
 he baited y So by (bme eualions, or fupplemcnts, 
 orconceaiings^ they euer diffcmble their maimes 
 and deformities. 
 
 39 To which purpofe they haue one round 
 and difpatching way , which is , not onely 10 
 negledt, but to braggc of all which wc impute to 
 them ; for Co one of them fayes, T^hat it is thegrea- 
 tejl Argument ofjnnocence^ to be ace u fed by 1)$ : Jnd 
 that he cannot he guilty of error in ^hgien , '^h^m an 
 Heretique cendemnes . For ^ as it was pait of the 
 Oath of the Grecians, againfl: Xerxes^ that thofe 
 Temples lohich the barbarous drmie haddemohf^ed^ 
 they iQQuld not reedi fie ^ that thereby there might bee a 
 continuall tejlimonie remaining of the impiety , So 1 
 thinke the le/uites flatter themlelues with Come 
 fuch reiolution^by leaning vnanfwered tlic books 
 and arguments of Co many reuerent pcrfbns^ 
 which haue ipoken plentifully and profperoully^ 
 
 of thcfe points of Merit and furgatorie. 
 
 40 But 
 
P S ErvO-MARTTR, 
 
 143 
 
 Ch A 
 
 P./ 
 
 40 But of their other Doctrine ^ by which 
 more then others, they prouoke to thislduifh, 
 and contemptuoas cxpencc of Ufc,whicb is^ The 
 auil'm^pf the dignitk of Princes ^t]\txt can neueren^ 
 oughbefaid. For all other Orders may confift, 
 and execute and performc all their vowcs, with- 
 out any iniurie to princes: Theymaybcaspoore 
 as they will, till they come to that ftate, if they 
 defire it, which Ts[jrm begd of God,T/?<«r Jj^r mi£ot 
 lachapennieymdno body might giue it him ^They may 
 be as ch arte, as that k/uite which Grei^r fayes hee 
 kne w,Tlb/>o being notable to/caps from a ipomm which 
 tempted him^ and held him^ anointed his owneface^ re- 
 tritmntls flits, that thereby fhe might abhor him^ They 
 may be as obedient as Cafsianus fayes xh^Tahen- 
 ncntiotes \^ etc ^ '^h9 dnrfl notprefume^ li;tthout leaue 
 of their Super iour ^ Naturali necejiitati fatisfacere ; 
 Or as that Ftmlohn , it^ho at his Abhats commaund^ 
 planted a dry "dithered flicks , and f^ice a day , for a 
 tihole yeare i fetched '^mter two miles of ^ toloaterit^ 
 [paringno feUiuall day y nor apprehending any impof 
 ftb'dity tn if; Or a* SzAatFrancis his Nouicc^ "Tifho at 
 h k biddlngfetpUnts , wh the head downward. Th efc 
 things they may doe, and yet be good fubieds. 
 But the Supernumerary Vow of the lefuites ^ by 
 which they doe efpecially oblige themfel'^es to 
 thePopesvvill^ doth in the nature, and EfTence 
 and (cope thercof,make them enemies to the dig= 
 niiieofall Princes, becauic their SoueraigfUie c&n-^ 
 
 Z 2 nor! 
 
 Fit a em.fo. 
 
 Gret-{. m Ha- 
 fenm'ilU Jo.iii, , 
 
 T>e Infiitut. l{e. 
 nmtiant. I.^.C, 
 10. 
 
 IdemJ.^.c.Zii. 
 
 Sedul. .Apolo. 
 
 U.C.S.Ti.'}. 
 
Ch 
 
 P.4. 
 
 ! M4 
 
 P S E rV O'M AR TY R. 
 
 nOL coiilift^ with that remporall Supremacie which 
 the lefuhes muft maincaine ^ by the obligation of 
 that vow , by which they arc bound , withex^ 
 pence of their Hfes^ to penetrate any Kingdome, 
 andinftill Sedition into their Difciples, and fol- 
 lowers. 
 
 41 How fafi: this infection works in them ,as 
 by many other Demonftrations, Co by this alfo 
 it appearescuidently, that there are extant more 
 Authors ofthat one Order, that haue written of | 
 Secular bufinefles,andoFlunfdidion of Princes, 
 then of all the reft, fince their beginning. For, 
 their Cafuijlsjwhich handle Mo/-^// Diuimtie^ and 
 waigh and meafurefinne (which for all that per* 
 plexitie and entangling, we may not condemne 
 too haftily , fince in pureft Antiquitie there are 
 liuely imprclsions of fuch a cuftome in the 
 Church, to examine with (bme curiofitic the cir- 
 ca mftanccs, by which finnes were aggrauated or 
 diminifhedj doe not oncly,abound in Number, 
 efpeciallyofthe5/>4w//7; Nation, but haue fiJed 
 their bookcs with fuchqucftions astheic, How 
 Princes haue tl eir iurifdiCiion 3 How they may become 
 Tyrants ^What islawfull to apriuate man in fuch a 
 cafe^ and of like feditious nature. So that they 
 haue abandoned the fiale, and obfolecenames^ 
 o^popamS)'iumty^ oxControuerudy or SchooleD't- 
 u'mitie . and haue reduced all to Cro^rte (Diuinity. 
 41 And yet they account the handling of 
 
 thefc 
 
P S E rD O'M ARTYR. 
 
 145 
 
 Ch A 
 
 P. 
 
 thclc points , to bee but a dull and obuious Icar- 
 ningin tiieir CoHedges^as though any man were 
 able torefolue quellions agai nft PiinceSj for tliey 
 ha uc a Rule, that the) li?hichare'Vm^pt for greater Jlu- 
 dieSjP^allfiuJy cafes ofconfcience. 
 
 45 So alio of the Immunitle of the Churchy out 
 of which, if it be denied to be by the Indulgence 
 of the Prince, iffues .ind refults prefcncly theoi- 
 munition of the Prince, they haue written abun- 
 dantly, and defperately. So haue they ofthe/w- 
 flittitwnofaTrmcej of which, one of them wri- 
 ting and prefuming and taking it as vuigarlie 
 knownCj thaticislawfullin fbmecaicsco killa 
 King,is careful! to prouide, leaftwhen yougoc 
 about to kill him, by putting poyibn in his meat 
 ordrink, you make him, though ignoramly, kill 
 himlelfe. So haue they alio of Militarie infttu- 
 tionmany Authors j andofasm^ny Iciencesas 
 concurre to publique affaires. 
 
 44 And with fucb bookes as thefe they al- 
 lure and catch ambitious wits • which hauin^ had 
 a lower end darker breeding in Ichooles and vni- 
 uerfities^ haue fome hunger of reading flate lear:» 
 ning, in any forme^much more, where they fliall 
 findeit more freely debated ypoUj then if they 
 had had place at tvventie Counccll Tables, or 
 Conf piracies . And as Juerroes isfaideto haue 
 killed Auken, by anointing the bo Ae v^/hich hee 
 knew the other would read , withcertaine poi*» 
 
 Z J Ion, 
 
 Reg.p-ouht- 
 
 Mariana de 
 Rcge.l.i.c.7, 
 
 B'm[feldJe Can • 
 fe(f S-garum. 
 fo ii6. 
 
C H AP.4. \ 14^ 
 
 P S ErD O'M A RTT R, 
 
 Fet.Galat'mJe 
 
 vcnt.ChnfiJ. 
 
 i..%3. 
 
 Petrel Blbliothe. 
 Cdftbuffo-i J. 
 
 Ibn: anclasicisiaid,that whacfocucr flew oucr 
 thtls^^es Tar^unij whilft the auchour thereof was 
 compiling ic,was fcorchcd with the beames thcr- 
 of/odoechefe bookes of theirs enuenomc and 
 catch holdofallfuch ^as bring in themfelucsanic 
 defirc to come within too ncere a diftancc of 
 them. 
 
 45 And oFall thefc Icindcs of bookes , with- 
 out doubt we fihould haue had many more ^ but 
 that^as the gatherer of all the writers of the (^an 
 ffcft/^//Ordcr,not daring to flippc and leaueout 
 theprcicntGencrailSrmio^and finding no books 
 of his making jfaics , Thatjtnce he hath an excellent 
 '^it^andjingular learning ^ he could l^rite many hook.es 
 if he had leijure ^ and in the mcane time ^hee tooke care 
 that the mijiaUjhould he printed in a faire charaRer 
 and delicate paper : So the fe/nites ^ finccc hey haue a 
 vow to binde them to it,and a narurall difpofiti- 
 on to incHne them, could wrire more bookes to 
 this purpofe, but that they are contiai ally cxerci- 
 led in difpofing adtuall plots : And yet in the 
 meane time they take care, that the P opes 'B re ues 
 beprocur'd,promulged,conceardjntc;rpreted,or 
 burnt,as the caufe may be moft benefited and ad- 
 uanced. 
 
 46 AndIdonotrcmember>thatIhaucfound 
 in the Approbation of any le/nits booke, this 
 claufc which is fo ordinary ,in moft of the workes 
 oi Qihct mQn^ihilJideicontrariHm ^ aut bonis Mori^ 
 
P S E FD 0-M A RTT R. 147 1 C 11 Ap.4. 
 
 Im^mt ^rincifihm : And yet they lay^thac in pria- 
 ting riieir bookes ^ there is great caution ani diligence 
 yfcdyand that they pa ffe th-: bands of men mojl inteili' 
 gent^and of mature itidgement: but, as itfcems by this 
 remarqacable omifsionpogood fubieds nor fa- 
 uourersoFPrinccs. 
 
 47 ifchey doc chus much when they 2ircSer~ 
 uipapceyWhsit will they doc when they zk famuli ? 
 which diffrence I learned out of the Mi/7aL where 
 a ^iJJpoppe muft pray ^ yndcu^i me indigno Seruo tuo ; 
 but the FopejF4WK/o : For he may well be faid to 
 be in Ordinary with God , fince he is one Ordinary 
 with him J for fo faies Aluaresfiodand the ^ope haue 
 one Confiflork : and in an other place , All cafes refer* 
 ued to God^arerc/eruedto his Vicar : fo that by that 
 Rule,vvhac euer God can do^in difpofing the mat- 
 ters of this world, the Pope alfo can do : for there 
 he faies^out o^Hoflisnfts, that that dircdion , Die 
 Bcc/e/?^,ifthePopefinne, who cannot be com- 
 plained of;,is menc. Die 'Deo^yt conuertat etm^aut Die 
 Ecclefi^ Triumphanti^t oretpro eo. 
 
 48 Sowhcn'Bellarmine who had done fuffi* 
 cientlyforthePope^whilft.hewasbuc a Seruant^ 
 that is an Ordinaric lejuite^ came to his familiari- 
 ty, and houfiholdeferuice, by being a Cardimll m 
 the Confiftorie^and fo grew more fenfible of the 
 Papacy,being now himfelfc , as they ipeake, fa- 
 fabilis, h c takes al new occafions,to extoll his Ma- 
 fter,and his Throne and Sea : And hauing manie 
 
 { y cares 
 
 Equity' on. jn^ 
 
 'Decret. Cm. 
 Trid.rcflitia. 
 
 Spcctil viriufq; 
 Idim.c, i%.-4.7. 
 
 
Ch 
 
 •M- 
 
 148 
 
 p SE rn O'MAR rr R. 
 
 fo.s iz. 
 
 T)c pmt.l. 4.'c.t. 
 §.probati(r. 
 
 T>c pontj.i.c.r^ 
 ■§.lecundo. 
 DcOcncisl. I. 
 c.i6.% pojiea. 
 
 yeares neglcdted his owne defence, and anfwcred 
 luch greac men as oppofed him , onely with fuch 
 VroAoYS 2.S Gyet:^rj^n(\ Eud^mO'Ioannes , vnpro* 
 uoked he riles vp in the Venetian^cind in the En^ltJJ? 
 caii(e,coeftabIiih by new bookcs jthenew Arci' 
 clc ofPem j)orallautbority in theVopc. Andfincc 
 that,as AEnea^ Sylmus ^ retradtcd all which he had 
 written before for the BafilCouncelLwhcn he came 
 to be Pope : io Sdlarm'me when perchance hee 
 would be Popp,harh ^adeanew (uruay and Re- 
 cognition ofall his workes ; in which, as though 
 he had bcene too moderate before^ inal thofepla- 
 ces^which concerne this queftion , he hath exprcf- 
 fed a fupplcand variable conicience , a deiccl; fla- 
 ucrietothat Sea, and a venecnous malignity a- 
 gainft Princes J ofwhich icleemes tomctfxpedi- 
 cnt to prelent a few examples, 
 
 49 1 allow not now, faies 'Bellaym'me y that 
 which 1 faid before, That hifideU Princes may not be 
 depriuedby the Church , of that luriJdiEiion '^hich thej 
 haue ouer Chrtftians : for though iDuraudus doe pro^ 
 bably teach foyagainjl Saint Thomas , and I then folio- 
 ■^'cd his opinion^yet now the authority of S.Thomas pre- 
 uatles wore with me. Yet he had leencand conlide- 
 red both their reafons belore. 
 
 50 In another place he faies , TSlow 7 allow not 
 that '^hich I faid before ^that Taul appealed to Cafar-, 
 <t5 to hps I udge And after , Whereas I faid , that Topes 
 l?Jed to he chofen by Emperours _, the iQord Emperour^ 
 
 piteft 
 
P S E rD 0-M A RTr R. 
 
 1^9 
 
 C H A P.^. 
 
 potefl O" forte debet deleri:Foy(faks he)lfoliQwedGra' 
 tians Canons ;^hkh /isl learned fmce ^are notapproucd- 
 And againe , ):vhen I [aid That the ^Qpetij<ii fubkSi 
 to the Etnperonr\ as to his temporal! Lord , I meant T>e 
 yi^OjWofD^/wr^randchiscourfe hcholdcsin that 
 bookc of Recognitions. 
 
 51 Andhercwc may conuenicntly conclude 
 this Chapter.ofthe lefultes Ipcciall aduancingall 
 thofe dodrincSjwhich inciteto this Martyrdomc, 
 after wc haucproduced fbme of their ovv nc tcfti- 
 monies of their inordinate hunger thercunto,and 
 ofthccaufes for which they affed it* 
 
 52 One of their fpirituall Conftitutions is, 
 Thateuery one of that Order muji thinke thatChrlft 
 fpoke to him when he fuidj^e that doth not hate his owne 
 
 I'tfe^^c^ni fo they make an obligatorie precept, 
 to binde ac all times, of that which was but a 
 direcl:ion for our preparation and rcadinefTc to 
 fufFer for his fake, 
 
 5 5 ^hadeneyra names two lejuites in the In • 
 dies^^hich being ftcke in bedde , lohen they might haue 
 efcaped^came forth halfe naked ^and J^olnntarily ojfring 
 their throates^l^ere flai?te: And hee faicsthatvS/wo« 
 ^co/?^Coneof the fiue brothers , who were all of 
 ^^'^sOida')declaredhimfe!feto heealefuke^ when he 
 >44 not knowne^that he might he put to death , And (b 
 Aquauiua^being pur [tied ^ refuleda horfe^ by -^hich hee 
 ^nighthaue fcaped^andchofe rather to dte^then rldeAn^ 
 yet this vvasamongft Infidels , where cheHarueft 
 
 Aa 
 
 
 C«»iUt.^, 
 
 Catalogs cap, 
 lepdt.fe.i^o. 
 
 Vo.\^6. 
 
 WIS 
 
ChaP. 4» I 150 
 
 P S E rv O'M ARTT R. 
 
 talScrlp.Jefuit 
 
 Jlmphkhcatrum 
 Honor'ul.i.c.^. 
 
 F0.44. 
 
 was great,and the worke men few : which kind 
 ol- intemperance hath bccnc formerly condem- 
 ned out of cheir owne authors, 
 
 54 Bucof this point it is enough to relate 
 the wordes of him , who fpeakes inthepcrfon of 
 all the I ejuites ^who cals himfelfe Qariis Bonarfci- 
 ^jbutisvnmask'danddifanagrammatiz'd by his 
 felloWjWho calls him^ CarolHsScribanm^hcCncs^ 
 That the Sc^uoUes^the (jttoes ^ the Torciaes , anithe 
 Cleopatraes^are nothing to the hfultts : For they ( fares 
 he)lacked courage^J-dmultds mortes, J.nd in a feme 
 yeareSyhc faics, they hnue had three hundred Martyres ; 
 Therefore he isdcs^th at they of that Order doe Violent* 
 ly teare out Martyrdome,rapiuntfpontanea irruptione 5 . 
 ^nd^Qrederes Morbo adefos: and for what caufes do 
 they this ? LeaH the rejl of their lifejhould he barren of 
 merite s^and pajfe avpay empt'te ojglork : and thenhee 
 p-^{Testothem whohauediedin^w^/^W; and as 
 in thefe men , this hunger of falfe-Martyrdome, 
 goes euer together with bla/phemy againfi: Prin- 
 ces^there he heapes Eulogies vponCampian , and 
 reproaches vpon that facred Prince^ for treafon to 
 whom heperifh€d,whom this wretch dares call 
 Angllcanam Lupam^o.nd nftcr^SMentem Calmmanam 
 lupam : and after this he faies , That rvhen they come 
 to this Order jthey bargain lopon this condition ^ yt liceat 
 prodi^ere animd^J;ofiiliferro. In which,I rhinke, he 
 relates to that Oath , which they take in the Col- 
 ledge at Rpme, by a Conftitution of the Pope,. 
 
 that 
 
P S EVD 0-M ARTT R, 
 
 151 CHAP4. 
 
 that they [hall retunte into England y to preach the'Ca- 
 tholiquc faith puhltquely there : w h'lch Oat h T^aunr- 
 rus f aies hindes themjoflriBly , that they are di/abled to 
 enter into any rule offtricler religionl, though that "^ere 
 a further degree of per feCiion ^ but mujl necejjarily re- 
 turne into E?tgland : Of which oath we will (ay no 
 more^buconely repeat 'Baronim his ^anegyrique^ 
 and incitatoriccncouraocmenc^fpeaking thereof: 
 Theholjfecietie in her [afejheep -folds hath fatted jou^ 
 as innocent lamhesfor this Martj/rdome ^ and fhej ends 
 y ou forth to triumphes^and aduancesjou to CrownesJBe 
 therefore couragious and Iffaliant ^jou "^ho haue iDOwed 
 and betrothedjour blood by an Oath : for my part^ I en» 
 uieyouythat are defignd and apparant martyres , and 
 vpijh that my end may be like yours . And what he a{* 
 fignes for one cauft of this Martyrdome,to which 
 heprouokcs thenti , and congratulates their intc- 
 reftthcrcin,vve declared out ofhis words before 
 in the fl.iutting vp of the laft Chapter, which was 
 T>e fence of Ecclejtafiique immunity ^ thatis debafing , 
 and diminidiing 01 Princes. 
 
 And thus we haue gone one ftcppe further: and 
 to the former,which were,Thac chedefireof Mar- 
 tyrdome might be viciouSj& that,as the Roman 
 authors obferuc in the firft times,it had beene (b ,. 
 and^That by the Romane do<5trinc it muft of nc- 
 ccfsity be fo,vv€ haue added now, that the lefuites 
 more then any, inflame thereunto* 
 
 A a 2 Chap. 
 
 B. ti-o)i. Martyr (i- 
 log!Decemb.z9. 
 
 Kauar.DeRe- 
 gaUr.CoKjil.i. 
 
Chap. 5- 
 
 
 J52 
 
 P SE rV O'M ARTT R, 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 Th At the Mi fs tons of the Pope , 'vnder Obedience whereof they 
 pretend that they come into this Kingdome^ cm he no warrant, 
 fmce latves esiabb^cdto the contrcjie^ to giue them , or thofe 
 xfihich harbour them^he comfort ofMartyrdome, 
 
 N the end of the fecond Chapter, I 
 mentioned a Canon of the EliherL 
 UneComcell'^ And as in that place it 
 bad this vie and office , tofhcwthat 
 the intemperate and inopportune afFcdation of 
 Martyrdonie^needed a reitraint in fbme , too 
 semulous thereof, by £«/d//;/ej Example, So may 
 it very properly and needfully haue a place here, 
 bccaiife it iTiowes the reafons, why cerraine men 
 wcrenotreceiu'd for Martyrs^ bytheChurch. 
 
 2 And the Authoritie of this Councell is of 
 great force, as well by reafon of the puritieof the 
 time, in which it was celebrated, which was a- 
 bout three hundred and fiue yeeres after Chrift, 
 andtwentieycerebeforetheZV/Ve«f Councell, as 
 cfpecial!y,in this point of Martyrdome, becaufe 
 it was held in continuing Per(ecution, and when 
 the danger was imminent in thofe parts,in which 
 the people needed diredion and inftrudion* And 
 a!fo, becaufe now there is no doubt of thcgenu- 
 ine integritie of this Councell. For, thouah 'Bel- 
 wrmmf imputed fomecrrours to it, asbcingcoo 
 
 feuere 
 
? S ETD O-M A RTT R. 
 
 1)3 
 
 Icucrcagainliruch as had flipp'd in timeof Pcrfe- 
 ciuion,and Baro?iiui fpokefoinecimeof ic, Some- 
 y^bjt freely aul (ly^rpely , fayej B'mm ^ yet after 
 that, he changed his opinion, and hec, and %m- 
 m^ haue now redeemed all the Canons of chat 
 Councell from any imputation. 
 
 ^ Of which Canons^ this is the fixticth : 
 That they "^hich brenke the Idols of the Gentiles, and 
 are flaine hj them, p?all not he receiuedinto the nmnher 
 of Martyrs : Becaufe, this ts not "Written in the Oojpell^ 
 nor found that it >^ eucr doneby the Jpo/lles, So chat 
 by the opinion of chat CounccH , that onely isa 
 fisfficicnt caufe to incitle and interefl: a man in 
 cheCrowne of Martyrdomc, Which 'Si?asfou?id 
 "Written in the GoJ^ell^or praBifed by theApoJlks, And 
 is there any ching found in cither ofthcm^which 
 may be a prccedcnc to this mifsion? Chrijl appoiw 
 tedtvcelue, whom hec mighc fend to Preach ^ but 
 what ? The Kjngdome of God. And aflToone as 
 Sauk had an inward mifsion, the Text fayes, 
 Stralghtw^tyes he breached euen in the Synagogue. But 
 what ? Hee breached Qhri/t'^ And what did hee 
 Preach of him ? That he l^d/i the Sonne of God ; And 
 that it "^as hce that '^as ordain d of God , a iudgeo} 
 quicke and dead: And- as himrelfefayes^of hib' pra- 
 clife after, We preach Chrijl crucified: Buc this mif- 
 fionfrom %Qme^ is not to Preach Qmjl^hiKhh 
 Vicar'. Not his ki;igdome of Grace, oxGlorie,h\M 
 his title to Temporall kingdomes : Noc how hee 
 
 A a 5 fta!! 
 
 Ch AP.5. 
 
 
Chap. 5. 15^ 
 
 P S EFD O'M ARTT R. 
 
 Matth, 10. zj. 
 
 Mavtyrolog. 
 Vecemb.z^. 
 
 fhalliLidgc cjuicke and dead at hislccondcom* 
 ming,bat bow his Vicar iTiall inquire, Examine, 
 Syndicate, Sentence, Depofe.-yea, Murder Prin- 
 ces on earth: Not Chrift crucified, ianauidiina 
 for vs vndcrThorns,Nayies,Whippcs Sc Speares, 
 but his Vicar enthron d, and wantonly groning 
 vnderthewaightofhis Kcycs, and Swords, and 
 Crowncs. 
 
 4 C'^''(/?faicItothofewhomhc(eat, F/hatI 
 tell jou in darhenejfe y that fpeake jou inli^ht^ and 
 Kfhatyou hcare in the eare ^ that Treachyou an houfesy 
 andfean not them that kill the body. And if no other 
 thing were told you in darkneffe, and whifper'd 
 into your cars^at your miftions hither, then thofe 
 which our Sauiour deliuer'd to them , you might 
 be as confident in your publicke Preachings, and 
 haucas much comfort of Martyrdomc, if you 
 died for executing (uch a Commifsion. But what 
 yourinftrudionsdehuered in darken efTcjand told 
 in your cares, are ^appeares now enough, by/«- 
 f^eHion^ by Qonfef^ton , by Teftimonie, by TraBife^ 
 by Analogie efyour do&rmej and by 'Baroniu^ words, 
 That yon are fent hither ' to defend the immunities of 
 the Churchy which deiiuers you from all fubic(5li= 
 on to the King , and from being Tray tors whac- 
 Ibeucr you attempt: as alfo to defend t\\t Catho- 
 //cAe Faith, which firft makes it herefie to depart 
 from the fiibiedlion to Rome y and then makes 
 it a forfeiture of all lurifdidtion to incurre that 
 
 herefie. 
 
P S E rV OM ARTT R, 
 
 155 
 
 Ch 
 
 A P-5. 
 
 hcrefic.Exccpc this h^'^ritten in the Gojpeli.^ or pra- 
 B'lfedhythcApofiles J ycucannotbe Marcyresfor 
 this. 
 
 5 But to dcfcend to reafons of a lower nature, 
 of the law of Nations , and conueniency and de- 
 cency 3 fincc all thofe which maintaine the5'/>4- 
 «//77 Expeditions , and proceedings mihcjndics^ 
 by the ftrength of the Popes Vomtion ,concurre in 
 thxSjThat htotvhat place /eeuer theTope^orany Princes 
 may fend Tr'ujls ^they may aIJo fend Armies for thefe- 
 curity ofthofe Triejii , and them liphom they haue redu^ 
 ced: and fince it is euident by all your Wricers,that 
 the Tope hath more lurifdifhon oner Chrijliau Princes 
 relapfedfrom^meythen oner Infidels-, might hee not 
 for lafc-guard of his ^jf?o/?/fj^fende Fleetes and ar- 
 mies hither ?and is it not the common andrecei- 
 ued opinion A"v hich Maynardm deliucrs , that In all 
 cafes lohere the Tope may en'toyne y or commaund any 
 thing jhe may lawfully proctede by "^ay ofvoarreiagainfl 
 any that hinder the execution thereof. If then fuch 
 armies and Fleets were lent to condudt you , and 
 were refifted in theirlanding, or defeated in bat- 
 tell 5 had not they as good title to Martyrdome as 
 you ? and may not the Pope as well Canonize the 
 whole 5/?4w//7?Fleete^whichpenfhed in 88 . for 
 your Carholique taii:h,and Ecclefiaftique immu- 
 nitie? fmce in many cafes, as in the innocent ch'iU 
 Jr£'«(of whom Hilary faics , that they vocre exalted 
 to eternity ^by Martyr domz ) one may bee an impli- 
 
 CitC 
 
 Alf.Ahiarei 
 fpec.vtri.Dig, 
 
 A\pr. Mor.fufi, 
 &p.trA.l.^.ca. 
 
 De pmiii'g.Ec- 
 cles^Ar.io,n,z$ 
 
 Commmjn Mnt 
 I. in fine. 
 
Chap.5- 
 
 maduerteodum. 
 
 i$6 
 
 P S EVD O^M A RTT R. 
 
 cite Martyre , though he know not ^why he died, 
 fo he hauc no actuall reludation againft it. 
 
 6 And it is very probablcjthat their tide was 
 better then yours^for this point of/^;2i/m^,becau/e 
 theyweievnder the obedience of them which 
 (entthera : but for you, ( not to dilpuce now 
 whedier the caule be enough for Martyrdome jOr 
 whetheryour obedience can giuejit that forme, 
 and life,and vigour) you arc fo farrc from being 
 fen t,or from excrcifing any obedience i n this a6t, 
 that your fir fl fl:cp,vvhich is going out of the king- 
 dome, is abfolutely and euidentiy difobcdience 
 to your Prince, before you hauc any colour of 
 hauingfubmittedyour lelfeto any other fupcri* 
 oiitj andchenyou enter into the Co-^e^e, vppon 
 condition that you may returne, and yob take an 
 Oath before hand that you will returne .* So that 
 you returne not hither in obedience of your 5«- 
 per'tour ^uun performance of your ownc vniufl, 
 and indifcreete Vo^es'.ho^ which^in all Vo wes, 
 arc Annulling ovykiatin^ circumftances. Neither 
 dooth this Oath fo farre binde yon to recurnc> 
 (though 'blauanus fay fo ) but that one of the 
 learnedfl of the lefuites^ihinkcs^lf that he forborne ^ 
 andfome Order of^ligion embraced inftead thereof:, 
 the oat his better performde. 
 
 7 Andyifthefelawes 'which take holde of 
 you, when you returne hither,had been made be- 
 tvvcenethetimeofyourvowCjanjyour return- 
 
P S Em O'M A RTT R, 
 
 157 
 
 Chap.5. 
 
 ning:andifchcy had beenc made dircdly tochac 
 cnd,to interrupt and preclude die performance 
 of this Vo w,yet: naturally they would workc the 
 iamecfFed: vpon this Vow of yours , and make it 
 voide^becaufc fomething was now interpos'd, 
 which may iuftly, yea ought to change your pur* 
 pofc; For if that law had beetle made faeforc^your 
 Vowe had htcnc vniuftfrom the beginning; 
 which is the cafe of as many of you, as haue gone 
 fince the n::aking of thofe prohibitory lawes.For 
 a law '^hichforhidds J}po?tpaine oflojp of]go<ids,]deathj 
 baniJhmentyOrfuchJ^indesn man l)pon paine of mortal! 
 ftnne ^ and thcrfore no Vow can iuftifie the breach 
 thereof. 
 
 8 All thisjif thelavves be iuft , is euidcnt and 
 without queftion_,and how could it be euidcnt 
 to all thofe yong Sch oilers which went ouer^ and 
 made this vowe, that thefe lavveswerevniuH:? 
 What infaUibleaffbrance could they haue of this, 
 to excufe them o^d'tj obedience in going, cr indifcre- 
 //owinfwcaring? 
 
 9 Their owne men teach , that the lawes of 
 Trinces are not therefore necefJarily l)niuji and Iwide, 
 becaufe the Tr'mce had an ill i attention in making them. 
 AsifthePrince propoie and puipofe particular 
 gaincjbyexading the penalty of the law , or re* 
 uengevponccrtaineperfons^by executing there^ 
 ofjthii makes not your law voide,' fo that it be 
 profitable to the bodieof theCommon-\vealc^,• 
 B b much 
 
 Siryr.Thefau,' 
 CdiCi-nfc.l.i.c.'j 
 
 ^JfXaflredcpo- 
 tcfi.lcgis.l.i.cS- 
 T>ociim..i. 
 
Chap. 5. 15S 
 
 P S E P^D O-M A R Tr.R.. 
 
 B-trtoLDig. Ind'i- 
 So!.le.d^.§.Sire- 
 us. 
 
 Aluaresfpecvtr 
 .Dignlt.c./^i.n.io 
 ex fnnltis alt/s. 
 
 Gert.delt'.re 
 bellU.1 C.I 4 
 
 -Cod.ThendnC.de 
 £p.& cler.ic.io. 
 
 much lefle were our lavves in thi? calc , fubicct to 
 that fraiUy^anddefeieableneirejbtcaufe they were 
 vci3iit( to ofnititiEhisplatq (heprmcipan induce- 
 mcnr,fbrtheglorieof God, and prrf^raing his 
 GojJ>ell in purity and integrity)in fuch neceisicies^ 
 as withQUcfuch deience^theperfonof the Prince, 
 and theciuilland Ecclcfiaft queftatejmufl haue 
 1 ufFered daily, and dangerous fluduaiions ^ and 
 perils of fliipwracke ; which dangers' continue 
 vpon vs yet 5 and thereiore the fame phyfick muft 
 becontiniied. 
 
 lo For Ld(rjverj teach vs, that the word (Po/e/?, 
 doth often fignfjie jiElum : And what the p ope may 
 do,their bookes threaten in euery leafe.; and then 
 a^WTHfuch a mmas y[etbto doc as much.as^ hee threa- 
 terts : the. Lait^cr^stcli \s./ny defence is lavpfullyeuen to 
 the taking dway of the threatmrs life : For hee li'hkh 
 hath mured one ^ hath threalned mapy -y And sgainft 
 fucball waics of defence areiuft , when any dan- 
 g^t:(to vft the extent of Lawy ers ) arc Meditated^ 
 ^reparedjLikely^oY^ofsible ) ioi^ it is a be^oerly 
 thing, r:athcr to be beholden Co others trjodeftie 
 andabftinence^thentoourovvne Counftile arid 
 ftrenothforourlecLiritie. Sochar^as when the 
 threcEm^^rours'j J^akntmianyVakm and 'G?-^- 
 i/tfw , had made a lawe ^ that no Ecch ftaftnitfe pe}fhn 
 jhouLl haue any capacitji to receiuefrom nohle -^amen ^ 
 \who were then obicrurd to bee prof aft in thefe 
 liberalities j60 the detriment of their own cjflates', 
 
 and 
 
P S E r D 0'M\AR.rr R. 
 
 l%:9 
 
 andofthcpubliqae,Saint/:/ierc;w6'i. leSj H^'e dtcl\ 
 not (rr'teue thatfuch a Uit? '^as made _, hnt that the coue^ 
 toufneffe of the Clergy had occafioned thefi mofl religi- 
 om Trinces to mah that Uip : Soyou ought rather to 
 lameat^that thcTjoBrine and praBtJe of fomcof 
 your principall men , hach railed chefe iealoufies 
 and lufpitions in a Prince , olu of the conltiencc 
 ofhisowneequalitie naturally^ confident y then 
 murmureatthelaw., .Qr,dil=councell the obedi- 
 cncctoit.' ■■ '■■ ]■■) :-^\- < '•': 
 
 II For in thcfe cafes of natural! prcjeruation ^ it 
 is not onely lavvfull to make new lawcs , but to 
 breakeanyoihcr^wiiicharenot diredlly Diurne. 
 And ifyou impute the woi ft condition o[ thcfe 
 lawes , which rnalignitic can obic6l to them, 
 which isjthatthofc Catholiqnes^which are inno- 
 ccntjVvhich mecrdy out ofconlcience^, abftaine 
 from communicating with vs, in the Word and 
 Sacraments, fliall bevcterlyftaruedand dtp; lued 
 ofali foirituall iliftentation , if the Liwes which 
 forbid ail Priefts to encer^fhould be liill executed; 
 yet that inconueniencev^iil not annnll: and make 
 voidcalaw,fofarre,asthattodoe againftit iliali 
 beaiuft caijle of Martyrdom ; for in m^^king of 
 ls.\vts jttx)/e e-uib iphkh'ike occaft^nally m coufequentiy 
 artfefri>m li>e execution thereof, mufi not beconjidered^ 
 but "^hat tl?£'pnncit)all intention of the iaw^?naker'^as: 
 Which,iaoi}rcafe was > the prcferuacion of the 
 pubhque. o'*"^\^ 
 
 Bb 1 li And 
 
 Ghap. 5. 
 
 E^:ji,adNcj]ol!A 
 
 Ahiarcif^ec.vtr. 
 
Chap.5. 
 
 Defent. Excom. 
 Alniii muter in 
 fexto. 
 
 DeUt:rd.Vcrl 
 
 l6o 
 
 ? SE rDOM ARTY R. 
 
 IX Andyec the Cacholiqucs in England (Tiall 
 for all this be in as good condition here^ as they 
 fLouldbcin any Catholique Counrric, which 
 were by chePopesdifpleafure vndcrafoca// Inter" 
 <^/^- which, the Popes doe ofcen iinpoft , with 
 fmall relped: to the Innocents ; for in the late bii= 
 finefle betwecne the Qhurch and the State ofj^enke 
 by the Popds 'Breues , the y^^oleDominwf m^s Inter- 
 difkdJjcc3Lufe the Senate, which onely was excom- 
 municated^did not within threedaics do all thofe 
 ads^which were fb derogatory to theSoiieraign- 
 ty of that State, And ro^thatpiinifjhment, which 
 is Co feuere^by the Canons, thn as Boniface the eight 
 obfcrued , Itoccafiommany Herepes ^andlndeuothn^ 
 and many dangers to the joule : And^ as the OloJfeUks 
 there,by eicperience it appeared , tba: w)en a plaie 
 had lienlongl^nder an hiterdif^ , th^peodF laughed at 
 theTpit'fts^lphen they came to fay Mi^jje againe-^ was 
 inflidlcd vpon many Millions ot innocent per- 
 fons : aU whichjif that State had not pronided foe 
 cheir Ipirituall food by ftayingthe priefl:s,had bin 
 in as ill cale by that ImerdiByd^ni euocation of the 
 Clergic, astheCatholiqaies in E?i^land were by 
 thofclawcsof interdiding their entrance^ confi- 
 dering with how much lenitie in refped of their 
 extreameprouocationSjthey were executed.And 
 iftbacreliefc which Vgolinl giuesta comfort the 
 ^^«e^i/j?fjconfcienccs^be of any {T:rengtb,which is^ 
 that that tphich they ioofe infpirituaU fnjlenance , they 
 
 ^aine 
 
P S ErUO-M ARTYR. 
 
 i6i j CHAP.5. 
 
 gaine in the Merke of obedience^ icmay aseffcclu* 
 ally worke vpon Englidi Confciences^ as it could 
 vpon theirs* 
 
 1 J Not is it fo harfjh and (Irange , as you vfc 
 to make it 5 that Princes niouldmakcic Treafon^ 
 to aduancc fomc Dc6b:incs , though they be ob- 
 truded as points of Religion , if they inuolueSe- 
 ciition^ znd ruine or dangcrto the Stare^for the 
 Law faYC3yTJ?at is Maieflatis crimen ^"^hich is com- 
 mitted agninft the jecuritie of the State ;^ and in that 
 place, it Cw^ls Securitie, T ranquihtte : And whrther 
 ouxSecuritie and Tranquilitie haue not beene in- 
 terrupted by yoLT dodtnnc^your feltics can iudge, 
 andmuftconFcfTe. 
 
 14 Thefe Lawes againft which you com- 
 plaine , drewe not in your Priefts which were 
 nnadc in Queene Maries tinne , though they were 
 (^atbolicke Prieilr^ and exercis'd their Prieflly fun* 
 diouj and tliough they had better meanes to 
 raifc a partie in England ^ becaufc they were ac- 
 quainted with the ftate^, and knew where the 
 leedes of chat Religion remain'd: But in that 
 Catholicke Religion of which they were Priefts^ 
 they found not this Article of Tumult and Sediti- 
 on^ and* withdrawing Subie^ts fronn their obe- 
 dience. 
 
 15 Is thercnoc a Decretall annongfiyou, by 
 which it Is made Treajon to offenda Qirdinalh which 
 
 : is a Spiritual! offence-^ For it is alfo Sacrilege* And 
 
 Bb 3 is 
 
 D'lg.fldLey.mt, 
 
 JnT^.tii.^c,-$. 
 
Chap.5, 1^2 
 
 P SE rv O-M ARTT 
 
 lbi'd.tit.i.c.$. 
 
 Spongra Contra. 
 Eq.To'on.fo.2.9. 
 
 r'mbergcnf. 
 
 .Eftch'-r'id.fnd. 
 tlt.')6.nu.^. 
 
 is there iioi: another by \Nh'ich All pratlt/crs by Si- 
 money in a concUue J though they be y^mhajjadoun of 
 other Trinces, arepunijhcdas Tray ton I And if their 
 Majlersjeije not their^oodsiConfifate by thisTreafon^ 
 "^Itbin a certainc time ^ the Qhurch may. D octh n ot 
 oneofyourownc Stdi vige aScattue In ^ohnd^ 
 againft a Gentleman of chac Nation, T/;4^TS?boyce* 
 tierjhdl he in felled orfufpeHed ofherefte ^ JJ?alI be ap< 
 prehcnded as a Traytor ^ by any man though he bee vo 
 Officer} And wc Dilpute not now whether your 
 Dodlrine be Herejte^ but whcclicr fucli points of 
 Religion^ as are no Articles o^ Faith, nor deriucd 
 from them, if they be5^^mo^,may not bepnni* 
 filed as Treafon^ and properly enough call'd 
 Tr.eafon. In which Titu chcfecond hatbclcar'd vs 
 and giuen vs fatisfadion^ who faycs\,That^o 
 appea/e toafutureCouncell, is ?iotonely Here/ie-i but 
 Treafon . And Simancha concurres to that pur- 
 pofe , wl en hce fayes , That they ii>hlch hnue beene 
 teachers ofHerefe ^ cannot be receiued though they re* 
 cant in Judgement ^ becaufe it is enough to forgitit one 
 fault ^ but pich are gujltie of two deaths^ andmufibee 
 pimijj?edj as enemies to the State • ^nd that therefore 
 he '^■'hich attempts to corrupt the i\ingor his Qneoie^ 
 or his Children H^ith 0ere/ie^isguihie of Treafon, 
 ^'^'IS And thktthtrc is 2i Quill crefpAfTc in Hert- 
 fie^ as well as a Spiritual! ^z^ypcavcs by confilcarion 
 of their r^oodsin your Courts ,- which goods and 
 '^et^pcrall 4et$tilQCiics . thouph the aflf^ndcrs bee 
 
 pardoned 
 
PS Ero o-M A R rr R. 
 
 163 
 
 pardoned, andreceiud into the bofome of the 
 Chinch , and fo the vS/;/>it«4//.offencc be remitted, 
 aren^Lier to bereftored, nor repaird. If therefore 
 the Canon Lavve can extend to create Tre;ifon in a 
 Spir itua II c^uCc: If ^mongA you , as ic is Herejte to 
 bckeue, foitisTreafonrotdach^thatthereis no 
 Pursatorie, Ihal! it not beUvvfull to a Souerai^ne 
 and independent State, to fay by a Lavv^ That he 
 whichdi al 1 teach ^ That d Trieft cannot he a Trdftor 
 though he kill the Kjng: and except a K^ng pro fij^e 
 intirely the%omane. Faith, he hath loft all title and In^ 
 rifditiion y and fiiall corrupt the Subie<5ts with 
 fuch fedicious rnftillacionsas rhefc^ fhall be giiil- 
 tieof Treafbn? oiruqci 
 
 I7 The Parliament o/^'P^minthat Arreftand 
 fentence, by which it condemnd the Jefuites 
 SchoW^zChajlel y who attempted to murder the 
 King, makes it Treafon to VLtertliorelcandalons 
 and (editious words, which heehad fpoken, and 
 which he had receiii'd from Falfeandddmnablein- 
 ftruB:ions(\whcTQ]u ic intimates the fe/u'ttes^whom 
 the fentence in other places , names directly,^ 
 which wordsarc expreffed orimplied almoftin 
 all the/f/wir^Bookes af State matters : That fen- 
 tence aUo pronounces all the lefiiite^ Corrupters 
 ofyouthyirouhkr's of theTeace , enemies oftheXsng 
 and State^Andifthey depart not loithiri cer taine dates ^ 
 QuiltieolTreaJon. And this/encenec.proftoj.mees, 
 Vh^t'^fanj of the -K^ngs S^hietis ^ f;>ould jend his 
 
 Sonne 
 
 Ch 
 
 AP.^y, 
 
C n AP.5. 1 ie^4 
 
 P S ETD OMAR rr R. 
 
 Sonne oHt of the ^J^alme^ to a lefuites Co'ded^e ^ hee 
 P^ould'tncurre treafon . 
 
 18 And though your Expurgatorie Index can 
 reach into all Libraries, and eate and corrupt 
 there more then all the Moathes and Woraics, 
 though you haue bccneablc to expunge, yea 
 eucrt,anddemolifh the (Pjyr^fw/^ created in detc- 
 ftation of you by this Arreft, yet your Vekatur 
 willneucrftretch to thefcarrein the Kings face, 
 nor your Jnferatur reftore his Toothe , nor your 
 expunclions arriue to the ^cordes which preftruc 
 this icncence. 
 
 ; I9 And came it ('thinkcyou) cuer into the 
 opinion of the Catholkkes ofFrdnce, that if a man 
 by vcrtue or example and precedent of this Arreft, 
 hadbeenc Executed as a Traitor, for /peaking 
 thoft forbidden words , or for (ending his Sonne 
 to thelefuits, hefhould hauebeenc by the (^atho* 
 licke Church reputed a Martyr ? 
 
 20 When the /f/i«/fj were lately expcird from 
 Vtnice^znii when other Pricfts which ftai'd there, ^ 
 were commanded by Lawes to doe their fun dli- 
 ons, did cither the 7f/«itf; apprehend thisoppor- 
 tnnitic ofMartyr dome ^ and come backe , or did 
 the Ptiefls find fuch fpirituaU comfort in tranf. 
 gtelsingthis Law, that they offred to goe out? 
 
 21 Andinall ourdifFcrences,whichfelloiuin 
 this Kingdome betweene our Kings, and ilic 
 P^pes, when lo many capiiall Lawes were made 
 
 a^ain 
 
 ft 
 
P S E rD O'M ARTT R, 
 
 l6$ CHAP.5. 
 
 agai nft TrouiJioHs and Jppeales ^(not to di/p u tc yet 
 whether delure or JefaBoonly^or whether by way 
 ontitroduBmyOr Declaration) doe you findethat 
 the Catholiqucs then vfed the bencfitc of thoft 
 lavveSjto the procuremcm o£ Martyr Jome ? or hath 
 the blood ofany men executed by thofclavvcs,di- 
 cd your Mar tjrolo^es with any ^ubrlques ? And yet 
 thofe times were apt enough to countenance any 
 defender of Ecciejiaflique immunity , though with 
 diminution of Ciuilland Secular Magiftracic,as 
 appeares by their celebrating of S^cAff : yet 1 find 
 notthat they afFoorded the title of A/^rfjfr^ to any 
 againft whom the State proceeded by the Ordi- 
 nary way and couric of law. 
 
 22 Why therefore fihallnot the French^ and 
 Italian ysnd olde En^lijh lawes giue cccafion of 
 Martyr dome in the fame cafes , as the(e new la wcs 
 fliall ? At leaft why fliould Campian^ and thole 
 which were executed before thele new ftatutes, 
 beany better M^rtyres then they ? fince they were 
 asgoodCatholiquesasthefc, and offended the 
 common law of England in the fame point , as 
 thefc. But if the Breach and violating of the la- 
 ter fl-atutes^be the oncly or liuelieftcauft of Mar* 
 tyrdome^thcn^of^arfons, who cucty day of his life 
 dothfomeadcothe breaking thercor^it isverie 
 properly faid by one of hisowne fcdt , That hee is 
 per totam Vitam martyr. 
 
 23 And this may fuffice to remember you^that 
 
 C c you 
 
 7(jbadeH.Catal. 
 
 fcnp.fefiit. 
 
ChaP. 6, I i66 
 
 P S E irv O'M ARTTR, 
 
 you mtruJe into this etnploimcnt,and are not Jent, 
 and that our Lawes ought to vvorke vponyour 
 Oath, of returning to the annihilation thereof, 
 becaufc both the neccfsitie of the making and 
 continuing thereof and the precedents of our 
 owne, and other Catholicke Kingdomes , giue 
 vs warrant to make feditiou? Doctrine TVf^/o/i, 
 and your ownc Qanons and Z«rf/c«if«re giue vs ex- 
 ample, and (if we needed it) Authoricictopro- 
 ccedcinthatmancr. 
 
 c 
 
 HAP. 
 
 VI. 
 
 o^ comfxrifon. of the Obedience due to Princes^ rvith thefeuerAll 
 obediences requir'd and exhibited in \th: Romane church':, 
 Firjly of that biindobedience , attdjlupd'tie^ rvhich Regular 
 men voxo: to their Su^er tours: Secondly ^ of thit vfurpesi Obe- 
 dience to which they pretend by reafon of our BAptifme,vi>here- 
 in roe arfaidto hdue made m impli cite fur render ofourfelues 
 and all that we hxue , to the chw ch-^ And thirdly of that Obe- 
 dience y which the lefuits by afourth SufernmnerA'ievowe^ 
 make to be dijpos'dat the Popes abfolutc will. 
 
 Here hath not beeneabufierdifquifi- 
 tion, nor fubie(^ to mere perplexi tic, 
 then to finde out the firll originall 
 rootc , and Source , which they call 
 Trimo^emHmfubieSlum , that may be fo capable of 
 TomrSLtid lurifdiRm, and lb rnacftcd with it im- 
 mediately 
 
PS ETD O^M AR T T R, 
 
 1^7 Chap.^. 
 
 mediacdyfrom God^ that ic can transferre an J 
 propagateic, or let it paffc and naturally deriue 
 it-ltUeinto thofe iormcs of Gouernement, by 
 which mankind is continued and prcferued 5 For 
 attherefolutionofthis;, all Queftionsof ^^^/c- 
 Eiion attend their difparch. And becaufe the Qler^ 
 j;/Vof the ^man Ghurch,hath with fo much fierce 
 earncftncfTc'and apparance of probab!ene(re,pur- 
 fuedthis Aflertion, That that Monarchal! former 
 a?ici that Hierarchies Iphichtheyhaue y '^asinftituted 
 immediately from God-, Many wife and iealous Aduo^ 
 cates of Secular Authoritie , fearing Icafl: otherwife 
 theydiould diminifhthacDignitie, andfbprc- 
 uaricate and betray the caufe, hauefaid the fame 
 of^gali power and lurifdidlion. And cuenin 
 the Romane Church a great Dc(5tor of eminent 
 reputation there, agrees fas he fayes) Cum omnihrn 
 fapientihuSy That th is ^galilurifdiElion and Monar- 
 chic Cwhichwordis lo odious and deteftable to 
 'BaroniHs)proceedesfrom God^ and by Diuine andna^ 
 turallLaiVy and not from the State or altogether from 
 man. And as we hauc it in Euidence , lb we hauc 
 it in Qonfef^ion f rorri them^ that Godhath asimmedi - 
 atelycreatedJomeK^ngs, as any Triefts, hniCafJa^ 
 n^ui thinkes this is the higheft Secular Autboritie 
 thatcuer God induced : For he denies That old or 
 new T eflament haue any mention of Emperour. 
 
 2 But to mine vnderftanding we iniurc and 
 endanger this caufe more, if wee confeffcthat 
 
 Cc 2 that 
 
 Fra.a Ki&or. 
 Kcle6l.de Pet, 
 Cm.m.S, 
 
 Catal.Chr.pa.^ 
 
C H A P ^. 
 
 Taruiefut de 'Ti~ 
 bert.ScelefJ.x, 
 
 l6S 
 
 p s Ef^D O'M A R rr R. 
 
 that Hierarchic is fo Immediately Worn God as they 
 obtrude it, then we get by offering to dra we %» 
 j^^//powcr within the fame Priuiledge. J bad ra- 
 ther thus* farrc abftaine from faying fo of either, 
 that 1 would pronounce no farther therein then 
 this J That Goi hath Immeilately imprinted in 
 mansNatureand Rcafon , tobcfubicd: toapo- 
 wer immediately infus'd from him; and that hee 
 hathcnlightncdour Nature and Rcafon, todi- 
 gcft and prepare (iich a forme , as may bee apteft 
 to doe thole things^for which that ^ovper is in- 
 fus'd; which arc, to confcrue vs in 'P^r^r^ andin 
 Religion: And that finee the eftablifliing of the 
 Chriftian Church, he hath teftified abundantly, 
 that ^gall Authorities by fubordination otBiJho^s 
 is that beft and fittefi way tothofccnds; 
 
 5 So that ;^ that which a lefuite (aid of the 
 Pope, That the EleElm doth oruly frefem him to Gody 
 weefayalfoof a King; Thatwhatfocueritbe, 
 that prepares him, and makes his Perlbn capable 
 oi^galllurtfiliEiion , that onely prefents him to 
 Go^, who then inanimates him with this Supre- 
 macy immediately from himftlfe, according to a 
 fccret and tacite couenant, which he hath made 
 with mankindc,That when they out ofred:ified 
 Reafon, which is the Law of Nature, haue be- 
 got fuch aformeof Goucrnemcnt^hcwillinfufc 
 this SoidQ of power into it. 
 
 4 The v\ay therefore to finde^ what Obe- 
 dience, 
 
P S ErD O-M A RTT R. 
 
 169 
 
 Ch A p,^. 
 
 dicnccisdueroaKing, is not to leekeouc, how 
 rhcy which arc prefum'd to haue transferred this 
 powcrincohim^had]theirAuthoritie, and how 
 much thcygaue;,and how much they retain d^For 
 in this Dtjcouerie none of them eiier went farcher, 
 then to Families j I n wh ich , they fay , Parent ^ and 
 Maflcrs had ruriJdid'on ouer Children , and Ser- 
 usintS' and thefe Families concurr'd to the making; 
 of "foo^wfj-j and transferred their power intofbme 
 Gouernour ouer them all. 
 
 5 But, bcfidcs that this will nor hold^ becaufe 
 fucfi Sauad^es as neucr rais'd Families^ or fuch men 
 as an ouerburdned kingdom fhould by lot throw 
 out, which wercpceces of diucrs families, muft 
 haucalfb a power ro frame a forme of Gouerne- 
 ment, wherelbeuer they (hall refide, which could 
 not bee if the onely rootc of Iurif(ii(i:"b*on were in 
 parents &c ma/Iers; This alio will i n firm e and ouer- 
 throw that Affertion , that if parents and mafters 
 had not this fupreme Soueraignty^ which is requifite 
 inKiagSjthey could not transferre it into Kings, 
 and (o Kings haue it not from them : And if they 
 were Soueraignes they cold not transfer it, for no 
 5(?«fM/g«ecandeuefl:hin[ifelfe of his Supremacie. 
 
 6 ^gaU authority is not therefore deriucd 
 from racn,fo,as at that ccrtainc men hauc lighted 
 a King at their Candle, or transferr'd certainc/)^- 
 grees oflurifdiBion into him : and therefore it is a 
 cloudie and muddic (carch,to offer to trace to the 
 
 Cc 5 firft 
 
CHAP.d. J7C> 
 
 P S E rV O-M ARTT R, 
 
 Deregn. &reg. 
 
 {ivitvooicofluri/cIiSim J fince ic growcs noc in 
 man. For,thougli wee may goe a. fteppe higher 
 then they haue done which reft and determine in 
 Families ^ which is, thatineuery particular man 
 confidcrcd alonCjthere is found a double lurijdi- 
 flio?i of the foule oucr the My , and of the reafono- 
 uer the appetite ^ycz thofe will be but examples and 
 illuftrations,oocRootes and Fountaincs, from 
 which ^e^all^owCT doth cflTentially procccde. Se* 
 pulueJayWkom I cited before, faies well to this 
 purpofc J TJ?at thefotile doth excrcife , Herile Jmperi- 
 urn ypon the body : and this can be no example to 
 Kings , who cannot animate and informe their 
 Subieds as the (bulc doth the body. B ut the pow- 
 er of our rea/en vpon our appetite ^is^^s h^ faies per. 
 tinently y^^ale I mperium'^ and Kings rulefubiedls 
 [6 as reafon rules that. 
 
 7 To that forme of Gouernement theroffor 
 which red:ifiedrcafbn,which is NaturCjCommon 
 to all wile men ^ dooth iuftlychufe, as apteftco 
 workctheirend^Godinftilsfiich a power as we 
 wifh CO be in thacpcr/bn_,and which wee bdeeue 
 tobeinfufcd byhim, and therefore obey itas a 
 bcame deriued from him>without hauing depart 
 ted v\?ith any thing from our^/clucs. 
 
 8 And as the end of this power^is alwaies one 
 and the fame , To hue peaceably and rdigiou fly , fo is 
 thepowcr it felf though ir be diuerdycomplexio- 
 ned,and of different ftaturcj for that naturall light 
 
 and 
 
V SEW O'M ARTY R. 
 
 171 Chap.^. 
 
 and reaibn , which acknowledges a //fce/wrj of a 
 Suj}emur^ihsLt we may cnioy peace , and '^orjhlppe 
 Go^,didconlencin the common vvifh andtacite 
 praier to Godjand doth reftio the common faich 
 and helicfe^that God hath powred into that pcr- 
 fon all fuch authority as is needcfuU for ihatvfcj 
 Therefore of what complexion focucr the forme 
 ofgouernementbe,orof what ftature foeuer it 
 fecmc^yet thefime authority is ineuery Soucratgne 
 State: thus fane, That there arc noCiuill men, 
 v^\\\Q\\oi\to? reSltfied %eafon hauc prouided for 
 thckTeaceabk znd religious Tranquility, but are 
 fubie<n:tothisr<?^4ffauthority,which is ^a ponder to 
 yfe allthofe meanes^which conduce t§ tho/e endest 
 
 9 for thofc difFrcnces which appearc to vs in 
 the diuers formes, are not in the efTence of the 
 Soufraigniyy\N\\\(ii hath no degrees,nor additions, 
 nordiminutions^ but they are cnely in thole /Vi- 
 ^/wwfwti , by which this Soueraignty isexerciftd, 
 which are ordinarily called JrcariA, and ^glon dl 
 flutOy^s 1 noted before / and as the Ibule it felfe , 
 hathasgood vnderftandingin an Idiote^ and as 
 good a memory in aLffW^/^«eper(bn,as in the wi- 
 led and liuelicft man ^ So hath this Soueraignty in 
 cueryftatecquall vigour, though the Or^^aneshf 
 whicbiiworkesbenotihallalikedifpofed* And 
 therefore the gouernemcnt amongfl: the Te'Kfes be 
 fore SauU^wzs fully a Kj^ngdome in this acceptari^ 
 on : nor did they attend any new addition to 
 
 this 
 
C H A TP.6 
 
 72 
 
 P S ETD 0-M ARrr R. 
 
 ScpiilucdJe 
 regn.& reg. ofi. 
 l.i.fo.9i. 
 
 this powcfjin their folicication tor a Kjng : but, 
 becaufethey were a people accuftomed to warrc, 
 they wiQicd iuch a Soueraigne as might lead their 
 Armies 5 wbich office their T/te/les did not 5 and 
 they grudged that their enemies fiiould te con- 
 duced by better perfons then they were. 
 
 1 o And fojthough (bme ancient Gr^^ft? ftates, 
 which are called ^egna Laconka^ becaufe they 
 were fhortned and limited tocertainelawes, and 
 fomc States in our tiniefeeme^to hauc Conditimall 
 ^ndTroui/ionaB Piinccs ^ bctweene whom and 
 SubiedSjtherearemutualland reciprocall obli- 
 gations, which if one fide breake, they fall on 
 the other ^yetthztjoueraigntyiwhich is a power to 
 doe all things auaileablc to the maine endcs.re- 
 fides fomewhcre; which , irit be in the hands of 
 one man , crcds and perfeds that Tamhafilia of 
 which we Ipcak^. 
 
 It For God inanimates cuery State with 
 one power,aseuery man with one fbule : when 
 therefore people concurre in the defirc offiicha 
 /(/^gjthey cannot contracl:, nor limittc his pow- 
 er; no more then parents <:an condition with 
 GodjOr preclude or withdraw any facultie from 
 that Soule,which God hath infufcd into the bo- 
 dy,which they prepared , and prefented to him, 
 For^if fuch a company of Sauadges^ or m«n 
 whom anouerloaded kingdome had auoided, 
 as we fpakc off before^fliould create a IQng , and 
 
 re- 
 
P S E ^D 0-M ARTTR, 
 
 iy3 1 Chap.^, 
 
 referue to themlcliies a libertic to rcucngc their 
 ownevvrongSjVpononc another, or to doc any 
 aiStncccffaryto that end, for which a King hath 
 his authority, this liberty were fwallowcd in 
 their firft adc^ and oncly the creation of the King 
 were the worke of re<5tificd reafon,to which God 
 had concurr'd^and that rcfermtion a uoidc and im- 
 potent adt of their appetite. 
 
 12 If then this giue vs light^whar and whence 
 the Kings Iurifdi6lion isjwe rriay alfo difcernc by 
 thiSjWhat our obedience mufl be; for politer Sind 
 /ubit^ion^rcCo^latiue , as fince the Kingcom- 
 maundsin all things conducing to om Teaceable 
 Sind^eli^ioui being, weemuftobey in allthofe. 
 This therefore is our firft Originary, natural!, and 
 Congenite obcdience/o obey the Trmce : This be- 
 longs to vs as wc Sircmen 5 and is no more changed 
 invs_,by being Chriflians , then our Httmanity is 
 changed .-yet hath the ^mane Church extolled 
 and magnified three forts of Obedience, to the prc- 
 iudiccofthis. 
 
 I5 The firft is^that which they cal! (^dcamobedi- 
 eutiamiw^hich is an inconfideraic Sc yndKcourfed, 
 andCto vfe their ovvne word) an W//creefefurren« 
 dringof themfelues , which profeffe any of the 
 rules of Religion, to the command of their Prelate 
 and Superior ; by which^like the vncleane beafts, 
 Theylvpallo'x^and tuner chaw the cudde : But this o • 
 bcdience proceeding out of the ^/// and elei^ion 
 
 Dd of 
 
 Deii.n. 
 
Ch A P. (5. 
 
 Caffun^CollaU] 
 
 idem de hidtt. 
 Kcnuni.c./if0.l /^. 
 
 Ibid.f>/^.c. 17. 
 
 174 
 
 P S E TD 0-M A RTT R. 
 
 of them , who applie theiTifeiues 10 thatcourfeof 
 life cannot be offo great authority andobljgaci- 
 ons,as the other which is natUMll^^nd borne in vsj 
 and therefore, farther then ic agrees with that^ 
 itis not out or rectified realbn. 
 
 14 And though it fecme fcarce wort/^y ofany 
 further difcourie, yet I csnnot deny my feUe 
 the recreation of furuayingfbme examples of this 
 blindcandftupid obedience, andfalfehumiHty , 
 nor forbeatc to flhcw , that by thdr magnifying 
 thereof , and their illations thereupon, not only 
 the offices of mutual! Ibciety are vncharitably pre- 
 tcrmittedjbut the obedience to Princes preiudic'd 
 and maimed^and the liuely and adiuc , and vigo- 
 rous contemplation of God clouded and retar- 
 ded. 
 
 15 For when a diflrelTed PalTenger in treated 
 a Monke to come forth, and helpe his Oxe out of 
 the Ditch,was it a charitable anfwere to tell him, 
 That he had bin twentie years deadjifr in his^raue,and 
 could ?iotnow come forth^.Y ct it may feeme excufablc 
 in them to neglecl others , if this obedience make 
 them, forget ihemfelues ; as ccrtaine youthes 
 whom their ^Wor fent with Figges to an £rw>, 
 loofing their way , fterued in the Defart,rather 
 then they would eatc theFigges, which they were 
 con^imanded todcliuer. Is it likelv that when 
 Muclu6 a Monke^at the commaund of his Abhot^ 
 who bid him ca ft his crying jonne into the rluer and 
 
 dro'Wfie 
 
P S E ro O-M A RTTR. 175 
 
 dronme him ^did in the feruor of obedience obey ir, 
 God (lioiild reucaIc,TI?f?n« thataEie^heaccfimj)lijh' 
 e J Abrahams "n^orke} 
 
 i6 Are thcfe wholfbme inftrudli ons, That it is 
 a greater pride to doe n^ood'^or he agaifjfi I'he Superi- 
 ours commaufjd^then a had^btcaufe they are Ibices ynder 
 pretence ofvertue ? or this , That it is better tojirmea- 
 gainjl Godythen ourjpirituall Father, becaufe he can re^ 
 concik^)stoGoiJhutmbodytohim ? Which dodrine 
 it fc ernes Hell had not accepted , vv hen he laid ,// 
 owe manfinne agaitift another _, the Indole jhall iudge it , 
 bu if a manjinne againjl the Lord ^ "^ho 'SMtllpleadefor 
 him ? How many c rca* er matters miift they of ne- 
 cel^iryleaue vndircufTtd, that profefie fuchtcn- 
 dernefieandfcrupulofityofconfciencejasthelate 
 leluit Gon2^iga , who doubted that when hee had 
 faid he woulJ goe ^yfd Domum profe/Jorum^hchzd 
 Cinncdin 2n idlel^ord y fince he might h an ebeene 
 vnderftood well enough though he hadileftout 
 the lalt vvordcs? or that he had Jt?i^edm anflvering 
 affirmatiuely to his Superiours queftion^ whether he 
 woiddgo to a certaine place hcczu\tht ought to hauc 
 left it all to his Supei iours will,without any affir- 
 mation ? Was it due and ncccfTaiy obedience, 
 whcndefiroustobe inflruded in that point of 
 Tredeflwatim.2Lndh\sSupertourlutn\r\2, to a place 
 in 5.,y!?K|;/^y?me,and bidding him readthere , being 
 come to the end of the page, but not of the fen- 
 tencCjhe dutfl rot curne ouer theleafe^becaufe he 
 \'^^SLsbid to readthere^ Dd 2 \J Sedu- 
 
 Chap. 6 
 
 Idcm.Collat.^. 
 c.zo. 
 
 CUmachm- Scu- 
 
 l-t.purad.Grad. 
 
 4. 
 
 x.Sam.i.i<i. 
 
 C^pan* de em 
 
 Fo.t^t. 
 
 Fo.z^^. 
 
Chap.^. 1-76 
 
 P S E r D 0-M ARTT R, 
 
 A^dU-l-c.i- 
 
 Ictc.l.^.cM.n.t 
 
 y it A cm fo, 100 
 V 0.106; 
 
 Fo.zio. 
 
 }-o.j^€. 
 
 J 7 Sedulitis (ceme5 elad chac ne h^id examplci 
 enough to furnifli a Chzptcr ^'De fimplicit.te Mtno- . 
 ritanwi'^ and hee lecmcs to haue much comfort 
 that he is of the fame order , as Friar puffin was , 
 who oatoFfimphcity cwfo^ a liulngHojges foote, 
 to drejf^ for ajicke hodie , andjodde bis Birds in the fea- 
 thers : who al(o out ot his humihcy , de fired that he 
 mi^htjlinke lohe?i he was d^adyVid that he might be ea* 
 ten with dogges^ And he (aics that Friar Juniper was 
 To fimplc,thac a T)(£momaqHc poffcircd man , ranne 
 {eiien miles fromhim , bccaufe the diuell could 
 not abide Tatientiam Itmiperi. 
 
 1 8 Was i t not Trodizit^m Ohedienti^ , as Sedn- 
 litis ill (ily calles it ^ in Fryar puffin to go preach m 
 ked> And were there hoc fomc degrees of Jpir't' 
 tnali pride :n Go«;^j^^,who is praifcd bee luft he had 
 a pairs ofpatchedhofe in Delicijs ? and that he refilled 
 to put on a paire of old hooits^Ucaufc a'^orfljipfuti 
 man hadworne them ? and that when his handes did 
 cleaue with colde, he mould ptu on nogloucs ? Was 
 there not fome meafure of Hupid injenfibUnejJe in 
 him^whenhcdiiiftnot j^innany necelsityat his 
 praicrsj and thai he knew not how many brothers 
 hehad ? And oi defperaie prouocation^^whcn he heard 
 of a plague- likely fohe in ihoft parts, to w^Ae^tVoa? 
 to l^jfit tho/e which were infeHed ? ^nd of murmuring , 
 when hegrudged andgr'eu^^d, Thathe could find 
 oktno}fL'?2iall/inneinhimJel/e ? And of Inhumanity , 
 when hercas jerry ^ifanji body loued him ? And of a 
 
 ^arcd 
 
P S E r DO-MA RTT R, 
 
 177 
 
 lear'd and ttwrncltS^Stubornene^ley whea he there-- 
 fore de fir' d to fpeake in j)uhlicke ^ hccau/e hee had an 
 Vfi^'acious and ridiculous im'^erfeoiion in projioundng 
 (he Utter ^. And ask'd leaue, E fuz^^ejln dtcere^ 
 (which y \ chinke^ is to Preach) inSfamjh , hccauje 
 he "^usjure to hr lau^h'd at by that meanes ^ bem^ im- 
 perfecl in that l^in^uage ? And docch it not tailc 
 of an vnnatvirall Indoleiicie in h/tn, to Tiy no 
 more ac the newcs of his Fathers death, but 
 that nowe norhiag hindcied him from foy- 
 \i)?,yOr^ FATHER IV HJCH A%r 
 ITSl^ HEAV EKyKs if it had troubled his con- 
 fcicnce, to fay fb before ? 
 
 19 Who would nor haue bccne gladj that 
 fuch a Preacher fliould aiueouer , as when Friar 
 Giles z Layman, cali'd to him, Hold your peace 
 Majlerjor nox>llpill breach , gaue him his place ? 
 Who would wifh S, Henrietbe Datie 2Lny health, 
 that hadfcene him, }Vben 'formes cravo lei out of a 
 corrupted Vker in hisKjiec y put themin agaim ? Or 
 who woirid haue confenred to the Qhn(lianhm\' 
 allofthat Monkc, which Dorofk^^ fpeake s off, 
 if he had died of that ^oyfon , which hee faw his 
 Seriiant miftake for Honie ^ and put it into his 
 Brothc,andneuer reprehended him^ before nor 
 after he had eaten theSoppc^ : But when his Ser- 
 uant apprehended it,and was much mooued the 
 matter pacified him with this ^ Jf God lijould haue 
 had me (ate Honie^ either thon jhouldeH haue taken 
 
 T>d ^ the 
 
 C Ha p. 6. 
 
 Fol.iSS. 
 
 Fo!a27. 
 
 SeeUt.ApoloJ.y. 
 
 EngiMa-rtyfif. 
 lanua.\6. 
 
 BDorothehs. 
 
C-HAP.^. 178 
 
 r SErUD-M A RTTR, 
 
 T{elatione di 
 T^'ego Torrc-^. 
 EditVenet,\6o/^ 
 
 ThiiUfuHedied 
 
 Sedid.Apolo.l.$. 
 
 ldli.cj-^,n.x% 
 
 td.U.c.').n.S. 
 
 ^pifi,i^d fratrcs 
 in Lufitan. 
 
 Extm.de Jur\ 
 
 lur.fu0ciat. 
 
 Glo. 
 
 the Honie , or het icouid baue changed the Toyjon into 
 Home , \)yho would cucr haue kept companie 
 vvith the iV«/VeiB^/'Cf«4, after be had told him, as 
 he told another le/uite, That ^hen the dtnell appear d 
 to him one nigjrt^ out of his profound humilities hee rofe 
 to meete him^and prayd him to fit in his Chair e, becaufe 
 heT^as more "Worthy to fit there then he ? Who would 
 wifli Father 'Per^raliueagaine, fince being dead, 
 he is To afraid of difquictin^ hi? feilovves, chat he 
 willgiuc ouer doing o^ Miracles, for their cafe? 
 Or who would, not wilh them all dead, who 
 po^flcfsing and filling all good places in their life, 
 will bee content to glue Ibmero^mt- -after their 
 death 5 zsWiiv^jnold , who hauiug be ne three 
 yeiesdcad,when another Holy man was brought 
 to bc'buded in theiame Vault, role vp and went 
 to the Wall , and ftood vpright theie^ that the o- 
 thcr might haue roome enough » 
 
 20 1 ihis i s that Obed i ence by wh i ch th. cy fi^y , 
 If a man Ipsre dignified fo much as to talke tith Jln» 
 gels J if his Supertour call' d him ^he muft come 4'<^'^>; Yea, 
 o,ne of clicm ^eihgin di/cour/en^tth our Lady , lichen 
 an inferiour Friar caff d him , Ipnmawurly qu it ted Ifer, 
 And of this obedience is J^^/4^iw3 him ielfe efpc- 
 cially czrcfull iLeaJi ((ayes ht) that famous fimplici- 
 tieGJ blind-Obedience [hould decay, hi\l this Obedi- 
 ence, and all other, arc fubordinate to that natu- 
 rallrQhediencetpypur Prince,as Soueraignecon;» 
 tioUec of aU .* Forih all Obligations the Auchori* 
 
 tie 
 
P S E r D O'M A RTT R. 
 
 I7P 
 
 Ch A P.6. 
 
 tie ot che Supci lou r iseucr excepted. 
 
 21 And this Obedience mufl: not be fo blind, 
 but that it may both looLevp ward, what Goi/^ in 
 his Lieuetenant appoints to bee done^ and al(b 
 round about to fee, wherein they may rclicueo- 
 thers^ and receiuc from them. They may be cir^ 
 cumfped;, though they muii not be curious. For 
 Ahbayes^ at firft inftirution , were not all Chappels 
 but Scbooles of Sciences^ and Shops of manufacl- 
 ures.Now they are come to thatjthat they cannot 
 worke, Quia Officia long4. They hauc indecde fo 
 many Offices, and fomany Officers , that they 
 neede nor worke . But this ftri(5t obedience was 
 impos'd vpon them then , bccaufe they were 
 great confluences of men or ditiers l>Jations^Di(j>o' 
 Ihms yWeeSngSy ,Jges ,^nd Employments^ and they 
 could be tied together in no knot ioftrongiy^ nor 
 meete in any one Center fo concurrently , and v- 
 niformcly, as in the Obedience to oneSuperi^ 
 our. And what this Obedicnccvvas,andhow 
 farre it extended: Aquinas ^ who vndcrftood it 
 well^hath well expreft'd , That they are bouni to 
 •Obey only in thoje things "^hich may belong to their ^^ 
 gular conuerfatton. And this vie and office, that o- 
 bedienee which is exhibited in our ColledgeSj Ful- 
 fils and iatisfies, witiiout any of ihc(e vnnatural, 
 child ifh^flupid, mimi::|ue,ofteii fcandulous^and 
 (bmetimes rebellious finoblritics. 
 
 2X Any refolutioQ whicii is but new borne 
 
 in 
 
 Kegul.Benedi^. 
 
 
C n hv.6. l8o 
 
 P S E TD OM A RTT R, 
 
 Ser.x-dertfurr. 
 Dommi, 
 
 f{!t.Te.^.l/i.c.7. 
 § Dmde. 
 
 in vs, muftbee abandon d and torlaken^ when 
 that obedience which is borne with vs, is required 
 at our hands. In cxprefsing of which trueth. 
 Saint 'Bernard goes To exceeding farre , as to lay, 
 Tha c Q^^'\ft&^'^^ ^^^^^^ '^ ^ purfofe of ^rea chm^^ at the 
 incrcpat'ton ^ Mulieris ynius^ cr fnhri [jauperis : Jnd 
 beoiufe his Mother chid him, '^henfiee found him in 
 the Templcyfromtweiueyeerestothirtiey ti^e find not ^ 
 fayes he^ ^ That hee taught or "brought any things 
 though this abfiinence '^erecontrarieto bis determina- 
 tion. So earneft is that dcuoute father, to illu* 
 (Irate our Blef^ed Sauiours obedience, to a iurif^ 
 diCton which was NaturalJy Superiour to him. 
 And therefore this fubmifsion , by our ownc 
 EleBiou , to another Superiour , cannot derogate 
 from tli£ Prince, nor infirmc his Tide to our 
 Alleagcance or obedience. 
 
 2 5 Another obedience dcrogatorie to Princes, 
 they haue imagined, connaturall, and congenite 
 wiih our Qhriflianitiey as this is with our Hamam- 
 tic^ and conducing to our jyel-bcingy and our euer- 
 laftingncfle, aschisdoeth to our !S«V?^ and tem- 
 poral! tranquihtic 5 which is, An obedience to 
 tbc^mane Church, and to him , who mull: bee 
 efteem'd certainely the Head thereof, * though 
 fbmecimes he be no member thereof, 
 
 24 Certainely the incHimablebenehts which 
 weereceiue from the Qmrch , who feedes vs with 
 the Word and SacrdmentSj deferues from vs an 
 
 humble 
 
P S E FD O M ARTT R, 
 
 i8t Chap,<$. 
 
 humble acknovviedgcmenc , and obedient conti- 
 dcnce in her : yea, it Isjpiritml! Treafon , not co o- 
 b;yhen And as in temporall Monarchies , the 
 light of nature inftrud-s cuery n:ian generally, 
 what is Trfi^yoi^jthatiSjVvhac violates or wounds 
 or impeaches the Maieftieot the State and yet he 
 fubmits himlelfc willingly to the Declaration and 
 Qinflitutiom )Dy which fomethings arc made to his 
 vnderftanding Treafon , which by the gencrall 
 light he apprehended not to be lo dangerous be- 
 fore; So in this cafe ofJjfirituaH Trea/on , Which is 
 Herfj^^^orS'clji/m^jthoughoriginarily^ and funda- 
 mentally, the Sa7/)t«rff of God inform c vs , what 
 our lubiedlion to the Church ought to be,yet we 
 areallbwilhngtofubmitourielues to the lawes 
 anddecrcesotthe Carholicjue Church her felfe, 
 whatobedienceisduetoher. He therefore that 
 can produce our oi cyther of thcfe Juthentique 
 ions o£(l{ecords,Scrij}:urc,ov Church ^thsLt is, Text or 
 G/o//e,aay law ^ by which it is made either Hi^h 
 Treajon^Hcrefe^voiic bdeeue,tha^ in my baptif^ 
 me lliaue implied a conlefsion, That the 'B'tjhop 
 ofJ{om€ isfo monarch of the Church ^that he may depoje 
 Princes • ox petit Treafon ^ that is Schifme , to adhere 
 to my naturallSouerai^ne a^ainfi a 'Bull ofthatB'tfhopy 
 flialldraweme into his mercy, and 1 will aslie 
 Pardon, where none is graunted ^at the JnquU 
 fitmi. 
 
 2 5 Elfe it is mod reafonabIc(and that is euer 
 
 Ee moft 
 
C H A V.6. 
 
 182 
 
 P S EVD O-M ARTT R. 
 
 Extrau.ComJe 
 M.a!or:& Obed. 
 vnam fa-/iUam 
 Addit. 
 
 BerirS Tiefpoa- 
 ueo ^'dicG. 
 
 1 
 
 Alex. TefmtJe 
 •mmumt. Seeks. 
 &pote^,..pont. 
 
 Jnd.lidg /o:^6 
 
 mod religions) to relie vpon chis^Thac obedience 
 to Princes istaiighr by Nature, and affirmed and 
 illuftrated by Scriptures. If chequeftion be , how 
 much this obedience mull be J mull fay^ all, till ic 
 beproued,either thatVcaceabk and religious being 
 be not all the ends/or which we arc placed in this 
 world jOr that theauthority of Kiags^exerciled by 
 the Kings ofl/raell and the Chrijlim Em per ours , is 
 norenoughtoperformc thefe endes. For, to (ay 
 that a King cannot proaidc For meanes of falnati- 
 onoffoules^becauiehecahnotpreach^noradmi- 
 nifter the Sacraments,hath as much vveakenefle, 
 as to fay , hee cannot prouide forthe health of a 
 City^becaufehecannotgiuephyficke. 
 
 16 Till then,! fhal be deterr'd from declining 
 to this fecond obedience, by the contemplation 
 of many i neon lien iencies,and impieties refulting 
 from thence;firft,by the)^^y??aaof thatlniifdidi- 
 on;For fincethcy haue taught vs to fay Co^wc may 
 fdty^^mninmnon ejjet dljcretus , yt cumreuerentia eim 
 loqnciry if he had laid the cure of the whole Church 
 and thcindgemeat ofall matters emergen t^^of/^^ 
 and/^ir/;,vpononeman; which he hath done, if 
 Te/antm fay true That the Tope isjuye (Dluino , di- 
 rchly Lord of all the World : which booke is dedi- 
 cated'tothe preienc Pope, who by allowing it 
 may iuftly be thought to fauour char opinion. 
 
 27 How much it is ^that they would enride 
 him to , appearcs by their expun6tion of a Sen* 
 
 fence 
 
P S E rD O-M A RTT R. 
 
 183 C H A P.^. 
 
 tencein"^o/^& a (jithol't^ue ^ though a Lawyer, 
 That it is hereticall to fay ^ that the 'iniuer fall tempo* 
 rail adm'mijlratlon is^ or may be in the Tope: vpon 
 which booke mine eye fals often , becaufc you 
 haucbcenc folauilTi and prodigall in thofc ex- 
 punEliofis yt\\2it a man might well make a good Ca- 
 techi/me^md an Orthodox Injlitution of^llgton , out 
 of thofc places , which you haue caftaway. And 
 by this one place we fee what you would haue, 
 Forifthevniuerfalladminiftration of tcmporall 
 matters beintbePope, what neede is there of 
 Kings<;?You would {boncforgetkings,or remem- 
 ber them to their ruine ; and looke that kings 
 fhould do to you, as condemned men are faid to 
 haue done to the kings of Terjta^to thanke them that 
 theytiferepleafedto remember them. And A:^oritu will 
 not pardon their modefty,that fay , that the Tope in 
 dealtng'^ithtemporaUmatteri Ijfesbut afpirituallpo- 
 M>^r(though this in efFedt worke a^ dangerouflyj 
 hut he l)feth(Qiies he) Abfolutely anijlmplya temporal! 
 luri/di&iotu 
 
 28 And what can impeach this VniuerfallJur'if- 
 ^/<^/ow,fincealmatt;:randfubie6lofIurifdi6lion, 
 that is,allracnjmay by their Rules be vnderhim, 
 byanothcrway^thatisjbyentringinro Religion: 
 for fi {([jTannertiS the le/uit hits/fTrinces had their 
 authority immediately from God^yct the Tope mi^^ht re- 
 flraine that authority of theirs , that it flwuld fall onely 
 "Vpon Lay*men : For^jfaies another^ He may take from 
 
 E e r the 
 
 ^imax-cha de 
 Rep. I, I.e. 7, ex^ 
 Stob/ia. 
 
 
 De liber t.Sdclef. 
 l,z:c:i 
 
 Maynardus de 
 
 pnuUcgiPuclcf, 
 Ar.i6.Kii i. 
 
C H A ?.6. 
 
 BdlJeCUrJ i 
 
 c.vU 
 
 Tannerus !.i,c. 
 
 184 
 
 P S ETD O'M A RTT R. 
 
 DefnSitut.t:i: 
 c:io 
 
 Aphor .c9nfcf. 
 vcrb.clcricus 
 
 theEmptrour^allhis luriJdiSiion ^ therefore any part 
 thereof. And as many as loill (faies 'Bellarmine') may 
 mithout the con fen t of their Prince ^ yea though he refifi 
 itjhus deueft their ^ liege ance^as they might refijl their 
 parents if they jJ'?onld hynder thtm, 
 
 29 And in canccmplation of this Vnlmrfall 
 /wri/iii^/ow^whichmighcbe^ if it be not, in tlie 
 Pope ; the lefuite whom wefirft named^ bre ikcs 
 out into this; congratulation : If at thpsinjUnt 
 all the^ rinces and all their fullers ^ "^ould enter into 
 ^Itgion , and transferre all that they had inta the 
 Church ^'^ould it not bee amojl acceptable fpeQacle to 
 God ^and Angels ^and Men^ Or Cas he iaies before} 
 if their ejlates "^erefo transfer/ U to the Churchy though 
 not their perfofts^ couldnot Ecclejiajlique Princes rule 
 andgouenie all thefe lay men , as'^ell as thiydoefome 
 others already^ But bccaufe , as hee doubts in that 
 ^hcCjHocin detcrnum nunquamfiet^th^it al! Laymen 
 will corns vnder them , they hauc prouided that 
 aHClergiemcn which be vnder them^ flialibe 
 fate enough , as well by way of CounJell( fox Co 
 Mariana modcdts his Dodlrine, that the Prince 
 fiiould notexccutcany Clergy nnan , though hec 
 dereiueit)as bypofitine way of Jph or /Jmei^asE- 
 manuel 5i do th ,T h at they are mtfuhieSis.nor can doe 
 treafon : and by way oiFaB, andpublique troub^ 
 ling the peace of al ChriftcndomCjas appeared by 
 their late attempt vpponKe»/ce for thi.s Exemp* 
 
 tion» 
 
 30 And 
 
P S El^DO'Af AR TY R. 
 
 185 Chap.^. 
 
 ^o And as the immenfneiTe ot this power a- 
 uerts mcfrom beieeuing icto bee iuft , {o doech 
 this alfo decline me , thac they will not bee 
 brought to tell vs, Ha-;i^ hehath it^ nor Hovp hee^H 
 it. For as yet they doe but ftammer, and the 
 Wordftickcs in their iawes, and wee know not 
 whethcr^when it comeSjit vvil be Direcllypx Indi- 
 reEily . And they are as yet but furueying tlieir 
 Euiiiefice-^ they haue ioyn'd no ifluej nor know we 
 whether they will pkade (Diu'ine Lavp, that is, pla- 
 ces of Scripture, orSubdmneLa^yWhxch is inter- 
 pretation orFathcrs,or/«/7^/'J/K/V/elavv5 which is 
 Decretal, of Popes. But Kings infift confidently, 
 and openly, and conrtantlyvpon the law otNa- 
 turc,andofnations,&of God, by all which they 
 arc appointed what to do^ and enabled to do it, 
 
 ^1 Laftly, this infames and makes ihisluril- 
 di<5lion fulpicious to me, to obfei ue v^ hat vk in 
 their DoBrine and TraBife they make of this pow* 
 er. Forwhcn they haue proceeded to the executi- 
 on of this Tew/»or4^ power, it hath bcene cither 
 for their o ^nc reall and dirc<fl profi t and aduan- 
 tage, as in their proceeding with the Eajlerne Em- 
 perotirs: And drawing the trench Armies inio Ita- 
 ly ^ and pxomouing and ftrcngchning the change 
 otthefamilyandraceof the Kings in Fn^wce, or 
 elfe the benefit hath come to them by wl.ofcad- 
 uancemcnt that C hurch gtowes and encreafcs , as 
 in the difpofing of rheKingdome oi IS^auarnf^i 
 
 Be ^ at 
 
Chap.6. I l8^ 
 
 P SErV O-M ARTY R, 
 
 i<i.1,6,Alm, 
 
 Pamdepiitea 
 
 dcjynd'u. Ca.de 
 Sxcelf.Tlegim. 
 
 ac lead, the example and terrour thereof magni* 
 fies the dignitie , v^nd reputation ofthat Church, 
 and facilitates her other enterprifes , for a good 
 time after, as a Shippe that hath made good way 
 before a ftreng wi ndc, and vnder a full Sayle^will 
 runne a great while of her fclfe, after fheehath 
 ftricken failc. 
 
 52 When any of thefereafonsinuitethcm, 
 how fmall caufts are fufficicnr to awake and call 
 vp this tcmporall Auchoritie? The caufe why Chil'- 
 der'tque w a.^ dcpokd ^ was not, { styes the j^anGUy 
 foihis Imqmties^hut hccmfchcwas Inutilis. And 
 this was notj (ayes the Gloffe^ becauft hec was In- 
 fufficient yfor then heeJhouU haue an aJSiftant^ and co- 
 Wm^or^butbecaufe heewas EJfcminate,^ So that 
 the Pope may depofe vpon leffe caulc , then hec 
 can glue an afstflant . For to hceln/uficknt for the 
 Gouernement^is more diredillyagainft the office 
 ofaKing, then to bee fubie<5l to an infirmitic, 
 which concerncs his humanitie^not his office. 
 
 5^ And when the officers and Commirsio* 
 ners of the Romans Court , come to Syndicate 
 Kings, they haue already declar'd^what they will 
 call Enormities and Excejfes , by inuoluing almoft 
 all faults , whether by Qommittmg or Omittingin 
 generall words^ As, JVhenhe dotth not that for iphich 
 he is in/lit nted j -^hen he yfeth his prerogatiue 'Without 
 tujl caufe y '^hen he Ipexes his SuhieSis-.^ uphen he pennies 
 Triejls to kijje his hands; -^^hen he proceeds indifcreetly ^ 
 
 and 
 
P S ErD O^M AR TT R, 
 
 187 |-Cha?.(<. 
 
 aud i^fithouttu/ireafon ; Andlaftly, Fer any juchhuu' 
 tin^ivsthcy tpillcali intemperate. To which purpole 
 they cite againfl Kings generally thoie Canons 
 which liniit certainerncn, awd times, and nia- 
 ners: And which, as iht Gloj?e layesoffomeof 
 ch cm, are meant Dc Venatione anndria^H'hen men out 
 ofj>aine*^lo}'ie y or for game ^^ fought in the Theaters 
 whii^ild heafts. And Icaft any iniall errour in a 
 King might elcapethen^, they make account that 
 they haue envvrappy and pack'd vp all in this^ 
 J bat it is all one , 'whether a I\ing hee a Tyrant ^ 
 oraFoole^or Sacrilegious :, or Excommunicate ^ or an 
 Hereticke> k^Uv. 
 
 ^ 4 This obedience thcrfore which we ncli her 
 find written in the cables of our Hf^m, ivor in the 
 Scriptures J nor in any other fuch Record ^ as cither 
 our aducrfary wilbe tried by,or can bind vs,muft 
 not deftroy nor fhake that obedience which is 
 j>laturall p.nd Certaine . Cyril haih made this fen^ 
 tence his owne, by faying it with fuch allowance, 
 Itts^ijelyfaid , That hee is an impious man ^ "^hich 
 fayes to the Kjng.thou dojl vniuftly. Much more may 
 wee fay it of any ^ thataffirmcs a King to bee na- 
 turally impotentjtodoe thofe things for which 
 heisinftituted 5 asheis,if hecannotpreferuehis 
 Subiedsin Teace 2ind ^ligion^ which the Hea- 
 then kings could doe ; whofc Subicdls had a ^eli- 
 gion ^andMiniHers thereof ^ who wrought vpon 
 men to incline them to Morall goodneffc here, 
 
 and 
 
 Dili. H. qui ve- 
 il. It un bin. 
 
 Tar. de Put.ca. 
 '2\SXiiHtem. 
 
 Jnlo.Liz.c.'')6. 
 
ChaP.^. i8S 
 
 P S E rV O'M A RTT R. 
 
 Cafitbjelih. 
 Eecief.f»l^6, 
 
 A\m:fnflit. 
 c.i^jnfine. 
 
 Vcfent.&re 
 i/tdic.Paftmalis 
 
 and CO the ocpcdlation of futu. c bleflc dneifcakcr 
 dcatli,though not by foclearenorfodircdt vvaies 
 as Qhrijltan Religion dorh. 
 
 /^ The king cherefbre defends cheOer//>f 
 of the Church, as the nature of his office , which 
 he h.^th acknowledged, and Declit'd , andfeal'd 
 to his Subic<5ts by an Oath, binds him to do^ifhe 
 defend the Church of England from forainev- 
 iufpation. And a mofl learned and cquall man 
 hath obftrued wcU, Thar inthe dijferences betppeene 
 Gregorie the feuenth y and the Effi per ours ^ the defence 
 of the liberties of the Churchy '^as the title andprete?2ce 
 onboth fides y Andfincea /f/«/rehathafifoorded vs 
 this confcii ion , T^m the Trine e hath this J nth ori- 
 tie ouer 'Bi/J^ofis ^ that hee may call them as Teeres of 
 bis ^alme ^ And fince their Qlementines^ or the 
 Glojfer , yecldcs to vs , That a ChurchTrelate may 
 bee a Tray tor ^becaufe hee holdes fo ne temporalities: 
 how can they efcape from being iubieft in alio- 
 ther cafes 5 fince their W4r/fr^// and ^lir/M^ obedience 
 is of a ftronscrobliaation^then theacccDt n^or 
 poHefsing ot tnxle Temporalities : fbr^ ihurc Diui 
 no ^ theCharadero^OrJ^r, did obliterate and 
 wafh out theChara6terofr/«i//GieJ/>«cc,and fub- 
 ie6lion,the confciringof any temporal! dign'ty 
 orponclsicn^couldnotrcftorcitjforvndercolor 
 of-abencStjitfhouldendaramage anddiminidi 
 rhem, when a little Temporall honour or profit 
 (hall draw their fpiricuallcftate and perfon to (e- 
 
 cular 
 
P S E r D O'M ARTTR. 
 
 i8p 
 
 Ch 
 
 A p. 6 
 
 cular lurildid:ion ; ior,as Abortus will proue lO vs^ 
 the king may call a.^i/hoi}pe&sa^aron to thePar- 
 liamcar/ind as the Canonijl will prooue to vs ^ he 
 may call him to the ^arre as a Traytcr. 
 
 ^ 6 To recoiled; therefore now , and to deter * 
 mine Sc end this point,the ticle which the Prince 
 hath tovsbv^^«e'r^^io/j ,and which theChurcli 
 hath by Regeneration _ is all one now. For we a; e 
 nor onelv Subiccl:s to a Prinee^^buc Chrijlian Suh- 
 ie(5lstoa^/;n^'<t;/Prince, and members as well 
 of the Church as of the Common-wcalch ,in 
 which the Church is. And as by being borne 
 in his Dominions,and of parents in hisalleage* 
 ance,wc haue by birth-right inrercft in hislawcs 
 andpioceftion : So by the C(?«f;/^/U of Almighty 
 God to the faithful and their S^eJ^r, by being born 
 ofChriftian Parents^ we haue title to the Sacra- 
 ments -^ which the king(to whom , as all the king- 
 dome is his houJe^foal the Clergy are chaplaines) 
 tales carCjthat they duly adminiftertovs which 
 are hisfonncs,and Icruancs. 
 
 17 Nor dooth the king and the Church di- 
 rcdl vs to diuers ends,one to Tranquility^ the other 
 to Saluation , but hoth concurre in both ; For wee 
 cannot ordinarily belaued (which ftemcs to be 
 tilt fun<^ion ofthe Clergy)W\t\iout the exercile of 
 morall vertue heie in this Iife,nor can Chriflians do 
 thole morall vertucs ( which fecme to bee the 
 Princes bufinefTcjwithoutfaithjand keeping the 
 
 Ff 
 
 right 
 
Xh^P'^- ^9^ 
 
 P S E rV 0-M ARTYR. 
 
 t\o\it way CO laluation ;, becaufe a Chrifiian muft 
 doc them Chriflknly> 
 
 ^ 8 For though Theolo^aSycrtucs,Faith^ Hope^ 
 and (^/Mr/y^arcinfus'd from God,yecall religious 
 worfliippcof God is morati vcrtuc. As therefore 
 the office of all Heathen Princes, was to confer uc 
 their fubie(5ls in the pra^tife of moral! vertue , fo 
 farrc as it was rcucalcd to their vndcrftanding ; So 
 jsic now the office of C/?r//?w« Princes to doe the 
 fame. ForGod hath now fo farre enlightned vs 
 to the vnderftandingofmorall vertue^ that wc fee 
 thcreby,that after God hath infufed Faith ^ wee 
 make iurcourfaluation^by a morall obedience ta 
 thckingsGoucrnemcnt, and to their Miniflery 
 who his prouidence appoints ouer vs for our in- 
 ftru^ion. So that Clmftia fubiccls need no high* 
 er power then kings arc naturally indued and 
 qualified withall^to dirciflthem to Salnation'^ut^ 
 bccaule morall vcrtuc is now extended ^ not in it 
 fclfc,buttoGurvndcrflanding, or perchance pcr- 
 fitedCfor the Fathers denic often ^ that the Wtkfo- 
 phers had any true morall vcrtucs ) Chrifttan kings 
 muft now prouidelawes^which may reach as far 
 in their direction,as morall vcrtuc reaches now 5 
 and MiniflerSjthat may teach vs how farr that is, 
 and to confcrue vs in the obfcruation thcrof .For 
 as,when all things are in fuch fort wcl compofcd 
 andeflablifhed, and euery fubordinatc Wheele 
 fet i n good ord er ;>we are guilty of our ownc dam- 
 
 nati- 
 
P S EVD 0-M A RTY R. 
 
 191 
 
 Ch AP,6. 
 
 nation, if wcc obey not the Minifter , and the 
 Miniftcr is guilty of it;, if hee ncglecSt to inftiu<5t 
 vs ^fois the Prince guilry of ourlpirituall ruinc, 
 andeternallpcrifhing,ifhce doe not both pro- 
 uide able men to giue vs fpirituall fbode , and 
 puniHi both their negligence and our tranfgrcf- 
 fions:So that hcc is to account to G o d for our 
 foulcs^ and therefore mufi: haue naturallmean:s 
 to difchargc that duety well ^ or el(c could not be 
 fubied: to fuch a reckoning for his tranfgrefsions 
 therein, 
 
 g 9 The laft Obedience which I intimated, as 
 prciudicialltothisofkings, is that which thc/e- 
 fuitesvowc to the Pope j which is not the fame 
 blind Obcdience,which Ifpokeofbefore^forthe 
 Ie/uitsCwc3.TC that alfo to their Supermrs , before 
 they come to the pertc(5tion of this : But^as chat is 
 hVindz out o^ hrkenejje ^ fo this is blindc outof 
 dazel'm^. Forthey muft beinftrumcnts in matters 
 ofState,and difpofing kingdomes. 
 
 40 When fome Priefts in England wereexa- 
 mincd,what they would thinkeof the 0^r/;o/^/- 
 i€agcanc€^\h\\Q. pope fhould pronounce that it were 
 to be held Define ythat hee might dcpofe Princes, 
 they defired to be (pared, becaufc they could nor 
 pronounce De futuris Conttngentihu^, But thefe 
 votaries, the lefuites are not fo fcrupnlous • They 
 can refblue to execute whatfoeuer he niallcom" 
 maund : perchance they thiake the Pope lo much 
 
 ' Y^i z God. 
 
Chap.^. 192 
 
 p SE r DO-MA R rr R, 
 
 I Sopm.la. letter a 
 I depalmeri 'I{o- 
 
 rmlo. 
 
 7{dl.t l^ceolta. 
 
 Sif!iamh.i.St- 
 cbir.liicLTit.^. 
 
 God ^ C for lefaitcs m Lift exceed e in euery thing) 
 that in him, as in G O D , there can bee no Co?i- 
 tlngmcy. And therefore vowing their traudi and 
 labour^tothe cormpdngand aliening of iubied:s, 
 torhccombiiftlonortrandarionof Kingdomes, 
 to the auilingand eradication of Princes, they do 
 not vow ■Defuturis ContingenUbu4^h\Moh\\\z\'gs e- 
 uer conftantlyrefolued in the Decree, and Conn- 
 fell, and purpofe of the Bifliop of Rome. 
 
 41 Though therefore Mat. Tortm be no lefnlte 
 himfelfe,yet in rerpe(5l of his Mafterjwho was one, 
 1 wonder he diirft fay ^ That the lefuitesmadeno 0- 
 ther '\)ow of obedience to the Tope:, then other religious 
 Orders Md-^'Miicb is fuch an excufe in their behalf , 
 as no accufaiion could offend them fomuch; 
 fince their ambicion is to feme the Popebyanee^ 
 rer Obligation then thercft; which appeareseui - 
 dentiy enough ,in the S/^/ of "Prfw/ the third^ where 
 this fourth vow is repeated. 
 
 42 And isitnotaftangeprecipitaciontovow 
 their helpe to all his errours ? of which they con- 
 fefTchemay commit many in matter of F^f^., by 
 mif information. So that they fweare to exe- 
 cute that, which they arc not bound to btleeue 
 to be well commaunded : yea they are not bound 
 tobelceue/hatbewhich commaiinds them, is 
 thai pcrfon whofe commaundemcncs by their 
 vow they ai e bound to doe,aad yet they muft do 
 them. For though they bee bound to obey the 
 1 Pope,, 
 
P S E l^D Q'M A RTT R, 
 
 m 
 
 Pope, Yetthey are bound to beleeue that Taul the fife is 
 ^ope: becaulethofe Eledions haue many vitia- 
 ting circiimflanccs, which annuls them. For it 
 they could be certaine, that the fi/effia?; were free 
 from ajlothercorruprions, yet that IDecntall in 
 the Septhies, olSimonUcall EkBion^ muft of ncccP 
 fitiekcepe all indifferent men in continiull aaxfi 
 iecieandperplexitie. For y if any thing by^viyQar^ 
 dinailj isere^iueny or promts' d before, y though the Bie-, 
 Ciion be by "^ay of Affnmtion and Adoration y Ifhen all 
 concurrein it, which they eall^ Viam Jpiritp^ SanSlij 
 and therefore not fubicdt to errour ^ Yet there is a 
 ISljilluie in thi^Bk Ellon ^^nd the holy Ghofls confir* 
 mation workcs nothing vpon it, Anithe ^eifon 
 deBedy hath ncitl^erfpiriluaUnor temporaii lurifdifli" 
 orii but loofes all the dignities '^hich he had before y and 
 becomes incapable euer after- Andnofubfequent ACiy of 
 Inthrojiing^ athes of Obedience by the Cardinalls,nor' 
 pofjefsion^ though of long timCy can makeitgood : And 
 eiien thojc Cardinals y%^ hi ch f^ere parties to the Simony^ 
 may at any time after^de part fro his obedience yis', ail the 
 rejt oft he Cardinals ^ivhich do not ^forfeit their dignities. 
 43 Itisicarce pofslble to bee hoped, that in 
 Elc6lions there fliould be no degrees of that cor- 
 ruption, which this Decree labors to preclude y 
 Sc vvhich/.c takes knowledg^to be fbclandcftinc, 
 and iecrctlycariedjthatcommingto the point of 
 annulling.' all thofe promiles which, were fo 
 madefy our Law expreifes it thus,C«»;j qtiaids hex 
 
 Ff . ■ ■■ 
 
 Chap. (5. 
 
 co<ritabill 
 
 Li. I. To. ^. ex. 
 
C H AP.(^. I I5'4 
 
 F S E rv O-M A RTr R. 
 
 
 lOif.Art. 
 
 Var 
 
 Synd, 
 
 fo » 179. 
 c I9h 
 
 cogitahili folennitdte ^s* forma, iurata . And if cucr 
 ic ihould brcake forth , chat any fiich thing were 
 con:iitiittcd at Tauhlic fife his Eledion >then hcc 
 was neuer Pope : Which ^ though perchance ic 
 will not make voide all his Adts , for fbme ciuill 
 andconuenientreafons, doth yetfliowtheiniu- 
 jfticCjandindKcrerion of fuch a vowc, as binds 
 the Votarie to doe (bme a6ts,which were not law* 
 full for him to doe , except an alTured Authoritic 
 bf the commander did warrant ic. 
 
 44 And if that meafure which ^quiniU gaue 
 before ofSlindohediefKe , muft alfo fcruc in this, 
 which is; That they mujl obey in all things' ^tthich he- 
 lm^ to their Regular cornier fationSj that is^ In all 
 things to which their Rule, andVo\vc obliges 
 them, then as no Sea can wallanykingdome 
 againfl: their entrance; Sonowatchfulneffecan 
 arme any breft againft their violen ce^fince the in- 
 creafing of that Monarchie which theymuftad" 
 tuance, gro wes from the decay of others, 
 
 45 But I forbeare ExaJ^eration,- and will here 
 ende this Chapterj by which, 1 hope, it appeares, 
 that no latter baod of Obedience, can flacken 
 this firft^which was borne with vs. For^though 
 araongft Lawyers , Tfi commit my Jelfe or my cau/e^ 
 ^ Libera Voluntati hominis^ or to bee vfed by him, 
 ^TroHtVolumty amount veryfarre, and create a 
 large power in him, yet they conclude, That/ 7;i 
 )mllo dfbltrio^ Ho^ ^^>'^^fo eucryCDiy thing is included 
 
P S E yDO'MA RTT R. 
 
 151.5 CHAP.y. 
 
 fifhicb lifUi formerly prohibited. And of chefc three 
 Obediences which we hauc handled, though all 
 the three cflentiall properties of all Oathesap.d 
 Vowcs be wanting in them all, ycc the hlinde ohe- 
 i/ie/icctoyourfpiricuaU Supcrlaur, doth elpecially 
 want dtfcretion^ and the impUcitc Obedience^{m:L- 
 gin d to bee vowed to the Church in Baptifmc, 
 doethlacke Tr«fr/5, and th2t /editiom and /eruiie 
 Obedience vowed by the le/uites to your Popes vvil, 
 doeth wditLiJuJliee. 
 
 c 
 
 HA P. 
 
 VII. 
 
 That if the me ere executien of the f unci ion of Triejls inthU 
 Kingdome^ Andof giuingto the Catholickes in this Landjjpi- 
 rittiAllfHsientation , dxA xffure their confeiences , that to die 
 for thity were Martyrdome -^ yet the refufallofthe Odth of 
 (^i/eagea?tce doeth corrupt And vitiate the integritieof the 
 vohole Act J md difpoyle them of their former Inter ef md Ti- 
 tle to Martyr dome, 
 
 Efpeakc oi Martyr dtmt now, in the 
 proper and rcftraind fenfe and accep- 
 tation, that is, oi Qonfnmmau MArtyr* 
 damZy and fo, as Jqtiinds takes it, when 
 hefaycs. Mors eft de ratione Martyr j. 1 know the 
 Primitiuc Church denied it not to them, whom 
 the latter Church hath cairdCow/ej[/ory; So ""I^na- 
 fi«# writes himfelfc Martyr ; and fo doeth ^ Saint 
 
 iVf.^.ii4^r.4 
 
 *EpiJl.9.ddPd- 
 lycarpHm. 
 
ChAP.7« t^P^ 
 
 P S E rv 0-M ARTTR, 
 
 AqulnMd. 
 
 .AdiierfAuditos. 
 Orat.U 
 
 DcVu'iat.Lx. 
 
 ExtrauJc KeJi- 
 qutj,AiidiitmHs. 
 
 Ssrartui trU 
 
 Taut fay, chat hee dies daily. And fomecimeSj 
 when the Church cnioycd her care,and was pam* 
 per'd with fecuricie and r^ft , to excicc men to a 
 pubhcke confcfsion of their Faith , if there arofe 
 .my carfe wherein it was needful! , the Mimflers of 
 chat Chnrch ^ which was cueraoter and forwar- 
 det to fuffer Martyr dome ^whtn any long perlecii- 
 tionhad accnftom'd her to the expectation and 
 patience and gloriethereof;, then in the times of 
 dull abundance and tranquilitic ^ would afFoord 
 the Title ofMartjrSy to any perfons who fuiFred 
 any perfccution for the tcftimonie of Chriji^ 
 though they died not: As the Church celtbratcs 
 the Martyrdome of Pope Marcellm, who d ed in 
 Prifon , So alfb fometimcs their induloence a^ 
 lowed that Name, for(bnie4^y?i?iewc/>/and/ir- 
 i^^r/wgjj if they conduced to thedeprefsingofZ- 
 dolHric^ For fo Saint Qmfo/lomefAycs , If thou re- 
 fufe to be aired by Ma^ique, and die of that Jkkejies^ 
 thou art a Martjr 
 
 Z Deuotion is apttoouerualewoihcrmens 
 acScions; And 'Bellarmme confcflcs out otSulpitiu^, 
 That the people did long time deuoutely celebrate one 
 for aMartyr^y'^ho after appear d ^ ami told them that 
 he lft?^4 damnd. So ^Ifo were thole men inclin'd^ 
 V^hom Alexander thcihixd reprehendes ^ For gi- 
 utng the honour of a Martjr to one that died drunke. 
 So doeth another Jefuite prooue Hyrcmnws to bee 
 an Heretickey whom Aibertm Magni0\\2i\h put in- 
 to 
 
P S E FD O^M ARTT R, 
 
 197 
 
 Cha 
 
 P.7. 
 
 lohisUtuny y and fo drawneinto continuallln- 
 uocationeuerfince. And when Gr^^orj the thir- 
 teenth madeCommifsioners to furuay the Mar- 
 ty rol&ge^thty found the Hidories of PopeF<?fix the 
 fecond, (b various and repiignantj^thac they were 
 determined to expunge his name, but that oppor- 
 tunely there was a Marble Coffin found, with 
 filch an Inicription as alterd them , and relieucd 
 the Pope* fame. And oneprincipall inducement 
 to the Pope, to come to thefe folemne Q^nom:^iti- 
 ons,\s^becaufe before the people did often mlHake, 
 
 J And this medicine, as it was very late ap« 
 plied ( for Bellarmine cap n ot fi n de _, that the Topes 
 camn'i^anyin eight hundred y? ares after Qmjl: ) So 
 neitherhathit, nor can it naturally extinguifli 
 thcdifeafe. Themollthat it can vvorkc, isan 
 Aflurance, that they which arepubliqiiclycano* 
 nized are true Saints : for bellarmine [kkSyThat it is 
 the opinion of Heretiques :, that the Tope can err e in 
 /ucb Canoni:^tions ;.and yet , to proue it ^ he argues 
 but thus: If 'tt?e beleeue that there yi^.ts fuch a man as 
 Cccfarilohyjhould'^e not hek euethat'^hich Godtffti^ 
 fies by miracles ?But how' fhall, wee beie^ue that 
 thcic miracles are from God,or that he doth them 
 inteftimonyofthatm3nsfand:ity?For thatmi^ 
 racks are done, is not enough to con ftitute a 
 Saint,for wicked men may doe them, lay your 
 Authors ; And in this cafe they can proceeds no 
 farthetjthen to an'Hi/?o/./f ^,// btlc<?fe,.t|iat Mira- 
 
 Gg clcs 
 
 Blni'To,i,f.'{9<!> 
 
 Bell/cr. vhlfuj^A 
 
 Ib'ni.cX§ Dices 
 
 §.Tirtio. 
 
 Extra. de%el'iq. 
 g!oJj]verb. mka- 
 culls. 
 
CHAP.y. ipS 
 
 F.S Er V 0-M A RTT R. 
 
 C«retnm.SAtrx» 
 
 "De Turggt.c. 
 
 IO.§.I, 
 
 cles are done. And I had chouoht tlydiBeUarmme 
 had required a better faith at our hands-, then Hi- 
 ftmcall^Qtvid fuch as affiues vs , that difar vv^$ , to 
 ground Inuocation of Saints ;, and to conftiiute 
 an Herejie. 
 
 ; -ic. ;jq' And thtogh not InSelkrmim^yct in the 
 Popehimfdlfcjtihcrc appearcfomeicftipies of dift 
 fidencc^and frailty , and fallibihty in this afte of 
 C</«o;i/^/>(g,bccaufe,afterall his ieuerall hiqui/itms 
 and fta^^chics which depend ypan matter of F^^iF, 
 and after his diners iteration of priiytrs , That he 
 mdyriot Wn<r and That hee may not he frermittedto 
 erytyhct tn ik^s at laft a pu bliq at protcftacio n^^ 
 That he int'mdi not by that a^^ to do ufiy tbin^ againjl 
 Faith. ,A'\:A:- 
 
 ii 54 Bucif thisEanbcccrtaine^That.thore^jand 
 none but tbofe^which arefo Ganonizcd ^ may be 
 publiquely Honoured asSamrjiycrtbatdiftafe^of 
 which wefpoke before;,! s notcurcd hereby. For 
 ic is ftill lawfull pmatelj to worlTiippe any;> of 
 whofc fandity 1 haue an opinion. Nor is this 
 ^rk^^eworrtiip^iopriuatein (BellarminesgLCcoiinz^ 
 thacitm^y not bee exhibited before orheis^jbiit 
 oncly fo pri uate as it may not be done , In the name 
 of the Church ^ and [as though it "^ere inftitutedhy the. 
 0urch. So that wholeMultitddes, and Congre- 
 gations may erreftill; and this , by the authority 
 ofthe(}iwo«itfelfe. For thus 'Bellarmine reafons., 
 with more detortion and weakcneflis then be- 
 comes 
 
P S EFD O'M A R T T R. 
 
 199 
 
 H A P.y, 
 
 comes the caule or iiisgrauiry: Inthe twoCmom^ 
 (aies hc^Audiuimm^and Qum ex eOythe Toj)e forhlddes 
 publique "^orjhippe^^ mid therefore^aContyariOypennits 
 priuate. if then /that wordiippe which inthofe 
 two (^anonshe fotbiddcs to be publiquely exhibi- 
 ted, miypriuatcly be giucn,a.rid ^h'\spnHate?ie(lt ex- 
 clude not whole Congrcgadons, then whole 
 Congregations may lawfully worfiiippe as a 
 iS^/>//,amanflainein driinke.nncfle, which is tjic 
 cafcol-thefitftQ?ioW;,and lawfully worfliippeve- 
 nalland vncertaine ^cliques , which is inthefe- 
 condCdMow.fd.nce the forbidding of this in pub- 
 lique^hsiih permitted it in this large and open pri- 
 UiitejDy 'Bellarm'mes isifhlotx of arguing^ who faies 
 alio for this , Tl?at tke-. ^DiQUor^ doe commonly af- 
 jirmeit, ■ ;K 1o 'iioiiijl;>( rDtt.ba;,. u^Vj , t- 
 
 6 And whatfocueris (aid hecre of S^m^j^ 
 holdes as w^U in Marty res \^ fox with the fame 
 faithythat I b^leeue a maq to be a w4/;0/re,I b^leenc 
 him to b^2i Saint: And fOjirfeemcSjdoth thatCa* 
 thol que Pricft,vvho hath lately publiflied a Hi» 
 flpiyofEn^LfIi^4r//r^ : Horthat-whichin the 
 Title he calls \fartyrologe ^ in his Aducrtifement 
 he calles SanEldoge. And therefore it becomes* 
 both pot (%/(^io)2a.n<iiE)//cr6r^a«5:to confidertbov 
 roughly, the. ^iicumftances of thtit Hi ft ory ^ 
 
 ; whom wc admit to the honour of Marcyrdomc. 
 
 j - *j. AlfTitks to martyrdom icemc to me to be 
 oroundcdYponpncafthelithre^ pretences , and 
 
 G g t clayraes* 
 
 Sxtra.de'^cUq. 
 C.i.&i, 
 
Chai>.7. I -oo 
 
 P SEVD 0-M A RTT R. 
 
 foh.ti.i^i 
 
 ' 
 
 claymcs. The firll is,to ieale with our bloode the 
 
 proFelMon oriomc/;aar^//r;-«f/;j which though it 
 
 be noc di>edly ofche body of die Chrillian faich, 
 
 norexprefTed in the Articles thereof, yec k is fomc 
 
 of thole workcs^vvhich a Chriftian man is bound 
 
 to doe. Thefccond is^to hauemaincainect with 
 
 loireoflifejthel'/tegW^yofthcChriftian faith jStid 
 
 not to fufFer any part the eofto perifn or corrupt. 
 
 The third isjtoendeuour by the fame meanes to 
 
 preferue the liber tie s&nd immunities of the Church. 
 
 8 By the firft way they entitle 5. John Baptifi 
 
 becaufehediedfot reprehending a fault againft 
 
 ^morallTruth: and that truth beino refilled , the 
 
 ^«/fco«r of truth is dcfpifed : And therefore ail 
 
 truth is not matter conuenient for theexcrciftof 
 
 this vertue,as the conclafion? of Artes and Scieiu 
 
 ces , though perfe<flly and demonftratiuely true, 
 
 are not,- bur it muft befuch a truth , as is conuer- 
 
 fsiin ahoiH Chrijlian piety ^a,nd by which Cod may 
 
 bf glorified : which cannot be,exccpt he might be 
 
 iniured by the denying thereof. So, the Enangelijl 
 
 when omSauiour fpake^df^'; Meters Marryrdome 
 
 hits )He fignifi^d hf fy^hat death hee [hould glorifie 
 
 God : For all Martyredome workes to that end. 
 
 And this firft occafi^n of martyrdome ieldomefals 
 
 out in CbriRianConnxms^ becaufe in Chnpyiht 
 
 great Mirrour of all thefe truthes, vTvefeetiiem di- 
 
 ftmHiy and cuideiitiy. Bci't lomei imes with Hr^- 
 
 fifra Princes, before they airiue to this rich and 
 
p s E rv OMAR rr R. 
 
 20I 
 
 Ch 
 
 Ap.y. 
 
 pregnane knowledge, men wliicn labour chcir 
 conneriion^begin^ortoiichby the way,(omeoJ: 
 elide Marallcinetics^^ and if they grow odioLiS;,and 
 fuffer for cliar^ they are perfect Martyrs, dying for 
 a morallTmcth^ and in the way to Chrift* 
 
 9 Bychefecond claime;, which is x!i\tlnte- 
 gr'itie of Catholicke Religion, the profeiTors of a- 
 ny Chriftian Church, will make a Ipccious, and ap- 
 para at Tide^ if they fuffer perftcucion in any o- 
 ther Chriftian Church. For the Church of f^o we 
 v\;ill call the wholetotall body andbulkc otthe 
 points of their profeision, Integrttkoi Religion, 
 and i\v^^I{e formed Churches call, ioundnefTe, pu- 
 ritiejandincorruptnedcjintegritie. TheRoman 
 thinkes Integntie hurt by nothing but Maimes, 
 and vve, by (Di/eafes, And one wiii prooue by his 
 death ,that too little isprofeffed ,and thcothetp 
 that too much. Butthisaduantagewehauc,thai: 
 by confefsion of our aduerfaries , all that vv cc af- 
 firm e, is True , and KcceJJarie : and vpon good 
 ground we ^flureourfelues, that nothing tile is 
 io,and wethinkethat, apropenleneiretodie,for 
 profcfsion of tho^e points ;, which are not necei- 
 iaricj will not conftitute a Martyrdome^ in fuch a 
 perfon eipeciaily as is of neceffarievfe. 
 
 10 Amongft other thirgs which our Ble/- 
 JedS amour warnc; h-is followers, this is one^ T/;^i- 
 noneQf.thanfufjerasd.h'^ilii^ ko^y ^^2 other meusviat- 
 iers^ hut if he jujfer as a CbriUian^ kt him not be ajha> 
 
 Gg 5 r:rd_ 
 
 l=Pa'.4;i5'- 
 
Chap. 7- ^^^ 
 
 P S E TD O'M A RTT R. 
 
 Mat th. ^,11. 
 
 mcd^ but^lorijk God^ And in another place, hee 
 c.ils them bleffed : I fathers Jay ail maner of euiH of 
 them jfalfely ^ ami for his fake. So that the prohibition 
 forbids vs^ tofuiferfor thoft things which doe 
 not certainely appertaine to vsj And the inftniBion 
 tics therevvArd eo chefe conditions , That the im» 
 piitacions be /^//e, That they be imputed/or Cfcr//?^' 
 fakcy that is, to diflhonour him , and that we fuf- 
 fer hecaufe Ice are Chriftiam, 
 
 1 1 Since therefore fbme ofyou , at your Exe- 
 CHtiorjSyand in other conferences ^ haue added this 
 toyourcomfoit,andgloryofMartyrdome/TW 
 hecaufe the I\in^s mercie hath beeneoffiedyouy if you 
 '^ouidtake the Oath^ therefore you died for refufing the 
 fame^ (Though your Affertton cannot lay that 
 vpontheScate^ who hath two difchargcs; One^ 
 that you were condemned for othevTre^fous^ be- 
 fore chat off. r- The o:her^ that the Oath hath no 
 kichC4/?/f^//claurcinit)yet(ince, as I (aid , you 
 take icvpon your Confciences to bee fo^ Letvs 
 Examine, whether your refulall of tlie Oath, bee 
 a iuft cailfe to Die, vpon this point oilnte^rmeof 
 Faith ^hy that meafu re which ourSauiourgauein 
 his Trohihitim^ and i n his hifiruEiion. 
 
 1 2 ^s if then any of your matters , or doech it be- 
 long to you, by your Dc^rine^ and by your Exam- 
 ple ^ in refufing the Oath , to determine againfl: 
 Princes Tides, or Subieds Alleageance ? If this be 
 any of your matters J then you arc not fentontly to 
 
 doe 
 
P S ETD O'M A RTT R. 
 
 203 Chap.^. 
 
 doe Prieftly Kindlons^ And if it be noc^thcn you 
 luff a as bufie bodies in other mens matters^ ifyoullif- 
 ferfortheO'Jth. 
 
 'j g And then^what is imputed CO you, which 
 is/'i//^( which is another condition required by 
 Chrifl) i.Fyou be called trayrois then , when attcr 
 apparanttraiifgrefsingtof iuchlavvcsas makcyou 
 TraytorSjVOU confirme to vs a perfeucrance in 
 that Tray terous difpofition^bv refufing to fweare 
 Teraporill Alleageance ? Wherein are youleffe 
 fubicdlto that name, then thofe Trieftes which 
 werciny^(5?«^//plots, Ciiicc mentallTrea/on deno- 
 minar.'s a man as well as mental! herejie ? You nei- 
 ther can nor will condemne any thing in them^ 
 but that they did their trealbn, before any Kefolu- 
 tionofthe(^fc«rcfo;andhaue you any refolurion 
 of the Church,{or this. That the t^ng may be depojcd, 
 ^hen he is excommunicated ? If you bauc^you are in a 
 beCierforwardneffethen they, and you mayvn- 
 derrake any thing^as foone as you wiil , that is , as 
 (bone as you can. For yoihaue as gcod opinions 
 already,and as ftrong authorities. That a Kjn£ of 
 another l{eligio?i then ^P^mctne ^ is in the Jhtc of an 
 excommunicate perfoi, he fore Sentence -J as you haue 
 for this , 2' hat an Excommunicate Kjng may hedefo- 
 fed ; And would you thinle it a iiift caiife of Mar- 
 tyrdome,to auerre, th^t thel\jng isalrcadyynd^r ex- 
 communication} 
 
 S4, A t2d(co proceede farther i n Qhi-ip-s hfli u- 
 
 clion) 
 
Chap. 7' 204 
 
 P S E rU O'M ARTY R. 
 
 
 Hionj are thefe things faid of you for Cbrijls lake ? 
 Are you (if you be called Traytors for refufing 
 theOach)reprouedforaniepartofhisComman- 
 demcncs ? If ic were for c:t€rcifingyour Prieftlie 
 fun^l:ionSj you might bauefome colour, finccall 
 your Cacholique Religion ;, muftbeecbc onely 
 Chriftian Religion • But can thac ftate which 
 labours watchfullie and zealouflie for the pro-- 
 mouingof C/;W/?x glorie in all other things, bee 
 faide co oppofe Chrijl ^ or peilccute him in his 
 Members , for imputing trayterous inclinations 
 to them, vvhoabhorrc toconfirrae their Allea- 
 geance by a iuft Oath ? 
 
 75 Laftly , can you fay , you/u^erasChri/llam, 
 that IS (as Cfor//? there intended) for C/;r//?w^i faith, 
 which is principally the matter of Martyrdome? 
 ^^«/W cites this, out of M4xi/««4^ The Catholique 
 faith is the mother $f martyr dome. And he explicates 
 it thus,Tb^^ though martyrdome be an aEi of fortitude^ 
 and not of faith y yet as a ciuill man '^ill he Valiant to 
 defend lutlice ^ as the Obieci of his yalour ^fo doth a 
 M^rtyr/aith, If then torefufc this Oath , be an 
 obied for a Martyrs fortitude, itmufl bebecaufc 
 it oppofes fbrae point of faith , sind faith is thaty 
 Hfhichhath beene beleettedeuer^ and eueryli? here -^ And 
 howcanthatbefo matter of faith 5 which isvn- 
 derdifpu ration, and pcrplexitic with them , and 
 thecontrarie whereof we make account , that we 
 fee by the light of Nature and Scriptures , and all 
 
 meanes 
 
? S EVD O'M A R TT R. 
 
 205 
 
 CHAP.y, 
 
 mcancs conducing to a diuinc and morall cer- 
 titude ? 
 
 16 Leo the firft , in an Epiftic to the Empc- 
 rour, by telling what hath beenc , informcs (um - 
 marilieandfoundly, whatfliouiJbc aiuftcaufe 
 ofSAartyrJome . TSfcneoftht M<<rtjirf , (aies he, /W 
 any other cmfeofthe'trfuffer'm^^ but theconfe/sionof 
 the true (Diuinitiey and true humamtie In Chrift, And 
 this was then the Integrkieodsikh, in both ac- 
 ceptations; MlySLud/ound . Which is neither im* 
 paired in the extent, nor corrupted inthcpuritic^ 
 by any thing propofedin the Oath, 
 
 17 But as (l>r>/oj?dme expounding that place 
 ofJeremie^ Domu4i>eifaBaeJlJpelmcaHy^niej ap- 
 plies it to the Triejiiohhc lewes^as hardeft of all , 
 tobe^onucrteda io may we apply it to the Trie/b 
 ohhc^manesj who abhor the Oath, and deter 
 their Schollers. For, the Hyena ^ CsiicsChryfoftome^ 
 hath but one backc bone ^ and cannot turne except it 
 r«r«e<a/7dro«re.Sohauetheie men, oneback bone, 
 th c Church . (for fo faies Cellar mine , if^e ^ere a 
 greed of that y "^e [hould Joone be at an end :^ and this 
 Church is the Pope j And they cannot turne, but 
 all at once, when he tutnes ; and this is the Integri- 
 f/> ofthe faith they talke of. And, as that Father, 
 addesoftheHj'ew^, DeleFianturcadaueribuS'^ they 
 arc delighted with impious prouocations to ihe 
 cffufion of bloud, by fuggefting a falfe and ima- 
 ginaric martyrdome. 
 
 Hh 18 The 
 
 Eftfl.i^ 
 
 In Marc.Ham. 
 i3.r«^,y».*70 
 
Chap.7« I ^'^^ 
 
 P S ETD OMAR rr R. 
 
 ->:i({ The third anti laftiuftground of martyfi 
 CiOixsc, of thofe which we mentioned, is Ecckjh- 
 /liquchnmufiitic^ whichisoftwolbrtSj one hih^- 
 rmt^ zadlSijiimj^ndconnaturaUxoih^ Church, 
 and the orhcr^ Accejforyy and fuch, as for tJ e fur- 
 theratice and aduanccaient of the worflhip of 
 GodjChriftiah Princes^in peTforminga religioiis 
 diitie, haue afforded and eftabliftied. Of the firft 
 Con ate , preaching the fi^ordy admin'tflrino^ the Sacra- 
 ntentSy and apptying the Meik'tnattcenfures, Arid if 
 any ,10 whoft charge God hathcommitced theft, 
 by an ordinarie calling, loofe his life inthccxc- 
 eution thereof , with ^latknio the caufe , \vc 
 may iitftly efteeme hitti a martyr. And (bin the 
 (econdkinde,ifoneIy for a pious and dudfa 11 ad- 
 monition to the Prince, to continue thokUber^ 
 tks CO the Church , without which flhe cannot wcl 
 dceherofficcs ^ hecfhould incurr-e a deadly di(- 
 plca-fure^ he were alfo a Martyr, ^' ■- " 
 
 Ip And if the RomancPficfts could transfcrre 
 vpon thcmfclues this title to Martyrdome,duc to; 
 defenders of either ofthefc Immunities ,yec by re- 
 Fufall oft his Oath, which is an implied affirniing 
 offom e dodrine concrarie to it , they forfait that ' 
 intereft .^ by obtruding, as matter of Chi iftianj 
 fat th ,th at w hich is not fo : For 'Bdronm hi m felfe 
 ("as once before wee hadoccafion tofay)diftin» 
 guifhesthedefenceofd^clibertiesofthcChurch,; 
 irom the Catholique faith ; and yet he and many 
 
 otherSji 
 
P S E rn O'M ARTT R. 
 
 207 
 
 I C H A 
 
 ?.^ 
 
 1 
 
 others^makcs the defence oftheieimmu nicies the 
 object of Martyrdomcifo various and vncertaine 
 is the do&ine of defending thole priiiiledges, 
 whofe ground and foundation they cannot agree 
 vpon. 
 
 xo AhdasallrigJ-ittothecrowncofMarcyre- 
 dome, growing from any ofthcfe three titles, 
 pcrifhcs by their refufal,for the reafons before ex- 
 prcffbd ; fo dath it al(b vpon this ground, tha t bee 
 which refufcs to defend his life by a lawfull ade,- 
 and entertainer not tho/c ouertures of efcape, 
 which God prclents him,dcftroies himfelfe ,cfpe- 
 ciallyifhis life might be ofvle and aduantageto 
 others. For when the VnCon was opened to 
 ^atilandSilas, the learned Expofitors cxcuft his 
 ftay there^by no other way, then that it appcares , 
 that he had a rcuehtion of Gods purpoic , that he 
 fhouldconuertthc Kccpcr^for otberwife not to 
 hauehaiiencd his efcapCj had been e bo abufe 
 Gods mereic by not vfing it* 
 -' XI Tkordavvc^froni which theft conclufi=« 
 on s arc deduced, fb^f if a man receiue a (^orporaHin'm* 
 rie^ani remit the ojfence^ytt thejlate may purftieit a* 
 ^mnfl the t}'efp(tffer,^€catife no man is Lord of himfelfe: 
 and Khztacmenantfmna man^ tlmtifyoti fndchim In j 
 your ground you may htate him , isj>oide y^ou the fame 
 rf<i/o«,Intitnate thus much to this purpofe,That 
 ao man by la;we of nature may deliucr hi^ftlfc 
 into a danger which be m igh t auoidc . 
 
 Hh 2 22 How 
 
 ^^si6. 
 
 Par. VntSyn- 
 
 mimimr^'tamma*' 
 
CiiA?.7. 
 
 208 
 
 ? SEFV O-M ARTY R, 
 
 ColUt.z.ce.'), 
 
 22 How many ades of good and ^meritori- 
 ous nature,if they had all due circumftanccs^hauc 
 becnc vitiated by Indlfcret'ton , and changed from 
 nourirhmcnttopoifon ? of which Q/SawM* hath 
 amais'd many vfcfull examples , and made all his 
 fecond collation of them. O f which I will remem- 
 ber one hpning about his own time; Hero which 
 hadlmcdfifticycaresauftcrely in a Defart^truft* 
 ing indifcrectely an illufion of an euill fpirit, 
 threw himfelfcdowncintoaWell ; and whenhe 
 was taken out , and in fuch torment with thoie 
 brufes,as killed him within three daics, yet he be- 
 Iceued that he had done well, though the reft be- 
 leeued him to be as QaJSidnus faics , 'Siothanatum, a 
 ftlfc-murderer. 
 
 2 5 How dccply,and how irremediably doth 
 this indifcrction poflcflc miny others , whom 
 thcmlclues only,and a few illuders of their weak- 
 ncflcSjcftecmctobc Martyres yfox prouoking the 
 execution of iuft lawes againft them ? For what 
 greater Indifcretm can there be,or what more trea- 
 cherous betraying of bimfelfc, then to diein dc- 
 fpiteoffuchaPrinccsmercic, as at once directs 
 himtovndcrftandhis ducty tohimfelfe, and ro 
 his Prince .and fliewes him,that his owoe prefer • 
 uationisanaturallduety^ and that hec may not 
 neglciflitinanycauie^but where it appearescui- 
 dently,Gathohquely,and indiiputably ( amongft 
 thcmtowhofeinftru6lionhc ought to fubmitte 
 
 him* 
 
P S E rV O-M ARTT R. 
 
 2op I Chap. 7. 
 
 himlelfej that God may bee glorified in it^ And 
 that his obedience to the King was borne in him^ 
 and therfore was once,wichouc all queftion, due^ 
 & could not be taken away,without bis con(cnt, 
 who is damnified by the loflc of a Subic6t; at 
 lead by fiich a litigious Auchoriiie , as is yet in 
 Difputation , lyhat h is, "U^hence it comesy and hff^ it 
 re fides in him, and toa? it is executed, 
 
 24 Forasamanmaybc/e/aWeye, bydcftroy- 
 ing himfelfc by our La Wj had fur de/e, by depar- 
 ting, and ftealing himfelfc away, from him to 
 who his feruice is due,by Imperial law:fo he may 
 he proditordefcy by the law oi Nature, if hce deP 
 ccnd from the Dignicie of humanitic, 8c fubmit 
 himfelfe to an vfurpation, which he ought to rc^ 
 fift, which isj All violence and danger which hce 
 might auoidr. 
 
 J5 And fince,ifthc King would pardonhim, 
 vpon doingof any aft,which depended vpon his 
 owne wiiljhewcreguikieofhis death, ifhecre- 
 iuied it, he is fo alfo in this cafe, fince he can pro* 
 pofe to himfelfc no fuch rcftrairit as binds his wil; 
 ^ox/crufkSy and things in Opinion and Di^utation^ 
 do not bindc in this cafe; Of which we fliall hauc 
 proper pccafion to Ipeakciathc next Chapter. 
 
 26 Lee vs then procecdc further, to that which 
 giiies the forme ^ and mcafure , ajtd merit , cuen'to 
 Martyrdome it-felfc^ which is ^fc<*rmV. And this 
 is not mcam oncly of Charittc, asitisaTkWo- 
 .,,:.-. Hh 3 ^M 
 
C H A P.7. 
 
 210 
 
 P S B r P 0-M AKTr R. 
 
 itf.1ji.13. 
 
 a Metapbra?tjn 
 
 ^all vercue , and voices vs in an carncft loue to 
 God^ which is, Chariteisfatr'u^ but alfo as from 
 thatfountainc is dcriucd vpOR all his creatures, 
 which is C'l^^Wfdrf Vu\ Forfo Saint lohn fayes^ ot 
 this charitable a6t of which ^Ntc fpeake, Greater 
 loue then this m man hath , '^henheeiefioweth his life 
 for his friend : Whic h alfo appeares out of that Hi- 
 ftory recorded otNicephorus: ^ who being brought 
 to the place where he was to receive the Crow nc 
 of Martyrdome , and feeing Sapritm , betwcenc 
 whomc and him , there had before fo trie bitter* 
 Rcffa and enmitie broke fGorth, fali do wne be- 
 fore hitrijandbegge a Pardon and reconcilement, 
 was fo much elated with this glory o^MartyrSm^ 
 that vncharitably he difdain'd to admit anyrc- 
 J3Dnci\^M(m . In punifh men t of which vnchari- 
 tableneflc, he loft his whole hope and vi^orie: 
 For theipirit of God forfeokc him , and h c Apo- 
 flated from his Faith.; So thiit Charitic is iuftly e- 
 iiccm'd the form c o f M artyrd omc. ; 
 
 27 AndischcreanyCharitieinthis Dodi^ir^e, 
 piria thikadl^Q£3^«^r/^Bls- thet^an^y coyb^ 
 (Ear, zt^icWtin f^trilualihuS) Chankk begins at borne) 
 when at oncieyou diuorce that bcKily which ydur 
 Patcar^ipfiie^ai'd; fromtbacSiibufo jWhi<:h Gotfia- 
 fiifcd and. Bxnarried t^it sand 'fo» league, not 6nely 
 to be men^nA to be SuifeBs^but tobe Priefisj^irid 
 tbemefaj^ors tath)ac caofc , which-ymi hinder by 
 ihis pieicnccofj toain^It •. How'^ach^portu* 
 : nitie 
 
P S £ ^D O'M ARTY R, 
 
 211 
 
 nicie pifMedtjtuen in aduaocingth^Catholigue 
 caufe, which to you is fo certaine, doe you looie^ 
 by exppfingyour fclfc, to cfT^/^/W rpine, vpon Vtr- 
 artaiH^imnd^tions ^ Is there i^ny cfiaritie tothe 
 Churchy orpartk, or fadion , which you hauc in 
 this Kingdom ? cowards whom jthcKing brought 
 \^i^h hiin fO'tiiuciK.C'Qnd^rneirCy that hec caftiti a 
 dca<J. fleepc all ilotdy la wes, and in a fl umber all 
 pecuniane lawes which might offend^ ficaggricuc 
 thi^m.Jsijtch^rita^y <lone tovvards them, that 
 by your vlnieocfIarica<5t^ their peace be interrupt 
 ted, his Maieftics Aveetneffc diftafiedj his foft- 
 neffc induced, aiid |:ho|efakc traprefsions which 
 heehad admitted. That ciuill obedience might 
 confift vvith your Religion, defaced and oblitera- 
 ted ? And that to all thefeOiould fuccecde, ica- 
 lotifies in him, imputations ypoo them, and. du- 
 tiful! folicitations from his Pari jamear,&Coim- 
 faile ^ atid Subi«6is ^of all raiijies ^ iQ^^w^kt^ his 
 lawifs ag^iflfttheljefurpkious mca^L I»t ody r - 
 • .28 Wasir charitably done of that ?*d^^, who 
 appreheqdiitg a gcncirall iqeliinauon oftakmg the 
 Oath,aduanced it io fane ^ as to malcea Declara- 
 tion that it was lawfalkand neuer rc:ra(5t: n^ that 
 opinion;, yec would dip in the f^^ft^fall thc?eof,ie.« 
 cauje it Jeemed not exfedient tQhim, to take it then -^ 
 and fo to caftfharcs and tortures vpon their con- 
 fciences^ whovwcrc before in po(Ic(si6 of a peace- 
 ,able,& (by his own teftimony) a iufl: itfolution? 
 
 29 When 
 
 Chap.^. 
 
 leriMfi, 
 
— -^ 
 
 C H A 
 
 P.7. 
 
 i xo.aj. 
 
 %.^ 
 
 212 
 
 F S ErV O'M ARTT R. 
 
 29 WhenS.p4«/ v(es chat phrafc/he expounds 
 the word ExfcJientyhy Profitable and by Edifying: 
 And hath the example of his death profited and 
 edified that Church as much, as the perplexities 
 certainely growne in Catholicjiie coiifciences 
 thereby ,and thofeexa(pcrations,and bitterneffes 
 occafioncd^by all probabihtic in the ftatc,by that 
 pcruerft andpccuifh behauiour, may fiiakc and 
 tempeftit? 
 -^o Idoenotthinkethatthcy would haue de- 
 nied him to baue beene a Martyr , if he had beene 
 executed vpon the S/4f«f<r againft Trie/Is^ though 
 he had before tak^n the oath. If thererore the ta- 
 king ofthc oath cannot vitiate and annull mar* 
 tyrdome^the refufing it cannot conftitute martyr* 
 dome— ^-'^ • ' --■ - -.-■'^■■^ .;'• ^•-■ 
 
 J I AndifybttWitl ttiake die difference one- 
 ly by rcafbn of the Popes 'Breu€,\vhkh perchance 
 eamebctwcenehis firftrefolution , and his laft, 
 th en you reduce your Martyrdome to a more (lip* 
 perie and m ore dangerous aiftrefle then before: 
 For as before you quitted all your bcnefite and 
 intereft to martyrdome , for hauing exercifcd 
 Pr/V/?/y fun(5tions, and procla mcd and fblaced 
 your felfe with this , that you dyed for refufing 
 the oath ; fo now you wainc that, and flicke to a 
 wor(etitlc,vvhich is , obeJicnc: to an yncertaine 
 and fufpicious Brcue j For , lor your firfl title^ 
 which ispreachingof theCaAoIicjiie/aith ,you 
 
 haue 
 
p s E rD OMAR rr R. 
 
 213 
 
 C H A P,^. 
 
 haucthemrireandvnanimeconrent and concur- 
 rence of the whole Chriftian Church; which al- 
 waics confcffcSjthac the profcfsion of the Catho- 
 Itc^ue faith jis^a true and iuft caufe ofMartyrdomc; 
 though fhc doc not confeire,that that which you 
 teach js thatCathotique Faith , but for that Title 
 you had alio the confonance and agreen:ient of all 
 the Romane Church. And for vour fecond claini, 
 which is jthe defence of the Popes temporal! lurifS- 
 f?/e«jby refufing thisoath,you had Come voicesof 
 great authority in that Church, to encourage you, 
 though farr too weak, either to blot out a natural! 
 truth,or to make an indifFcrcnt_,orpcrplcx*d point 
 (b ncccffaryto you,as to dy for it.But for this third 
 titfc to martyrdome, which arifcs fro obedience to 
 the Srfww, which zxe matters of faHjScCubicd: to a 
 thoufand infirmities 3c nullities , who eueriufily 
 grounded a necefsity ofdying,vpon the^ oradded 
 the comfort of martyrdomc to fuch aprecipitatio? 
 gl Thusdooth AqninM argue againfta farre 
 better Title to mactyrdome, then this is : Though 
 l)'trginity he inore pre t ions then life^yet if a l^rginejhold 
 be condemned to be deflowred , Qccafiont fidei Chrijlr 
 anxj:?ecaufejhe -^as aChriflian ^though all thofe condi- 
 tions, ^htch "^e mtedin onr Sauiors prohibition ^andin- 
 flruCiionlconcurred in her cafe , That fie ttwe no hufie 
 body in protiohng. That fie "^ere pefjecuted ^ and tktt 
 iDniuJily yAnd '^ith relation and defpite to Chrijl^andfo 
 /hejujferedai aChrijlianjetJuieshCithis werenoMm'" 
 
 I i tyrdome^ 
 
 4. /(J t. 
 

 P.7 
 
 214 
 
 P S Ef^D O'M A RTT R. 
 
 De 7{pt 
 
 ncclef. 
 Item. 
 
 tyrJome, Yec he afsignes not che rearon to be , be* 
 c^ufe iTie died not^but becaule Martyr dome is a tc- 
 flimonjijhy "^hkh it is made euident to all^that theMar- 
 tjres loue Chrijlian faith aboue all things , audit cannot 
 appeare hy this aSi ofhers^'^hetherfl^ejujfer this for the 
 loue of Chriftinn faith , srfor contempt of chajlitic. 
 But in this a<5tc of dying for obedience to the 
 Breucs^there is by many degrees leflc manifeftati'» 
 on^that rhey die for Chriflian Faith, which is not 
 inqueftion^andrhere appeare euident impr2fsi- 
 ons of humane rcfpcdts , which would vitiate a 
 better title to mattyrdomc^and of iiich vnnatural 
 derelidtion of thencifelues , as 1 doe not ice how 
 they could efcape hcing felfe-murderers ^ but that 
 their other Trealbns, and condemnations for 
 clKm^m ake their executions iuft. 
 
 ^ And hcfidcsthsity^e liar mine makes this hard 
 fhifc^andearncftpropenfencfle to die, nogood 
 fi(Tneofagoodcaufe,orofatrucmartyrdoiTic(for 
 thus he makes his gradations,That theJnabaptl/ls 
 are foYwardcji^^and the Caluini[ls next ^ and theLuthe* 
 rans yeryjlach : So that he makes the vehemcncy 
 of the profelTors^in this kind, fometeftimony of 
 the ilneffe of the Religion) wemay alfo obferuc , 
 that all circumftanccs (except the maine pointy 
 with which we intercharge one another, which is 
 Herefe ) by which they labour to deface and in- 
 firmc thezcateof out fidcinthis point , and to 
 take from them,aU comfort of martyrdome. doe 
 ,: \ 'ap- 
 
P S E FD 0-M A RTTR. 
 
 215 
 
 peare in them diredly or implicitely, in this deny- 
 ing otciuill obedience. 
 
 34 Andbecauftwe may boldly truft his ma- 
 lice in gathering them, that he will omit none, 
 wc\A^ ill take them as they arcobiecled againil vs 
 in Feuardtntm the Minorite; A man of iuch dexte- 
 rity and happines in conuerting to the Romane 
 Faith, that all Turquy and the Indies would not 
 bee matter enough for him to worke vponone 
 ycarc,if he fhould proceed with them in the fame 
 pace^ashe doth uith the Mini/ier ofGeneua : For 
 meeting him once vpon a time bychauncc, and 
 falling into talkc with himJnthcpcr(onofa Ca- 
 tholiquc ©ofJor^he difpatches a Dialogue of Ibme 
 eight hundred great lcaues,and reduces thepoore 
 Miniftcr,who fcarceeuer ftands him two blows, 
 from one thou/and four e hundred Herefies : And as 
 though he had butdrawneaCurtaine,or opened 
 a boxe,and fliewcd him catholique Religion, he 
 Icaucs him as found , as the Comicei! of Trent. 
 
 35 Firfl: thcreforein this matter of Marty r dome ^ 
 he takes a promife of the MiniHer , That he D?ill be 
 dllignit her eafter\j from being amazed at the outward 
 heijauiour of men ^hich fujfcr death. By which diie- 
 ^Stion&cgoodcounfelljthc confident fafhionand 
 manner of any lefHite at his execution, iliall make 
 no fjch imprefsion invs, cs to produce argu- 
 ments of his innocency. After this, he (aies, that 
 our men are not martyrej, 'Becduje they baue depar- 
 
 li 2 tei 
 
 CHAP.7. 
 
 TheomachU 
 Ca/umtftJ.?. 
 c.iS.nu.u 
 
 ' Jildjtii.^. 
 
Ch 
 
 Ap.y. 
 
 ii6 
 
 P S E rV O-M A RTT R. 
 
 ^•'•'.4. 
 
 ?^lU. 
 
 KU,\b. 
 
 ted from theCl nrch^m'^hichthty'^e^e hcTj)tJ:^''d^ and 
 bam not kept their pro.r/tfe mude in %iptifme , but arc 
 therefore Apoftnts and Jntkhnfls, A n drher rcafon 
 he alsigncs again R thzva^hecuujs thsy bane heeneput 
 to d'cathfor confp'trac'tes /ehcllions y tumults , (indciinll 
 V/ar re saga'mftU'v full Princes , and that therefore 
 they have heene proceeded ii^atnfl in Ordmnry forme 
 of Inflict , ai Traytors. And agaiae^ hcc Hies, 
 They bane beene iuflly executed for waking ^afiddi^ 
 nul^in^ li bells a^ai}i/i Princes, jfnd for A5h a^ainsi 
 a CdHon of the Eliberitaite Councell _, (xf t>hicb I 
 j^oke before. And liftly , this defpoiles vs of the 
 bcncfiteofMartyrdomeinhis account ^/Becau/e 
 "^e offer ourfehes to dano^ers^nnd punijhncnts ^feekin^ 
 fcrbonourout ofmifery, cindblowen l)p "^iib ambition 
 a}td^reedmeffeof'y>as?i€^lorie* Thiisfarre Fewtrdeti- 
 iif« charges va. 
 
 '^6 And is it not your cafe alfo^to forfak your 
 Martyrdomevpon the fame circumftances? Are 
 not many of youdcpa^rted from your proinjicin 
 bapti/me to our Church ?. or did thofe which vn- 
 dertookc for you, eucr intend this Jorfaking ? and' 
 this afl. of departing is by Feuardenttus y made an 
 Effentiall circuniftance, abftradtj and indepen- 
 dent and incoha^rent with thatof the(}itW/^«e 
 Qhiirchj for that is another alone by it felfe. 
 
 ^j And hauc not you beene proceeded with_^ 
 in Ordiriarie courfe of Infliccy as Tray tors, for (^bel- 
 lp)nsy^and^Qonfptraet€Sy and Tumults ? And after fo 
 
 many 
 
P S EFD 0~M A RTT R. 
 
 217 I Ch AP.y. 
 
 numy proteftations fo religioufly deliuered , lo 
 vehemently icerated, io prodigally fealed wicli 
 bloud , and engaging your Martyrdome vpon 
 chat iffuc, rhat von neuer incermedled witli rnac- 
 ters ot ftatc^noF had any other (ccpe or niarkc of 
 all your dcllres and endcuours, biii: thercplanra- 
 tionof Catholique Religion, hath not che%ror^ 
 ^frand mouth of all the Englifli kfuiteSfConM- 
 red,(vponamiftaking, that the cuenncfTcofhts 
 Maicfties difpofitionmightbefhakcdby this in"* 
 finuation,) -^ That in the Sentence of Escotrmunka^ 
 tion ti^miji Queene Elix^heth, the Topes relithig to a 
 Jlatute in^En^lmd J reheCIed the JciuaH right of his 
 Maiefiie smothery and of him ^ and proceeded for there- 
 yuouall ofthatQjieejiej -^homthey^heldanyfurperiin 
 fatiour of the true in her i tours- ofiprejjt'd by her^ Jiot only 
 hfpiritualijmt temporal! amies /ilfoyas a^ainjlapuh^- 
 Ihjne Male factory and Intrtider. Apd hauing thus 
 likeaiiindircreete//J«ocjre, preuancarcd tor the* 
 Pope^ doth heenotas much betray all his owne 
 complices, when headdcs, This doth greatly iufttfit^ 
 the cndeHonrs And Je fires of^tllgood C^tholique people yi 
 bothathome^ and abroad ^ againfther^ their princi pall 
 meaning being.euer knowneto haucbiene^ thedeliue- 
 rance and preferment of {he trueheireyWoJl 'Wrongfully 
 kept outy and l^niufliy perfccutedfor rtghteoufuesjake. 
 Did you intend notbingelfe,but Catholiquc '^(c^ 
 liTton , and yet was the deflre . ^.nd endeuourof all 
 2oodC^th,oliqiie^,atliome#, ^M^broade^. torc^, 
 
 * fudfment of 
 a CuthoL^ite of 
 the Apologtt of 
 the Qatb, Pag. 
 
 If 
 
 mme 
 
C H A p. 7« 2 1 8 
 
 P S E rV O-M ARTTR. 
 
 
 moue her,and/?toanorber^ andthacbyvercueof 
 3Lflatute in England^ Did the Popes in chcir Bulls ^ 
 intirnace anv iHegitimation^ or yfurpat'ton^ or touch 
 vponany fuch ftatutc ? Or did they goe about to 
 aduance the ri^J?t Heire in thcSpmifh bmafton f or 
 was the way of the right Hcire Catholiquely pre- 
 pared by !Dolema?is booke ? 
 
 58 Or was the Author thereof no good Ca- 
 tholicke? For theft Confpiracies , and for the 
 fame Authors monethly Libels, which caft fou!e 
 afperfionsvpon the whole caufe,in defence vvher- 
 ofcheyarevndertakcn, andpublilhed, are your 
 pretences to Martyrdome vniuft and inualid , if 
 your Feuardentitu giucs vs good rules. So are they 
 alio becaufe you fceke it againft the Eliberitane 
 Councell; That is, % l^ayes not found in Scri(>ture5j 
 mrpraSlifedhytheJ'pofiles: And lallofall ^ btxauic 
 youiecke ic with fuch intemperate hunger, and 
 vaine-gloric, Qiltum ex Miferia qUitrentes (as your 
 Friar accufts our Churches ) and hunting and 
 purfuingyour owne death- FirlT:^ ouer the tops of 
 mountaines, the Popes Spirituall porver^ then 
 through thickc and entangling woods, without 
 waycsinorout, that is his TemporallpoxerjZni 
 then through daitecaucs and dens of his Cham- 
 berEpiftlesJiis Srettej/eady,rathcrthen not die, 
 todc-'end his perfonall dcfe<5ts, and humane in* 
 firraities. And ull thefe circumflances , arc virtue 
 ally and raScailycnwEapt in chis-one refufall of 
 
 t!ie 
 
P S E ru O^M A RTT R. 
 
 219 
 
 C H A P.7. 
 
 the Oath, which therefore alone docch defeacc 
 all your pretence? to Martyrdome. 
 
 gp And chough it may perchance truely bee 
 (aid by yoii) that all chofe pcrfons which the '^^ 
 /orwe./ Churches haue Enregtftred in their M^ny- 
 r0^^/>i,arenot cerCiinsIyaiJ iXMzXy Martyrs ^ by 
 thole Rules to which we binJe the fignificauion 
 ofthe word in this Chapter, and in which you 
 account^ all which die by way of luftice^for ad- 
 uancing the Romane VoElrlne or (Di^nitie , by 
 what (editious way (b euer;, to be true Martyrs ,yec 
 none of thcmhadi euercranfgreflred (bfarre, as 
 your Example would warrancchem. For, not to 
 Ipeake of Baromt^ his Martyrologe ^ where veric 
 many arc enrolled, which liued their Natural! 
 time, and without any cxternall perfecuion for 
 their faith, and where verie many of theoldeXe- 
 ftament are recorded, bcfidesthofe which are ca- 
 nonized in thcEpiltle to the Hebrewcs, and ma- 
 nie which are mentioned in chat Epiille arelefc 
 out:byhim,notonclyE;ior/7, ZS^ot^^anJFach other 
 as fuffered not death in their bodies, zsMartyrs, 
 but euen y^W whom he might haue beenc bolde 
 to call a Martyr-^to omit him, I/ay,vvhy doth our 
 (^ountrym.i?i zmono a yoi)^ which hath lately co- 
 piled an EngllfhMartyrologe^ prcfent a Calender^ in 
 which of almoft 500 whom he names , (carfe 60 
 areM^rijfrx^ andofchereft^ fome were not of our 
 Nation, as Qonfiantlmihc Emperour, whofr fe- 
 
 ft'uall 
 
 Cit.XU 
 
HAP. 
 
 /• 
 
 22D 
 
 P S E TD O'M A RTT R, 
 
 I . Conuc ftonf. 
 Far ^^. Chap. I. 
 
 (liuall bee appoints ?i of May • Andiomc neucr 
 favv rhis Cuncry,asPopc Gregory thel^vvhom he 
 celebrates 25 December. And of thofc which 
 did fufFcr death the credit and eftinnation of as 
 many as died, within 200 yeares of Gre^ooi the I^ 
 is much impaired by one to vvhomlthinke, hee 
 willfab{cribe,whofaycs, That in that 2^0 yeares, 
 our TSlatiou had no Martyrs ^that comonty are krtoipne* 
 And thofc whom hee reckons, mufl: of necefiitie 
 be knownc to them , whom that knowledge 
 Gonccrncs,asicdid*Prfr/o«;f, when hee writ chat 
 bookc , fince the knowledge thereof was fo obm- 
 o«s Sc eafie,that this Author pro feflcs^rb^r 4/7 r^fir 
 Hiftdries are in Authors approued or permitted hy tl>e 
 Sea jipoftolique^tjr that he cites no A ^ocryphall legend^ 
 nor fabulous Hijlorie, that may befufpeSiedoftheleaJl 
 T{ote offalfitiey orerrour ifhatfoeuer . But he which 
 fliall furuay his C^r^^^w^of Authors, will findeit 
 fafer not to bclceuchim , then to bee bound by 
 him,cobelceueallthemto be free from the Icaft 
 note of falfitie or error. For wc fhall be fbm what 
 hard to bcleeue this extreme innocence, and inte^ 
 gtiMmStmu* f^viiinSaunders ^ or in Cornelius Ta* 
 cittn . And many of his ownc profefsian will 
 hardly belceuc that Gregory , and 'Bedt were free 
 from all falfitie or error, And himfelfe, I beleeue, 
 w^uld not (land to this, if we fhould preflc him 
 with fbme.places,outof'P4r/7e?i/?j,and Weftmona- 
 fierienjis, "and M^aljtngham, and foUdoreVirgil : all 
 
 which 
 
P S EFD 0-M ARTT R. 
 
 221 I CnAP.y, 
 
 which hauc beene tried in the furnace of this Di- 
 nine Critique, 8c are pronounced by hioi free from 
 the leafl: note offalfttie-, or errour lifhatjoeuer. But if 
 thele Authors were knowncto Tarjons, and that 
 hee pronounced truely , that that zoo ycares l^its 
 '^ithoutMartyrSythcn, notonelythe AbheJfeofE' 
 //>jheardfman,5.^^i0r/?^ flaine about 670 in /?^- 
 tredofChri/lian (%i(giow,and celebrated 27 Febru, 
 but the firfl: Chriftian Kit\g of the ISlorthumkrs^ 
 S . Edwyn , flainc al i o. in hatred of our Religion J.nno 
 634. and obferucd4.0dob. with diuers other 
 after that time,muft be expunged out of this new 
 Wianyrologe, Soalfo muftthat Author confeflc 
 himfelfcco hauebeen too forward, in canonizing 
 5. Hugh for a Martyr^ "^hom at lo yeares of age j the 
 lewes crucified at Lincolne, Anno 1255. fi ncc Tarfom 
 "had told him beforeythat after 'Becketjvhkh^^a^ An, 
 117:, our Qmrch had no more Martyrs in J^ooyeares. 
 JQ Bat for all this, it is not your errour, and 
 vicious example which fhall excufe vs, if at any 
 timcwee.haueinfcrccd fuch , sisMartyrs, which 
 were not prccifelyfo . Forifwe haue committed 
 anyfuchflipinftorie and matter of fa6t, there is 
 not that danger inourtranfgrefsion, which is in 
 ycu, bccaufeyou, by giuingthem that title,a(Iure 
 the wodd of a certainc and infallible prefentfal- 
 uation, by Vcrtue of thatfuflfering, and that they 
 haue title thereby to our^^r4ffd/i,and are inpre- 
 icnt 'poffcfsion oF the office of Jduocation for vs. 
 
 Kk Out 
 
 My.ij, 
 
 tbid.Hu.ii, 
 
Chap.8. 
 
 222 
 
 P S E rV O-M A RTY R. 
 
 Out of which confidence, i haue fccneatfbmc 
 Executions of Tray terous Trie/Is ^ Ibme.byftan* 
 ders, leiuing all old SainrSjpray to him vvhofe bo- 
 dy lay there dead , asifhechadtnoreTclpe(5i:, and 
 better acceffe in heauen , becau(e he was a (Gran- 
 ger, then thoft which were£am0iar^ had. 
 
 C H A P. VIII. 
 
 That thert h^tb he em as yet »o f Hndumtntdl md fafe ground 
 giuen^ vf>on vahUh , thofe which haue the faculties to hears 
 Confcpons^ ^oddinforme their ovone Confciences^r infiruci 
 their penitetrtS'^ That they are hound to aduentttre the heatiie 
 and Cafitallfenaltics of this Lavoe , for refufaliof this Oath. 
 
 ■', A>id that if any Ma» haue receimd a fcruple againU this 
 Oath^hich he cannot defofe andcafi off^the Rules of their ovon 
 C%fuijis,as this cafe flands^incline^&ndvcarr ant them, to the ta- 
 king thereof 
 
 Inccbyrefufall of this Oath, which his 
 Maicftic hath rather made an Iniukence 
 then a Vexation -, by withdrawing fbme 
 claufes of bitternefle, and of flriclinquifition into 
 the whole Cathoiicke partie, which the frefli 
 contemplation of the Powder- rreafon^ had iuft ^ 
 lyvrgcd the Lower-honfe of Parliament to infcrt 
 therein ; And ftudying to find a way by which 
 he might difcharge bothdueciestoGcdandhis 
 Kingdome^wouldin his Princely and Paftorall 
 
 care. 
 
P S E f^D O'M ARTY R, 
 
 223 I Chap.8. 
 
 carCjprouidcatriall, by which thofe which were 
 corrupted with the poyfon which broke out in 
 thofe Treafbns, might bedifl'nguifii'd from Ca* 
 tholickes of better temperand more duetifuU af- 
 fections tovvardes him, and cur Peace^ from 
 which fort of Catholickes , after fo many prouo- 
 cations, by perfons of the fame perfwafion in Re- 
 ligion, he fecm'd loth to withdraw thofe fauours 
 and graces^which he had euer fince his comming 
 exprcffed towards them; Since, I fay, by refufall 
 thereof, both the Catholickes lay aheaiiiefcan- 
 dal^and dangerous afperfions vpon thecaufe^and 
 declare themfelues more flauifh to the Pope, and 
 confequently aptcr to defe^ftion from the Prince, 
 then the Subiecls of forrainc States now arc, or 
 theSubie(5l5 of this Kingdome were heretofore. 
 And alio his Maieftie, and all thofe which afFeci 
 his fafecie, which nor only inuolues but procures 
 and caufes theirs , may iuftly enclinc at lafl to 
 thinke, that the very ground, and principles of 
 chat Religion nourilli thefe rebellious humours, 
 and fo findeic neceflarie for prcferuation of the 
 whole bodie, to apply Medicines more corrofiue 
 and fliarpc to that member which appeares fo 
 corrupt and dangerous, Aad eucric Cacholicjue 
 in particular, to whom this Oath is offered , by 
 re^ufallforfaitshislibertie, & by percinacie there- 
 in, incurresocherraulds and penalties. It is there* 
 fore the dutie of eucrie Catholique,out of his re 
 
 K k z ligious 
 
c 
 
 HAP 
 
 8; 
 
 224 
 
 P S ErV O-M A'RTT R. 
 
 ligious zcalecothecaufc , dravvnc into iufDitrorr 
 thereby^ and out of his Namrali obligation for 
 preferuing his life, fame, and fortune, allvvhich 
 areendangered bychis refufall, nottoaduenture 
 thelofTeoFtheie, but vpon Euidence of much 
 clearcnefTc^ and grounds of ftrongaflarednefTej 
 and con (Ian eic. 
 
 2 Andasitiscercaine^thatatthe firftproraul- 
 gingofthi&oatbjthey hadno fuch ground, nor 
 Euidence (forthen^ that light mufthauebeene 
 vpon them all, andfo many good and earnell: 
 maintainers of that Religion , would not hau« 
 enclincdtothe Oath , ifthey bad had fuch Eui- 
 dence again ft it) fo alia after Ibmefcruples were 
 in5e(5ted>and the tender ncflc of fbmcconfciences 
 vitiated and diftradcd with lomc doubts, and' 
 that it had beenefubmitted to Difputation, and 
 confulting amongft themfelues, and fo paffed all 
 tbofi furnaces of Examination,, it was held law- 
 f ull^and accordingly many tooke it. So that nei- 
 ther by the Euident and vndeniabkauthoritieof 
 Naiure , or Scripture ^ nor by Deducftions and 
 conclufions neceflarily deriued and iffuing frorrv 
 thence, anyConfcieace hadfutficientaffurance, 
 toincurre thefe dangers. 
 
 J If fince, by fome anguments of probabili-- 
 tic,andofGonucniencie, or by fome propofiti* 
 on s propagated 6<: deduced fromthofe firftprin- 
 ciples ol- Nature, and Scripture, byfo raanydef^ 
 
 cents 
 
P S E rv O-M A RTT R, 
 
 225 Chap.8 
 
 cents and Generations jthat it is hard to trie whe- 
 ther they doc truly come from that roore, orno^ 
 any Con(cience haaeflackned it felfe, andfobe 
 ftraied, anddifTolued, and fcattcred, by this re- 
 mifnefle, and vacillation, it ought rathertorc* 
 colledt itlelfe , and rcturne to thole firll ingraffed 
 principlesjthen in this diflbluteandloofc diftra- 
 d:ion, tofufFeran anxious pcrplexitie, ordefpe- 
 rately toarrcftitfelfe vpon that parr, which their 
 ownc Rules giuen to reduce men in fuch deuiati* 
 ons, and fetcic them^ in fueh wauerings , cannot 
 alTure him to be well chofen , nor deliuer andcx* 
 tricatehim^ in thole laborinths. 
 
 4. For_, let the fir ft roote and parent of all 
 propofirions in this matter of Obedience^be^tiiat 
 which we know by nature, That >f mujl ohay/uch 
 apowef'-, a^ can pre/eirue Vsin^eace and^B^h^ion ^ and 
 that which wee find in Scr pturcs^ Leteuery Souk 
 be fubkii ^^nto your hi^yer powers '^ And let vsdrawe 
 downe a Pedigree, and Genealogie of reafons 
 and condufions deriued from this* The eld eft, 
 and that to which moft reuerencevviU belong, 
 will be the hiterpretatm of the Fathers vpon this 
 place, which is (as your ownc men confeflej 
 J hat the Apoftle Jj^eahs rather of ^^aJl and Secular 
 power ^ then of that Ti?hichyQU caUEcckftaflkke. 
 
 5 Let vs then putfue the linCjOf which thefirft 
 end is; Kings muft be obeyed. It folio wcs^Ther- 
 fare cl icy muft be able to coramaund iuflly ^ ther* 
 
 Kk J fore 
 
 %OA-^.t. 
 
 Carnmus de po- 
 teft. leg. Ehm. 
 
Chap.8. I 226 
 
 P SE r DO-MA RTT R. 
 
 forctheymudhaucfomcto enable and inftrud 
 them 5 therefore cheymuft doe according to cheir 
 infl:ru6lion J therefore if they doc not, they are 
 fubicdl to cheir corrc<5tions 5 therefoi-e if they be 
 incorrigible^they are no longer KngS; and there* 
 forenofubie6lcanfvveare perpetuall Obedience, 
 to his perfon, who by his ovvne fault , and his fii- 
 periours Declaration,may growc to be no King. 
 
 6 Now , as no man can beleeue the laft of 
 thcle propoficion s^ as rou ndly and co nftanrly , as 
 the firft,becaufe though it feeme to be the childc 
 ofthefirft,yetinit fdf^or in (bme of the meane 
 parents by the way,there may [be fallacies which 
 may corrupt and abaftard it 5 lo is th^re no other 
 certaineruletottieit, but to retume torhefirft 
 pi inciples^and iceif it confift with them . For if it 
 dcftroy the firft,ic degenerates and rebels, and wc 
 may not adhere to it. And if the firft may ftiU 
 confiftwithoutitjthough this may feeme orderly 
 and naturally deduced from thence^yetic impofes 
 not (o much necefsity vpon vs , as the firft doth ; 
 for that bindesvs peremptorily,, this, as it iscir- 
 cumftanccd and conditioned. 
 
 7 And though the(ccircum (lances glue it all 
 the life it hath , Co that to make it obligatory , or 
 notfojdependsvponthem^yetitisimpofsibleto 
 difcernc thofe circumftances , or vnentanglc our 
 confciences by any of thofe Rules , which their 
 Qafulfls vfc to giue,who to {lengthen thepofTefsi- 
 
 on 
 
P S E rO O'MA RTT R. 
 
 227 
 
 on ofche^o^/w^i^ Church ^ haue b^ftowed more 
 paines, to reach how ftrongly a confcieace is 
 bound to doe according to a 5rr«/?/^ ,ora5)(?«k, 
 otzti Opinion pr an Errour, which ic hath concei- 
 ued^thcnhow it might depofc that Scruple ^ or 
 cleare that iDoubtyOr better that Opinion ^ot redtific 
 that&rowr. 
 
 8 For, That we may at once lay open the in- 
 firmity, and infufficiency of their (^«/fj,and apply 
 thcfame to our preftnt purpofc , What vfe and 
 profite^can thoreGf/W/<^«eip which doubt whc* 
 ther they may take that Oath , make of that Rule , 
 that they muji foUow in doubtfuU points , that opinion 
 tifhich Is mo/l common and generall ? For, though 
 this be vnderftood ofthcopmion offucb men^Jas 
 are intelligent and vnderftanding^andconuerfanc 
 in the mactcr in queilion^yct often times jamongfl: 
 tfiem^both fides Cxy^This is the common o^wio/i; and 
 who can iudge it ? Yea many circumftances 
 change the common opinion : For('(aies j^:^oriu^) itfals 
 out oftenythat that Dphich -^as not the common opinion a 
 few yearef /ince ,no^ is; And thonthatvohich is the com- 
 mon opinion ofiDiuines in one Count riejs not Jo in ano- 
 ther ^^ As in SpainesLdd Italy /\t is the com mon opi- 
 nion , ThatLatreia i^ due to the Cro/^e y which in 
 France and Germany is not fo. And ISljiuarrm^xKs^ 
 That at '^me^no man tnay fay y that the CounccUisa* 
 hone the Tope, nor at Taris , that the Tope isahoue the 
 Couneell, Which deuifioa alfo there is amongll: 
 
 them, 
 
 Ch AP.8. 
 
 fnfiit.Mora . 
 To. uiib.i.c.ii- 
 §J/qna?telo, 
 
 De'fiid'uijsCa. 
 
 Nomt. ■ 
 
Cn A p. 8. 
 
 Ibid, 
 
 Carnhus de 
 p.ir.i.c.6. 
 
 po- 
 
 Jdem.par.i.c.1. 
 
 22§ 
 
 P SE VD 0-M A RTT R. 
 
 them,inamaine point which iliakes their Do- 
 ^rm^jOf the Popes being immediately from God, 
 fince they cannot agree,^tofc^rrftf/?e ^opes deaths 
 hlspovperrema'tne l^pontbe earth , or fUeVpteheauen. 
 He is a Othoh*que;,and a temperate difcrcctc Aa* 
 thour^vvhich notes, That thevprit'm^s ofCatholique 
 menjyanefometlmigin them ifibich mujl be allowed to 
 the times "^hen thej '^rit^iphkh hein^ more dili^en tly 
 examined by them "^hich follow ^ an found exorbitant 
 from thefoundnef^e of faith : which hec fpeakes of 
 thofcthatdenie, that the lawes of ciuill M agifirates 
 doe binde the confcience. And aftcr^fpeakingagainft 
 them which thinke, Tl)dt if we Vndergoe thepenaltie 
 ofihe laWj'^e do not f nine in the breach therof(hefaies) 
 it "^as the opinion offome Schoolemen^ Ipho thought it a 
 glorious matter ^and fit to raife them a name^to leaue the 
 common and beatenlcajes jhauing perchance a delight 
 fawcilyteprouoke^togyia'^^to calumniate ^i^ to dra'^ in* 
 to hatred thofe folders and authorities "^hich made thofe 
 lawes. 
 
 8 And if of late dales,! he opinion ofrefufing 
 the Oath, become the more common epinion , it is 
 vponfbme of theft circumftmees, that at thefe 
 times^when Catholiques are called to proiefle ciuill 
 obedience,in this place, where /^/«/f^j arein poP 
 fcfsionofmoft hearts, to get reputation , or toa- 
 uilc fecular Magiftracy, they haue fuddenly made 
 it the more commonSot they can raife the Exchange 
 inanhowrc,andaduancc and eric downe ano- 
 pinion at their pleafure. But 
 
P S ErV O-M ARTY R, 
 
 22p 
 
 But CO determine of mortalljhine ( as the caking 
 of this Oath muH be, if it be matter enough lo 
 aducnture theie dangers for \t) the fame Aiuhour 
 faies well ,doch not (b much appcvt^Linc y/^dpulpita 
 Qanmlftarum^zs it doth ad Qathedr^ Theologorum : 
 and therefore it ought to be tried by the principles 
 of Dminity J not by the circiimftanciallragges of 
 
 But,to goe forward with them, if this Common 
 Opinion were certaine,and if it were pofsible co di- 
 fcerneit^yecitdothnotfobindevSj but that we 
 may depart from it , when another opinion isja- 
 fer : And from that opinion which \sfafer ^ wee 
 may alfo in many cafes depart. For which,tho[e 
 examples, which Car be a good Summi/l alleages, 
 maygiuevsfatisfa6lion,whichare,//'/(^o«^(o/w;f 
 title to land , lam not bound to rejlere it ( though that 
 "^cre thefafejl "^ay ) becanfe in doubt full matter s^Meli* 
 orejl Conditio pofsidentis. And , but for this helpe, I 
 wonder with what confcience , the Qatholiques 
 kecpethe poffefsion of fuch landes as belong co 
 the (^/;«rcl?jfor they cannot be withoutfome fcru- 
 ples of an vniuft title^and it werelafefl: toreftore 
 the. Another example in Carbo \s ^If my fuperior com- 
 mand a difficult thing^and I doubt whether he co mm and 
 lawfully or no ^though it '^erefaferto obey, yet lam not 
 boun d to doe fo. And hegmcssL^ile^ which will in- 
 clude a thonfand examples^Thattb^t ^le , That 
 the fafejl part is to be embraced, is then oncly true^ when 
 
 LI by 
 
 C H A P.8. 
 
 ParA.cS^ 
 
 Summa Sum<- 
 marum.To.u 
 
 Vertiunu 
 
Chap, 8. 
 
 230 
 
 P S ETD 0-M A RTY R. 
 
 T>?rsth.teg. 
 Si'cret.r/icmb.l. 
 q.i.^Scd contra 
 
 by following thisfafcrpart^there enjues no notorious de* 
 trimcftt. And Soto extends tlnsDoHrine farther , for 
 be UlcSy'Tiwuj^h you bdeeue the precept of your Superior 
 to be iufi(\A/hich creates Confcientiam OpinatJtem) yet 
 you may doeagainftit:Sef4«/^(faies he) it is then 
 oncljfinm to doe againjlyour confcie?ice^ tl hen to do ac» 
 cording to your conjcience^is fafe _, and that no danger to 
 thejlate^or to a third perfon^appeares therein. So that 
 Tutius in z{^\niiiA\knih^i\\2ii\sjn a doukfuU mat- 
 ter rather to beleeue a thin^ to beftnne ythen not , muft 
 yeelde to Tutmf in a temporall fenfe , that is , l^hen 
 it may be done without notorioiis detriment ^ For when 
 it comes to that, we fliall hnde it to be the common 
 opi mo n of (^afui ft s , which the fimc Summiftde- 
 liners , That there is no matter Jo voatghty , wherein it is 
 not Uwfullfor me^fofoUo'VD an opinion that i'sprohahk) 
 thoH<rh lleaue the opinion Kfhich is more probable ^ yea 
 though it concerne the right of another perfcn ; as in 
 our cafe of obedience to the Kj^^g or the Tope. 
 Andthen,wherc(bcuerl maylawfully follow an 
 opinion to mine aduanCc-jge J if I will leauc that 
 c pinion with danger of my life or nororious 
 loffe,! am guilty of all the damage I fufftr. For 
 theie circumftances make that NeceflTaiy to me 
 then jwhich was indijferent before : the rcafons vp* 
 ponwhichC^r^o builds this Dodrine or follow- ' 
 mga/;/'o^i?^/eopinion^and leaning a moxc proba- 
 ble ^y^ hich SiVCyThat no man is bound, Ad meltui i^per* 
 ftEiiuSybynecefsity,buta^byCounJell: And that this 
 
 docflrine 
 
P S ErD O'M A RTT R. 
 
 221 
 
 Ch A P.8. 
 
 Dodlrine hath chis commoditle, chat it deltners 
 ^odly men J from the care nndfolicitudey ofjearchiu^ 
 out J iphich is the more probable opwion ,fhcw euident- 
 ly,thatthe(c Rules giucno intallibleclircdionro 
 theconfciencc, andycc in this matter of Obedi- 
 ence, confidcfing thefirft nadue ccrta intie oF fub- 
 icdion to the King, and then the damages by the 
 refufall to Aveareic, they cncHne much more to 
 ftrcngthenthatciiiillobeJiei cc, then that other 
 obedience which is plainly enough claimed, by 
 this forbidding of the Oath. 
 
 So that in thefe perplexities , the Qafuifls 
 arcindecde, NuhesTejlium: but nocinthatfenfe 
 astheholy Ghoftvfed the Metaphore. For they 
 arefuch c/e«Aof wiinelTes , as their teftimonie 
 oblcures the whole matter. And they vie to de- 
 liucr no more, then may beget farther doubts, 
 that fo euery man may from thcOrade ofhis Con 
 fejfors rcfolution, receinefuch diredion, asfiiall 
 befitarthattime^ when hcegiues the aunfwe^e. 
 Which Katurrus exprcfles fully, when hcconfel- 
 fes , That hatting beene con/ulted fiftie yeares before^ 
 iQhethtr they '^ho defrauded Trinces in their cuUomes^ 
 "^ere hound to reJlitHtion y heonxegauean annfwerein 
 'Writing: but haui tg recouered that 'Writing backea- 
 againej he Jiff died twentie yeares for his ownefatisfaffi^ 
 on J and found no ground n^ hereupon he m ight refl:And 
 all that '^hile hecounfailedQonfeffors , to abfoluethiir 
 penitents j'}?pon this condition: Xhat theyfljouldretaine 
 
 LI 2 a 
 
 Heb.n.i, 
 
 CaCo9ifrat{r- 
 
C H A P.8. 
 
 EncfjiridJudi, 
 
 furm. lur. 
 
 2^2 
 
 P S E ru O-M ARTY R. 
 
 d pnrpo/e to cioeja^ astheyjhonld ynderjland htveafter 
 to he iuU, 
 
 Thefc Jpiritnalt Thyjttians are therefore like 
 thofe ^hy/itiam , which vfe to ered a fiame , by 
 chac Minure in which the pat'ents McfiTcncrcr 
 comes to them , and thereby giue their ludgmenc. 
 For the QonfeJJour sin England ^ infiichrefokitions 
 as thefe, coniider firft the Af^etis , and 1{elationSy 
 and diucr(c j)redommancks of Superiours at that 
 time, and fo make their determinations feafona- 
 ble, and appropriate* 
 
 But toinfiftmore clofcly vponrhis pointin 
 hand^your SfWiJwc/j^fpeakingoiu of the lavv/aies^ 
 That that '^itfieJJe^Thichdepafes any thing ypon his 
 knowledge^ mujl alfo declare and make it appeare, horn 
 he comes to that knowledge. And if it bee of a thing he- 
 longing to the ynderjlandingy hee mujl make it appeare 
 by '^hat means ^ andinjlrument his ynderjlanding "^as 
 injlru^ed. ^nd that '^hich he afSignesjqr. the reafon^ 
 muH he ojthat nature, that it must certainelyyandnece^ 
 IJarily conclude and prooue it. If then you will fub- 
 Icribewitb your blood, or teftifie by incuning 
 cquiualenc dangers, this Doctrine vpon your 
 K^7ionAedge, youmuftbee able to tell the C/wy?w» 
 v\ Olid , how you arriu'd to this K^iowledge, If you 
 will fay^youhaueic ExIureDitimo.^nd meane by 
 .hit^ out of the Scriptures,, you muft remember 
 chacyou ire bound by Oath muer to accept nor i?i- 
 terprde Scriptures i but. according to iLc l?namme cq}i^ 
 
 fent 
 
1 
 
 P S E ru O'M ARTTR, 
 
 233 
 
 Ch AP.8. 
 
 fent oj 'the Fathers . And can you produce fuch a 
 confentj for the eftablifhing this Doctrine, in in- 
 terpreting thofe places of Scripture, which are 
 offred for this matter? Ifyou extend this h^ Dim- 
 num^ as Belhrmhie doeth, noconely roScriptureSj 
 but to '^aturall light andrea/o?i y and the haw of Na- 
 ture, (in which he is no longer a Dmine^ as he vies 
 to profefle hinifelfe, but a Canom/l^ who gaue this 
 large interpretation o£ lui Diulnum ^ whereas Di- 
 «/Wcarieit no further, then to that i^hkh God hath 
 commanded or forbidden^ iU Azorius tels vs) thi scan- 
 not bee (bftrong and conftant, and inflexible a 
 Rule, but that the diners obicdts offtnfe^ and ima- 
 ges ofthe/iwa^, and way es of ^//ro«r/e^ willalrcr 
 and vary it. For though thefirft notions which 
 wcchaue by the light of nature are certain e, yet 
 late conclufions deduced from thenceare nor fb. 
 Ifyou pretend common conjmt for your ground, 
 and Cr'iteritm, by which you know this truth,and 
 fo glue it the name of Cathohcke Doftrinej and fay 
 that Faith is to be bound to thar^and Manyrdome 
 tobeindur'dforFaith, you muft alio remember, 
 that that which is fo call'd Catholkkej is not onely 
 a common confent of all perlons at ons timc_,but 
 of the Catholicke Church euer . fox^Quodvbique^ 
 quod/emper, is the meafure of Catholicke DoBririe, 
 And can you produce Authors of any elder times, 
 then within iixe hundred yeares^ to haue con* 
 currdin.this?;] . 
 
 I Ll 2 And 
 
 %efponfio ad 
 DoLlo.Vcnet, 
 propopL^^.^'ad 
 
 Dciitde. 
 
C H AP.8. 
 
 
 Marjilius contr. 
 refponf. Be Harm. 
 ^4dGefjer.In- 
 quifttOi'Mnet. 
 
 Ejy clams depo- 
 tejl.pont.ca.z.in 
 princip. 
 
 234 
 
 P S E f^D e-M A RTT R. 
 
 And ia theie later cunes, is not th.it Sqmdron 
 in which l>{uMrruils^ of perfons and vovcese- 
 no\v, to infringe all reafons which iire grounded 
 vpon this Vn'merjall con/ent f He proclaimes confi- 
 dently, That the Tope^ take him dejj^otleJi andnaked^ 
 from all thaf^hicb Trinceshaue bejtowed Ip^on him^ 
 hath no tern porall power ^ TSLeque fuprorumi^ neque me- 
 di4m-,neque nifimam. Doe nodomc Catholiques con- 
 feffe, tliac they are readle to ftveare to the integrity of 
 the ^omaiie faith ^accor ding to the Oath of the Cornice II 
 o/^7Ve«^,andyctprorcft againft this tennpor^liiii- 
 riflidion? And doth not another Catholique{3.y, 
 That^henalayman fweares Ohediertce to the Tope^ 
 according to that Oath of'Tius the fourth ^it mufl he re- 
 flrained^ in his l)nderf}anding, onely to hisfpiriuallpo- 
 voer ? Herein therefore is no yniuer fall con fcnt. 
 
 And arc not they which fecraero maintaine 
 this temporaU poroer , (b diuided amongft thcm- 
 felues,thatin3w«r/«/e, and d«;f/diirenrion;, they 
 rather wound one another,thcn any third tnemic^ 
 when they labour more, to oHenhrowthcway, 
 by which this ttmporaU inrifdidrion is claimed, 
 then to eftablifh the certaintie of the majter it 
 felfe? And though fuch things as appcaretovs^ 
 mdentiy^ znd prefently outof the Scriptures , bitide 
 our aflent, and beleefe, though wee may difpute 
 about the way and manner, (as no man denies 
 the conception of ot^r hlejfed Lady , though it be di^ 
 fpuicdjwhether dice v\' ere concciued with origi- 
 nal 
 
P S ErO O-M A RTTR. 
 
 235 Chap.S. 
 
 nal fmnCjOr without iOAnd chough thoie things 
 which nppeare to vsout o^ihc^xHintrlnlique light 
 of Nature andrcafbn, claimetbe famcauthoritie 
 in vs(as no man doubts w^hetbcr hebauealoulc 
 orno, though many difpute whctherwc haueic 
 hy infu/ionUom God , or hy propagiition from our 
 parents) yet in things iurtherremoued^and which 
 aredircdedby more whecles, and fuggeftions, 
 and deduccmentSjWe cannot know ccrtainely e« 
 nough(for fo great a vfe, as to teftific them in this 
 fafhion,as we Ipeake of) that they are j except we 
 know firll /;o«?^and inmfef w^^/i^r they are. As if a 
 man be conuented before a /«^^e/efpecia!ly when 
 heis bound inconfcience not toanfvvere^ except 
 he be his competent /udge,as you teach vv hen Ec* 
 clefiajlijue psrfons are called to Secular tribunals ) 
 hecannot be fure that man is his competent ludge 
 except he know firft.whethe hehauechatautho* 
 rity^as Ordinary ^01 hy Jpeci all Commj/sion, Though 
 therefore in this point mqicftion, for a pious cre- 
 dulity ,andgcneralhnccntiun toadaance chedig- 
 nicyofthe Church ol^ome^a. Qatholtcjue may haue 
 an indigeftedand raw opinion , that this power is 
 in the Pope;,yec when he examines hia,fclfe,and 
 calls himielfe to accounr^he muftfiill: know how 
 it is.before he can refolue^that it is. And ihoudi 
 he may errein the manner.by which he beleecues 
 ittobein him,yetcerraincly he mud arcft him- 
 (elfe vponfome one oftholewaleSjby which the 
 
 Pope 
 
C H A p. 8. 
 
 17,6 
 
 P S E rVO'M A RTY R, 
 
 Pope is (aid tohauethac lurifdiction , or clfe bee 
 doch not anfwere his confciencc , that askes him 
 how hcknowes ir ? and it his confciencc doe not 
 askehira,lrcisintoo drowfie and ftupid a iicto 
 be a Martyr. 
 
 Since therefore all his authority muftbc T)ireB 
 or IndireEl: Ordinary oi Extraordinary : as he is ^ofe 
 or not as he is Po/^e^whofbeuer will (eale with his 
 blood the auermcnc ofthis lurifdidion ^ aucrres 
 one of thefe vvaies,hovv it conges to him : Which 
 being fOjhe cannot iuftly be called a Martyr-^ fince 
 he only is a Martyr, whom 4// 1/;^ CWct efteemes 
 to be fo. And he which fhould dk^ for mainte- 
 nance of Direct power, ihould neuer be admitted 
 into fuch a Marty roh^€,3LS the fauourers of IndtreB 
 power fhouldx:ompile; nor thcte, into the other. 
 And if two fhould come to execution together, 
 vponocf^Ort of denying this t?4i/? , of which one 
 refufedit, bccaufe hee thought the Pope (DireFi 
 Lorde , the other IndireB , if they forbore hard 
 words to one another at that time , doubrlefle in 
 their confcicnces they would impute to oneano- 
 ther,thefameerrours,and che(amcfalfhoods,of 
 which they inter-accufc one another in their 
 bookesjand neither would beleeue the other to be 
 zttuc Martyr^ Andmightnotadifpafsionedand 
 equal fpedaror apply to them both icuerally,that 
 Rule of the law, rhat to that , voh'ich u forbidden to 
 be had by one "^aj^one may not be admitted by another ? 
 
 Ejpe- 
 
P S E rv O-M ARTr R, 
 
 237 
 
 Efpeciallyfincea-L^jw^er which hath written on 
 that fidc^takcs the aduantage of this Ru!e,againft 
 Pri nees^ when he faies, That they haue no lurtJdiBi* 
 on ypon Cler^ie mensgoods^ becaufe this "^ere indireCi- 
 I)/j to haue iurifdi^lon l>po?i their perfons ;^hich be'm^^ 
 faies {iz-i forbidden to ffehadone'^ay^ may not be per- 
 mitted another , It was faidc to Pow/jf)/, when hee 
 wore fuch Vifcarfe about his legge^ as Princes wore 
 about their head , T hat if^as al/ o^ie inyi?hich place 
 he n^ore the ©/W^we,and that his Ambition appeared 
 equally in either. And Co oi;^ht this indirect po* 
 wer, though ir pretend more camenefle, and mo- 
 den:ie;,auertmen,asmuchas theother; for 'Bel- 
 larmine can finde as good an Argument for Tcters 
 Supremacies o u t of Qhrijls Ipafhmg h isfeetCyZ s h is ap - 
 pointing hi mfofo7/4;2jf4f^, HohichiSy faies hee, the 
 office of the Head. So that from headiofoote^ all ar- 
 guments ierue his turne. 
 
 But to turne a litde back to this point oCkn&tv- 
 ledge y fincc ihtconfciencei^ by jlquinaa his definiti- 
 on, Ordo /dentin adaliquidy and an ASi bylfihich ^ee 
 apply our knov^ledge to/ome pmicuUr things the Qon^ 
 [cience eucr prefumes Knowledge ; and we may nor, 
 Cefpecially info great dangers as theft) doc any 
 thing vpon Cow/aewfe^if we doe it not vpon Kno'w* 
 ledge. For it is not the Confcience itfelfathat hindes Vj^ 
 but that Ian? -^hich the Confcience takes knowledge of 
 and prefents to our iDnder {landing. And as no igno- 
 ranct excufes vs it it bcof a thing which wee ou^t 
 
 Mm to 
 
 Cha p.8. 
 
 Vgot'imdeVj.- 
 lidit.cenfkra* 
 
 I'DtpontJ.i.Cz. 
 i §. Dtcimu et 
 \ cap,iz.§j)eci' 
 
 COflclttf, 
 
 Carlo, pmmk 
 fummar.To.i, 
 par.i.C.ii.SC" 
 cundmn. 
 
Chap.8. 238 
 
 P SE r D 0-M ARTY R, 
 
 Cdrbo.fumma 
 fummar.To.i. 
 
 tlum. 
 
 toknoWa and may arcainerorfo no mifconceiued 
 knowledge bindc5 our con(cience in theft dan- 
 gers, if it be of a naatter not pertinent to vs^ or to 
 which wee haue no (uch cercaine way of attai- 
 ning, that we caniuftly i^K^^wrcic om K^iowledge 
 to be certaine. 
 
 - For though in thequeftionsraifedby 5c';oo/e- 
 mewof the Efjence and Counja'tles of God,nnd of the 
 Creation;, and fall, and Miniftcrie o{\Angds^ and 
 fuch other renTiOued matters , to the knowledge 
 whereof, God bathafFoordcdvs no way of attai- 
 ning, a man may haue (bmefuch knowledge, or 
 opinion, as may fwayhiminan indifferent adi- 
 on, byrealbnsofconueniencie, and with an ap- 
 parant Analogic ^ with other points ofmorceui- 
 dent certainty : yet no man may fuffer any thing 
 for thefc points > as for his Confcience j becaufc, 
 though he haue lighted vpon the truth, yet it was 
 not by anyccrtaine way, which God appointed 
 for aeon {lant and Ordinarie meanes tolindeout 
 that truth. . ' ' -^ 
 
 And if this rcfufall of the Oatb,and implication 
 of a power to dcpofc the King, be a matter perti- 
 nent to vs^ that we are bound to know ir, (Jsall 
 meningeneraUare bound to know the prindpks anie^ 
 lements of the Chrijlianfaithj, and thegener^^f II precepts 
 of the U'^j And enery particular man is hound to hio"^', 
 tbofe things which pertaine to hl^Jlate and office) Then 
 caery Subiedt which doth not know this, is in an 
 
 inexcufa- 
 
P S E rV O-MA RTT R. 
 
 17,9 
 
 Chap.8. 
 
 incxcuiable and damnable ignorancc-which was 
 the cafe of as many,asdidactirft,ordoyeCj allow 
 the taking of the oath .Or ifit be not (b immcdiat 
 to vSjastbofe principles offaith,orasthe duties of 
 cuery particular manf for though wc know natu- 
 rally that Princes muft beobcycdyVer^you wil fay, 
 (bm cafes may occur,in which wc may not obay) 
 then there muft be fome ccrtaine way foe vs to at- 
 tainetothc knowledge therof by di(courre<Si in- 
 duflrie, ifvvc may aduenturethele dangers for it, 
 and we may not adueniurcthem^ till wehaueby 
 thatinduftiicfought itouc For, ifwe fhallfay, 
 that iomcthings areto beheld hyzm^n^Ve Jide^ 
 of which he fliallftillbc vndcr an inuincible ig- 
 norance, though hebeflowand employ all pof^ 
 fibledih'gence^ (asitisfaidof C>/?/'m;/, that he Md 
 erre in matter offaith^ after he hadl^fed atlfofsthle in- 
 duflm) then contraric opinions in matter of faith 
 maybeiuftcaufes ofMartyrdome, and yet oncof 
 thefe opinions muft of necefsitic bee HereticalL 
 ¥oT if Cyprian CV ere vn der aa inuincihle ignorance ^q 
 was bound CO doe according; to his erroneous con- 
 jcience^ fince he had no way to rcdlifie it. So that 
 hemiifl: hauedied for his Confctence in that cafe, 
 that is, for fuch an opinion , as all his Aduerfaries 
 were bound to die for the contrarie. 
 
 But fince this feemes incongruous and abfurd^ 
 the other opinion will fland fafe and vncontrou- 
 led^that ourCow/c/>«fe^ whofe office is to apply 
 
 Mm 2 our 
 
 
Cha p.8. 
 
 240 
 
 F S EVD O'M ARTTR, 
 
 omkm)x>ledgeXQfotaci\\'m2, , and to prefencco vs 
 fbmc law that bindes vs in chat ca(c,cannot binde 
 vs to thcfehcaiiyincommodicies^ for any matter, 
 but that, which wee therefore beleeuc that wcc 
 know, bccaufe there are ccrtainely fonfie meancs 
 naturally and ordinarily prouided for the know- 
 ledge thereof 5 and that wee haue vfcd thofc 
 meancs, 
 
 Now^inaman, in whom there areallthefe 
 iudpniudices and prefcriptions , That Nature teaches 
 himiobey him chat can prclcme him, That the 
 5cW^r«rwprouokchimcochis obedience, Tiiat 
 the fathers inrerprcte theft Scriptures of 5^''o;tf ///?a- 
 J^fr^Thatfiibfequent acis, and Expenenchc^chcSy 
 Regall powerto be fuflScicnt for that end ,• what 
 can arile,ftrong enough to dcfcate all thefe, or 
 plant a knori^led^e contrary to this,by any cuidence 
 lb neerc the firft Principles , as this is grounded 
 vpon ? 
 
 Ificwercpofsiblethatany thing could bepro* 
 duced at laftjby which allthefercaf6ns fbould be 
 dcftroyed, yet, till that were done C which is not 
 yet done) both the priority and birthright of che 
 reafons and rules ofnaturCjwhich are on that fide 
 (for Rules arc elder then the exception) and the 
 dangers which would ouertake, and entrap, and- 
 dcprelTefuch as refufed the O ath , muft preuaile 
 againftany thing yet appearing on this part ; for 
 thus farr the Cajuijls agree^as in the better opinion, 
 
 Thar 
 
 1/ 
 
p s EJ^D O'MAR rr R. 
 
 241 I Chap.S. 
 
 Thac although chat which they cal Metum iu/ium^ 
 which \s/uch afeare 4i may fall Vpon a conftant man^ 
 andyetnot nmouehis habiieofConftancy.^ doth notcx- 
 cufc a man from doing any Euil^yct that is meant 
 of fuch an EuUl^^s is Hm/Znaturally^aad accompa- 
 nied with all his circumftanccs : for , chough no 
 fuch fearccancxcufemeinan abfolute deniallto 
 reftorc any thing, which was committed to my 
 trufl:,yer I maybe excufed f om deliuering afword 
 committed to me^iflhauc fch a inftfcare^that 
 the owner wilhherewich offend me or another. 
 And the y account not Dnely the f care of death, to 
 be this /«/?y^^rf, which may excuft m tranfgrcisi- 
 ons,in any thing which is not naturally euili^ but 
 the feare of Torture , Imp 'tjonmrnt^ Exile ^'Bondage ^ 
 Lojfe of tern l)orall^gOQds ^or the greater part thereof or 
 infamy ^anddifJ)onour, And not onely whenthefe 
 areimajnentvppon ourfelues , but vpponour 
 wiucs and children : And not onely when a law 
 bach diredlly pronounced them , but when the 
 St2tethreatcnschem,thatis, is exafperated and 
 likely to p? oceed to thefeiinflidions.And though 
 C^wow/^^areraorefeucreand rigid in the obfcrua- 
 tion of their la we, yet the common opinion of 
 Diuines iSyThat this iufl feare excujesamanfrom the 
 breaking of any humane lawe, K^hether Ciuill or Eccle- 
 fiaft'tcjue: and that none of thoft lawcs binde vs to 
 the obferuation therof , in danger of death ^or thefe 
 f///?re^5^exccpt in this caft, thac thefe funifhments 
 
 Mm I arc 
 
C H A P.8. 
 
 242 
 
 P S E rv O'M A RTT R. 
 
 are threatned to'\>s^hecauJe'^c '^illmt breah the ia-^ 
 in contempt and dejj}tte of that authority ^mhich made 
 the law : for then no fcarc cati excufe vs , becaufe 
 the obc Jicnce to Superiour authority in general, 
 ismorailsind naturah'jZnd therefore the power it 
 fcUennay not be contemned^ though in cafe of 
 this fuRfeareyl may lawfully thiake_, that that po- 
 wer w h ch made the law,meant not to bindeme 
 in parti cular^in thefe heauy inconueniences. 
 
 To apply this to our prefcnr purpofe,fince this 
 Oath is not Naturally EuiU, fo as no circumftance 
 can make it good(ror then;it would haue appear- 
 ed lo at firft, and the Pope himfelfc could by no 
 ludultOT Di/penfation toUvMcky Mvhich , I thinke, 
 they willnot lay j nor offered incmttemptol the 
 Ch urch ot Rorae^or in (uch fort as it ilioili be a 
 figne ^freturmngto our %eligion^ or abandoning the 
 Romanc profession but onely for the Princes fe* 
 curiry^certainely though the ref ufall thereof were 
 commanded by any law of humane conilituti- 
 on^and lb it became EujU^becauie it was Forbid- 
 den, yet in thefe aifli6tions,certainely tobeer^du^ 
 red by the letter of an cxpreflc law, by eueiyKefu* 
 fer^and in this bitternelTe and cxalpcration of the 
 whole State,?gainfi that whole Partie, and the 
 caufeofCatholiques^the taking of the Oath were 
 fb excufable^as the r^fufing thereof could not be 
 excufcd. For in fuch a iu/l Feare^ euen Viuine Toft- 
 tiue Lawloo^ts her hold and obligation^of which 
 
 iort 
 
P S Ey-DO-M AR TY R. 
 
 243 j Chap.8. 
 
 ' fort Imegrity 0/ Ccnfe/sion is by all helde co be • and 
 yetfuclilmncsniaybeoaiittedinconfcfsion ^ as 
 wouldckhcr Scandali:^ theConfcflbr , Endanger 
 tbepenitcnc^orDi^/^mijathirdperfon. In which 
 the Cafuifts arc (b generally concur rentj that wcc 
 neede no particular authorities. 
 
 And in the nniatter of the greateft importance, 
 which can be in that Church, which is the Electi- 
 on of the Pope, and anaffurancCjthat he whom 
 shey acknowledge for Pope, is true Pope, which 
 Qomltolm ( a lefuite as much more percmpcorie 
 then the reft of the lefuitcs, as they areaboucall 
 other Friars^ fayes , ^ To be an yfr tide of Faith ^ and 
 that -^e are bound to beleeue the prefent Tope to bee 
 Chrijls Vicar , w/; a-Diuineand'^ith a CathoUcke 
 Faith J and that aU decrees of Tropes , -^hich annul! all 
 EleciionSy iftheyappejre after , to haue beenemadeby 
 Simonie y intend no more , butto\ declare that G (D 
 luill ncuer [uffer that to bee done ^ or dijconer it pre* 
 fently (in which opinion , that matter of faBj 
 fhould fo hinde oui^ Faith ^ hce is (fox any thing 
 which I remember to haue read) fingular, and 
 I had occafion before to name ^' one greacDo- 
 <5tor of his ownc Religion, dire£lly contrarieto 
 him in the very point.) In thefe ElcBionij 1 fay, 
 which induce (by his Doctrine) a ©/wmefaicb, 
 and neccffarily , luch a probable , and morall 
 certitude, that ic were finnc in them, who are 
 vndei the obedience of chat Church ^ not to obey 
 
 tl.e 
 
 Traciut-T-rheol' 
 de iHterd. PauU 
 
 
 ^ Simancha Ert- 
 cb'Yd.Judic.Tit, 
 
C H A P.8. 
 
 I Mora!. 
 ! 4.c.i.i 
 
 l4it. 
 /jar.ij. 
 
 244 
 
 F SB rV 0-M A RTT R. 
 
 chciuftD^oe^rJ-oftheprefcnt ^ope^ or quarrelUc 
 his EleBion * The Counccll oi Conjlance ^(2iS ^ ano^- 
 thcr Jefulie vrges it) hath decreed that this iufi 
 feare of which we fpeake, Doth make WtJeanyfnch 
 Ekciion of the Tope. And that ^ Jf after the Cardinals 
 arecleliueredofthatfeare,tffhkh poJJeJIed them at the 
 EleSiion^ they then rati fie andconfinne that Tope ^ yet 
 he is no Tope ^ hut the EkBion voide : So farre docth 
 zhis iufl feare (which cannot be denied to bee in 
 vour cafe) extend, and vpon fo fblemne,and Tolid 
 Ads, and Decrees is it able to worke, and pro* 
 uidevsa iuftexcufefor tran(grefsingthercoK 
 
 And in a matter h*t Ic different from our cafe, 
 
 J:^oriu4 giues the refohuion -That if an hersticali 
 
 Trince commaunds his Catholicke Suhie^es to ^oe to 
 
 Churchy ypon patne of death or lojfe of goods ^ ifhee doe 
 
 this onely hecaufe he '^id haue his Lawes obeyed^and not 
 
 to make it Symbolmn hlerctica prauitatis-^ nor haue a 
 
 purpojc to dijcerne therhy Catholickesfrom Hereticks, 
 
 they may obey it » And the cafe in queftion falsdi* 
 
 redly and fully within the rule: For this Oath is 
 
 notoffredasaSjwto/e or token ofourRehgion, 
 
 nor to diftinguifli Tap'ifls froa> Troteflants ^ but 
 
 onely for a Declaration and Trejeruxtion of (uch as 
 
 arc well affeded in Ciuill Obedimce^ from others 
 
 which either haue a rebellious and treacherous 
 
 difpofition already^ or may decline andfinkein- 
 
 tojtjif they bee not vphelde and arrefted with 
 
 fuch a helpe^as an Oath to the con trary . And ther- 
 
 fore 
 
P S ErD O-M A RTT R. 
 
 745 
 
 Cha p.8. 
 
 fore by all che former Rules oUu/ifeareSc this laft 
 of ^;^or/W, chough there were an cuidcnc prohi- 
 bitory ad;aaainft thetakina of the Oath , yet it 
 might,yea it ought to betaken; For ^agieeable to 
 this/jTo/ef cytciO/V^/i^f opinion^with allowance 
 and commendations ^ That the Veclaratm of the 
 Church^that fubiefis may not adhere to their K^ng , if 
 he he excommunicated ^ extends not to them , if thereby 
 they he brought intofeare of their lines , or loffe [of their 
 goods. For in Capital! matters /jaies your great Syn- 
 dicatorjtps Uvofill to redeeme thi life ^perf(ts^ nefas* 
 which muft not hane a wicked interpretation, 
 and therefore muft be meant,whether with, or a- 
 g^inlT: any humane lawes ^ which he Ipeakes out 
 ofrheflrensthandrefulcanceofmany lawes and 
 CanonuherealieaJged.Andtherforeitcanneuer 
 coaictobew.^ffer ofFaitb^ that fubie<5ls may de- 
 part from their Prince, if this iuflfeare may excufe 
 vs from obeying, as thcfe Authors teach , for that 
 neuerdeliuers vsin matters of fbftrong obligati- 
 on as matter of Faith , from which no feare can 
 ercufe our departing. 
 
 To conclude therefore this Cfc^^fer, fincc later 
 propofitions, cither Adulterine , or Sufpicious, 
 cannot haiieequall authority^ and crcdite, with 
 thefirft,and radicall truetb , much lefTe blot out 
 thofe certainc and euidcnt Anticipations imprin- 
 ted by nature,andilluflrated by Scriptures , forci- 
 uill obedience ^ fince the Rules of the Ofuijls for 
 
 N n eleding 
 
 Defence afEng' 
 Ifo Cathd. ca. 4. 
 
 7::r.de?ute«fo 
 
ChaP.P- 
 
 2^6 
 
 P S EFD O-M A RTT R. 
 
 electing Opinions in ca(es Q^Doubty and perplexity 
 arcvnccftaine and flexible jto both fides, fince 
 that Confcience , which we muft defend with our 
 lines, muft bcgronnded vpon fuch things, as wee 
 may^and doe nor onely know^, bur know how we 
 know ch em,fi nee thefe /«/?yWf^ of drawing lean- 
 dall vpon the whole caule, and afflictions vpon 
 euery particular Refufer, might excufe thetranP 
 grefsion of a dired law ;, which had all her forma- 
 Iitics,much more any opinions of DoBors or (^a- 
 nonifls^l hope we may now pronounce, 1 hac it is 
 the/^/f/?,inboth acceptations,both oiJ])iriiualI fa- 
 fety ^and Temporall^znd in both Tribunals , as well 
 of confcience^as oi ciuill [ufl;ice, to take the Oath. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 That the authority which is iimgined to he in the P operas he is 
 fpirituall Prince , of the Monarchy of the church, cunnot lay 
 this obligation vpon their Confciences : fir ft becAufe the Bo- 
 cirinc it J elf e is not certaine^nor prefented as matter of faith : 
 Sixondly bccaufe the way by which it is canueyed to them^ isfu- 
 fpitious andd.ingcroiisJbeing but by Ca.rdmxll'BeUArmine;ccho 
 ts various in ImnfelfcjCindreproHcdby other Cathoiiaues ofe- 
 qu.^.ll dignity yindejiimation. 
 
 ^"SiS^^^^ 
 
 Ee may bee bold to /ay, that there is 
 ^ much iniquity , and many de^^ees of 
 
 r,,», 
 
 '^'^MM^^ i vranoy, m cftablifliing foEb/olute 
 ^"^^^'^^ ^ andtranfcendentafpirirual A/oA/^rf/?);. 
 
 by 
 
P S E ro O'M ARTT R, 
 
 247 Chap.5?. 
 
 bv tliem , who abhorre Monarchy lo much , that 
 chouorh one of their gtc^itsfi DoctojS) to the dm- 
 ^erot all Kings^ lay , "" fhat the Tojye mighty ijhee 
 thought It ex pedtent^ conflrcihie allChriJliansto create 
 on^ temp(}rail Monarch ouer (ill the fi^orld : yet they *1- 
 low no other Chrifti.an ;Wo;/;irc/;)' vpon Earth, lb 
 pure and abfolute^but that it muft confcffe fooie 
 (ub:ed:iOnanddependencie. The contrarietowhich 
 ^ 'Bellarmke C^ksjis H'^reiicall -^ And yet there is no 
 Definition ohhc Chiirch^Avhieh ihould make it 
 lo. And hereby they make ^Ba^ttfme in relpedt of 
 Soueraintie , to bee no better then the bodic in rc- 
 rpcfloltheloiilc. For, as the bodieby inharrent 
 corruption vitiates the pure and innocent lc)ule, 
 fo they accuft ^aptifme to cafi: an Originall (erui- 
 tudeand ^xiAzitvponSoueraintie : which, hauing 
 beeneftrongandablctodce all Kingly offices be- 
 fore^ contrails by this ^aptifme a debil; tie and im- 
 perfection , and makes Kings, which before had 
 their Lieutcnancicand Vicariate from God, but 
 M^igift rates and Vicars to his Vicar. and lo makes 
 their Tatents the worle by renemng & confirming. 
 
 2 Nor doe they only denie Monarchie to Kings 
 of the Ear di, but they chance the ftare and forme 
 of gouernment in heauen it lelfe , and ioyne in 
 Qommi/sionwiih God, fomefuch perfons, as they 
 are fofarrc from beeinglurc that they are there, 
 that they are not fure, thateaer the^; were hccre* 
 For theirexcule, that none of thole inuocations 
 
 Nn 2 which 
 
 » FraK.a Vi5ior. 
 T{eleCiJepotell. 
 
 ^ Kefpanf. ad 
 Doci.l'^enet.pro- 
 fof.\.%.PrimA 
 hac. 
 
Chap.^. 248 
 
 P S E rV 0-M ARTY R. 
 
 * Svfcrt'mi in Z- 
 pitaph.Tataui. 
 Nulla erat in 
 Medico (pesy nc- 
 qnemultaVeo. 
 
 ViHurtUus de 
 : ciijiodia A,-i^C' 
 ■ Im'uhi. 
 
 . » Tol.16. 
 
 '^ Toll ■!,■),. 
 ' Fo/'.iit. 
 "F0/.17. 
 
 which are vfed in that Church, are lodircdly in- 
 tended vpon the Saints , but that they may haue 
 a la \^ full interpretation , is not fiifficient . For 
 words appointed for fuchvfes, muftnotonly be 
 fo conditioned, that they may haue a good fenfe, 
 but fojthat they may haue no ill. So that to fay, 
 That God hath re feme J to himfeife the Court ofluftke^ 
 butgiuen to his Mother :,the Court of Merck ^ And that 
 3L^ dej^erate/icke perfon l^as cured by our Lady ^ "phcji 
 hehadno hope in Thyficians^ nor much in Cod, howfo- 
 eucr fubtill men may diftill out of them a wholc- 
 fomc (enfc^yet vulgarly and ordinarily they bcgcc 
 abeliefe, oratlcaft ablindeprad:ifederogntorie 
 tothciMaieftie^ and MonarchieofGod. 
 
 5 But for ihis Jpirituall Monarchie which they- 
 haue fanfied , Ichinke, that as fome men haue 
 imagined, and produced into writing, diucrs Idd- 
 <i5^ a n d 1 o To u gh t wh at a ^"{i^g , a Generally an Ora - 
 tour^ a Courtier ihouldbe, So thefemen haue only 
 ld*r2 Cf d what a Tope would be. For if he could 
 come to a true and rcall exercilc of ail that power 
 which they attribute to him,l doubt not,but that 
 AngcU^ which hath fo long (erucd intheplaceof 
 being the particular y//;iy?rtwf in the QoncUueJ^ioXy 
 fince thev affoord a particular Tutelar Jngeil to 
 cntr'icColledge and Corporation ^ And'fo the race of 
 Fiyes and of Fleas ^ and of Ants ^ fince they all owe 
 fuch an Angell° to eucry hfidell Kjngdome ^ '^ yea to 
 Antichrifl , ''yeatoHellit felfe^ it were verie vnc- 
 
 quail 
 
P S ErV O M ARTTR. 
 
 24.9 
 
 Ch 
 
 quail to deniconeco this place J This Angelly I 
 fay, would be glad ofthcroome,, and becomea 
 Smitx io iht holy G ho fly to name him in the next 
 ConcUue . For he fhould not onely enlarge his ©/- 
 ocejfe^ andhaiieall the lower world vnder hira^ 
 buthecfhallhaue thofc tvvoprincipall Seraph'ms 
 which eacr attend the Tope^ Michael, and Gabriel; 
 (for^thatG^iinV/isthefecond, VtBorellm produ- 
 ces two very equatl witnefiTes ^ The ^omarie Lita- 
 nie^ and Tajjoes Hieru/alem. ) And all the particu- 
 lar Angels ofalllpirituall Societies-^ And (becaufe 
 alfo (as he faies) he is Temporal! Lord) all the Jrch- 
 angelsjZnd 'Trincipalities , which gouerne particular 
 cfiates/hall concur to his Guard and afsiftance. 
 
 4 As ISjro had an officer Jlmluptattbmfio^ it 
 feemes^ hauethe VopcSy A titulis. And flatterers 
 haue alwaies a Complacencie and Delight in 
 themfelues.if they can beftowaftileandTitlevp* 
 on a great Prince^ becaufethcrein they think they 
 coniribnte fomrhing to his greatneffe ; fince Ce* 
 remonie is a mai ne part of Grcatnefle, and Titl e, 
 a great part of that. And now they had obferued, 
 that all the chicfe Tides of the Pope had been at. 
 tributed 10 others , and were in their Nauireand 
 viccommunicablci ¥or all the J poflleSj anddfithe 
 Dijciples ofChrifl^ are called Vicar^ Chrifli j And this 
 name will not lerue bis turne, if it were peculiar 
 to himfclfc ♦ For, as liis ViBoria teaches v^, ^ This 
 Vicariate doth not enable htm to doe all thirties Hihicl? 
 
 Nfi 3 (ire 
 
 Ap.g. 
 
 re.104. 
 
 Fo.Toy, 
 ToAdS, 
 
 Jqub. contr. 
 Cent.cap.20. 
 
 « Franc, a Fi- 
 fior.de pote[i. 
 Tap/e et Co;.- 
 
 inijt. 
 
C HA p. 9. I 250 
 
 P S BTD 0-M A RTT R, 
 
 Hicyo.de locls 
 W:bra. 
 
 DeFoTttJ.i.c. 
 tum. 
 
 ; L.z.c.i6. 
 
 Hkro.Spift.ad 
 
 Chromat.Far.2,. 
 
 /.4. 
 
 A'^^r.Mor.ln^it, 
 c.^.§ Torre. 
 
 are fiot exprefly forhuhien him (asjomedoethinke)hut 
 oncly fuel) thmgs as are ex[)rejly gr runted '\mto him^ 
 ^nd therefore his claiime by that Title will be too 
 firidt. And the name of Vn'merjall Bifl)Qp,;,w^s gi* 
 uen CO C)'/;rw;j , when bee vvasftiled^ Totmerhis 
 Trdjes, And in chacrenfeitmay iufflybecgiuen; 
 For as a ^hfjiekri or C hyrurpGU) which hath taken 
 into his Cure any oncpaitofa mans body, either 
 dbrrupfed^or in danger ot being fo, may iuflly be 
 laid to loQi^e to , f'-nd preferuethebodyof fuch a 
 man; So that 'Bi/hop which gouernes well one 
 Gburch .is therein s.^iflpop of the whole Church, 
 Sc benejStsthc whole myllical body thcroi,by rea- 
 fonofcheftrongrelacion,&inJifroliib!cw6nexion 
 of all theparcSjWith oneanother,and to the head. 
 5 . And for that ihU of Tonufex -Maximtis , 
 which eixheris not due to the Pope, or elle is fo 
 liiblime and tranfcendantaname, ^is'BelUimtm 
 could bring it within no ^le nor Predicament^ 
 when he€ makes vp the ^anon of the Popes fif 
 teem T tiles ^ by allandeuery one of^hich^ heefaycs, 
 his Trimacie is euidently c^Ht^ied; T hey faw it giuen 
 iQjitbanafius, m ^ffinus^ And the name ot ^ope 
 was fo communicated, that not oncly ei'crvK* 
 P?o[) was called a Pope^but Cyprian ^ The ^ope. Quern 
 Chrifliani fuwn papain Vocant^ In theeflimationof 
 which name^ they haue often fluctuated and vva^ 
 uered • For^ almofl: for nine hundred yceres^ they 
 aflFoorded it to all : Then they rcftrain'd it to the 
 
 !Bij7)op 
 
P S E ro O-M A RTT R, 
 
 25: 
 
 Ch A P.p. 
 
 'BtfJ^ops of (l{ome , to which purpoie^ 'Biehpon the 
 Canon of the M^Jfe ^ cites diuers Canons, though 
 farre from the maccer. 
 
 6 And euer fincc the Reformation ofthe Church 
 vvascouragioufly begun, and prorperoufly and 
 bleflfcdly profccutcd, they hauing beene called 'Ta- 
 fi/?j for their imphcite relying vpon thc^ope^ left 
 their ow nc Argil mentagainfl: vs^Thattobeedeno^ 
 m'mate from any perfon^ is a markeof Herefe ^ flhould 
 be retorted vpon thcmfeiues, they haue in all De- 
 dications and publike hdis , as much as they can, 
 forbcrne, and declind that name Tope 3 and ftill 
 vfurped, Summm Tontifex^ and Tonttfex Maximm. 
 And yet being ftilvrged and follovved^and hauing 
 no eicape, but that the name of Tapijls^ ftickes to 
 them, and by their Rules imprints fome markes 
 o^Here/ie-^ though 'Beliarmine^ a litde afliamed of 
 the name Papift, fay^ That onely the Lutheram, and a 
 few neighbour Countreyes call them/o: Yet that late 
 Carmelite that hath defended L>/?//i^, fayesconifi- 
 denily. 'IVe areTaptjis^ lueconfejkityand^'^^glury 
 inthat]S[ame. ■ ]ir(,^f^\\.&vW^ho f ^;, 3 ivn; 
 
 7 And this name of Pope^ they are therathi?f 
 content to take to him againebecaufe they t h'nkc 
 that we grudge him that name. For Co that Coun- 
 cellcur of ih^ Parliament K^i 'Bur deatiX) which in his 
 Hiftorie oftheprogrefjc and decay of Here fie ^ hath ta- 
 ken occafion to ipeake of the affaires of £^^2g/4^^y 
 in which;, becaule daman fhould doubt of the 
 
 trueth 
 
 96 In Scriptu- 
 r!s,&c.6.q.i. 
 SdcerdoteSj &c. 
 
 BelUrJe Ecclcf. 
 
 IbidcK'3 %/it'm- 
 quimt. 
 
 chekt.Taleflrit, 
 hong.f,9. 
 b ¥0.6, 
 
 Tkr'imo'ndJe 
 Kcmond.L6. 
 
Chap. 9- 
 
 2)2 
 
 P SEVDO-M ARTT R, 
 
 Branchcda Ora- 
 , rati.ad fmp. de 
 ' mutit.fmper, 
 \fo.ii. 
 
 \:Lyra. 
 
 truech cherof, he profefTes to follow Sanders, and 
 ^^badeneyra , Cby whome a Morall man may as 
 well be inftruded for matter of Fa6t, as a Chrifti - 
 anmighc be by Arrm or Mahomet , for his Faith) 
 layes, That Henrtt the tight ^made it Felonie to call the 
 hoiy Father Tope , or to reade that ?iame in any 'Booke, 
 and not to hlot it out. 
 
 8 Hauino therefore found fnch cafineflc, 
 and flexibility in all oldeNames , they haue pro* 
 uided him now of this n^mcjpintuall Prince • in a 
 larger ienle^cb en chat great Prince, whom they 
 call'Pr^e»jMwalTumcs it (for that name fignifies 
 ApoftoltqHe^2LnA QhriUsVicegerent^m his owne king* 
 domes)or then Qhrijl himfelfeucra'JumcdjOr the 
 Holy Gho/l, by the Prophet E/ay , reckoning vp his 
 m oft glorious titles , cuer attributed to him , and 
 yet in that place of E/4JI, both his erernall King- 
 dome by his filiation, and his euerlaftins: Kina- 
 domeofglory,inchpatcGinhisrefurred:.on,and 
 hisKingdomeofgraceinour conCrienccs, aree^ 
 uidenrfy to bee dilcerned : For, though there be 
 mention oiTrinci[)alityjyctizis Caid^Trindpatui/u^ 
 perhumerumeiuif which yo\}t (DoElor expounds of 
 carying the C^o/^^ ^- a n d th a t h e fh all be !P rinceps pa* 
 dy,which is Int/mJtcaSJsdQs the fime Expofitor^Sc 
 belongcs to the Confcicnce. But this !DoElrine 
 which muft fo fettle and affirme a Catholique 
 conicience,that it m uft binde him to die,and en* 
 title hxreiXO Martyr dome ;,h3iih no touch , nor tin* 
 
 <5lurc 
 
P S E rO O-M ARTTR. 
 
 253 
 
 Ch 
 
 A p.p. 
 
 ^SureoFeitherofthefePrincipaliics^of'F^f/Vwce, 
 orof Veace- but all therein is /^z/^'^r and l^Varre.noi 
 oncly with that (word of two edges , of the J^Vord 
 2LV\dQenJures )\^h\c\i is his^butwidi tvyolwordsj 
 which nowwefhall (cchowheclaimes. 
 
 p The Tope reprefents Chrift to ')is( fates 'Bellar* 
 minc)cis he %'as _, -^hilft he lined amon^fl men : nor can 
 loe attribute to the Tope any other office ^ thcnQhr'tft 
 hadutshewiuamortallman. And in c' isCapacitic, 
 faies hCyChrifimither had the execution , nor thepover 
 of any tefiporall IiQin^dome. Aiid that therefore^ if the 
 Tope^as a K^ng^can take from anyK^n^ the execution 
 ofhis place ))e IS greater then ChriH'^ and if he cannot, 
 thenhe hath no ^egall po'^er. Thus hce difputcs a- 
 gainftchole which enticle the Pope to a Dired:^ 
 and Ordinary lurifdiclion ouer.Prinees. 
 
 lo And the fame reaflons and gronndes^by 
 vvhichhedeflroiesthatopinionjWilldeft^oyhisj 
 which is jT/;wf^Cl^W/?tt?^,/o the Tope is.j^trituaU 
 prince^ouer all men^and that hy 1?ertue of that power Jpe 
 may difpofeofalltemporall things ^ as heeJJ?a[I iud^e it 
 expedient to his fpirituall ends* 
 
 U For firft^againft that opinion of Ordtnarie 
 Iiarifdidlion hceargues thus- If it l^erefo^itvpould 
 appeare out of the Scriptures , or from the Tradition of 
 the A po files : but in the Scriptures ^ the're is mint ion of 
 the keyes ofHeauenJbut none oftht J^n^dornes of the 
 earth 3 nor doe our Muerfaries offer any Apofoltque 
 Tradition. Will not you then, before you recciuc 
 
 Oo fo 
 
 1>^p9ntJ.^,c.i^ 
 §.Snperefi. 
 
 lb'id.% Sed iam. 
 §.Ciietei'um. 
 
 epnus. 
 
 
 Ca.^ %.tade 
 
Chap.^. 254 
 
 ? SE ri> O-MARTTR. 
 
 c^.4.§ Confr- 
 
 Ca.\.^VtTiithf 
 
 fo dccpc imprifsion of'Bellarmmes dodrine, as 
 to pay your Hues for maintenance thereof, tell 
 him^That if his opinion Were true , it would ap- 
 peare ill ScyiptureyOY^poJloliquetradkioii} And flial 
 poore and kme,andflackc arguments coniccf^u- 
 rally and vnneceffarily deduced from fimilitudes 
 and coaiparifons^and decency and conucniency 
 bindc your iudgements^and your liues , fbrreu^- 
 renceof him^jwho by his example counfels you, 
 to cal for better proof?vvil you (b,in obcyinghim;, 
 difobeyhim,& fwallow hisconclufions,& yetac*! 
 cui e his fafhio of prouing thcm?vvhich you do^ifi 
 when he cals for fcriptures againfl: others, you ac- 
 cept his pofitions for his fake, without fcriptu'-cs. 
 12 Another of Beilarm'mes reafons againfl Or- 
 Jmary luh(di6tion, h,That (!{egaU authority was not 
 necejjfary nor of yfe in Chrijl to laorke his end ^ hutfu- 
 ptrjluons andynprofitahk^ And what greater vie^ 
 or necessity can the Pope haue of this Extraordma- 
 r/> authority ('which is a power to work the (ame 
 eftcds, though not by the fame wayjthen Chri^ 
 had,if his ends be the fame which Chrifls were ?' 
 and it appcares that Chriji neither had^nor torfawl 
 vfcof either^becaiife he neiiher exercilcdnorinfli-i 
 fluted either. For, that is not to ihepurpofe,' 
 which 'Bellarmine fsLies^that Chrift might haue exerci- 
 fed that power if he wr^ld^ fince the Popes authoriiy 
 if gxoundcdyponrhrijls example-^ and limited to 
 thac : For C/;///? might haue done manythinges 
 
 which 
 
P S EKD O'M AR TT R. 
 
 255 
 
 C HA p. p 
 
 which the Pope cannordo 3 as conucrdngall the 
 world at once,inll:ituting more iacraments^ and 
 many fuch : and therefore ^^lUrm'me argued well 
 hefote^that it is enough for bim to prom, that Qhrift 4id 
 not exercife (^gall power ^nor declare himfelfe to haue it 
 which Declaration only , and pra(5lllc,niiifl: be dra- 
 w en into CQnfequencc, and be the prece4va!t;;^or 
 the P ope to follow. 
 
 1 5 The light of which Argument , that the 
 ^Qpe hath no power ^ hut fuch as Chrifi exercifed, hath 
 biought(bmanyofth(.nito thinke it nec^narfe 
 to proue That both Chrijl did exercife ^e^all author i= 
 tj in accepting ^gaU reuerenceypon Talme-Sunday, 
 and in his correSiions in the temple^ And his iudgement 
 in the "Romans cafe ^hich "^as taken in jidulterte, jind 
 thatSSfeter^fedaljo the like power ^ in condemning 
 Ananias and Saphirajand Simon Magus. 
 
 1^ In another place [Be//4rwi«eraics ^ ThatS. 
 T^aul appealed to CdfarjOstohisSupenoarludge , not 
 onely defaBo^^biit delure; and that tbe Apojlki were 
 fuhieSls to the Ethnique Emperours , in all temporall 
 caujes^andthat the law ofChrifljdepriues no man of his 
 right , Tt?hich he had before . And lately in his %ecog 
 mfiowj he departs from this opinion, and denies 
 thathewashisiudge,<^ff/Kr^. If his firft opinion 
 be true.can thefc confift toaccher , that he which 
 is (ubiecl in temporal cau{cs,can at the fame time 
 andinthefamecaufes befuperiour ? Or that he 
 ouer whom the Emperour had fupreame ccmpo- 
 
 O o 2 rail 
 
 r'ms. 
 
 !■ 
 
 3iaynardus de 
 
 pnnilEidsl.Ar. 
 
 Jdem.Ar.2,ft.^.$ 
 
 Depent.l.z.c.i^. 
 ^.Rejpoad.primo 
 
Chap^. ^5^ 
 
 p s E rno-M A R TT R, 
 
 
 
 rallauchoricy, fhould haiie authority ouer the 
 Emperouritiremporallcaufcs ?and what is there 
 in the lecond opinion, that fhould induce fo 
 ftrong an Obligation vpon aconf.ience^as to die 
 foricjSincethcfirftwas I etter grounded (for, 
 
 for that he produced Scriptures Jand the fccondjis 
 dcftitute oFthat heipe,and without further fcarch 
 into it , tcls VS;, that neither the Dodlrine , nor the 
 Doctor are conftanc enough to build a Manyre- 
 domevpon. 
 
 15 Thus alfo ^ellarmhte argnes^to our aduan- 
 tage(though hedoeitcop ouca necefsicy of this 
 power in thcCkorch ) thateuery Common-'VPenlth Is 
 Jufjiciefitijprouidecl in ttfilfe , to attaine the end , for 
 Hfhich it is infiituted, And,as wefa'd beforc,thc end 
 ofa Chriftiin Common-wealthy is not onely 
 Tranquility^ forthat fomedmesmaybc main 
 tained by vnchriflianly meanes) butitis J.epia- 
 dileofallmorallvertue;, now expl cacedto vs, 
 andobferuedbyvs,inrhe exercife of Chiifttan 
 Relig:ion : and therforefuch a Commons-wealth 
 hath oficfelfc,allmeanesncccflary to thofetnds:, 
 wiihout new additions: as a man confiftins of 
 bodie and fonle,if he come from nSdelity to the 
 Chnftian Religion , hath no new third cfleniiali 
 p.rt added to him, to gouerne tha^ body, snd 
 loilc, but ODclyhath the famcfoulecnfghtned 
 wuhamorecxplicitc knowledge of her duciy. 
 
 16 'BclUrmme alfo tcls vs , That in the Jpofties 
 
 tmeJ 
 
P S E r D O'M ARTT R. 
 
 257 
 
 time^thc/e Wo powers H^ere jeperMed^ and io all the 
 Temporall was in the EmperoHr^ as all the Ecclefi 
 aflicke in the ^pojllcs and thar Hier archie , By 
 whatwav then, and atwhactimecamethis Au- 
 thoiirie into them^ific were once out? For,to fay, 
 thac it (prong ouc of Spirituall Authoricie , when 
 there was any vfeofit, were to fay J that that Au* 
 thoriiie at Chrijls inftitution had not all her perfe- 
 (flions and maturity, and to fay, that it is no o- 
 thcr bi t tl eh gheftacflj and akindcof/?r^rogd^«(? 
 otthefpiicuall power, will not reach home. For 
 you rr ufl belceue and die in this, that the Pope as 
 Ipiriiuall Prince, may not onelydifpoft of tcmpo" 
 rail matters, but that herein hcevfts the tem/jorall 
 jword, and temporall iur'fJidion , 
 
 J7 B u t vv h e n fellarm'me (a ' e 5,Th a t this fuj>r erne 
 authority rejtdcs in the Tope^ jet not as he is Tope^ And 
 that the Tope ^ and none hut he ^ can drpofc I^rigs ^and 
 transfer Kjngdomes^ ami yet , nota^Topey Iproiefle 
 that I know not , how to fpeake thereof with fo 
 much earneftncflc , as becomes a m;>tter of (o 
 great waighr. For other Princes, when they ex- 
 erci(e their excraordinarie and Abfolute power, 
 and prerojyatiue ^ and for the publiquegcod put in 
 pra(f^ife fomctimes fome ot thole parts of their 
 power, which are fpol en of in Samuel, (which to 
 many men fceme to exceede 1(egallp^wer') yet they 
 profefft; to doe thefe things as they ;\rc Kjn^s^ and 
 not by any other aurhoritie then that. 
 
 O o 3 18 And 
 
 C H AP.p. 
 
 l.$^C^. 
 
 i.Sam.S.zi. 
 
Ch AP.p. 
 
 258 
 
 P S ErV O'M ARTT R. 
 
 
 'DeCmc'iU-.i. 
 
 18 And iftherc be fomc things which che ?o/?e 
 cannot doe as To^e^ but as cJjtefe Jpirhuall Trince, 
 this implies that there arc other infermr Jpirituail 
 Trinces, which are ^ijhops : {for Co Cellar mine faies. 
 That ^ifhops in their (Diocejjes are Ecclejiajlique 
 ^rinces.)hni haue 'Bijhops any fuch meafjre ofthis 
 (i^mmA\ principality y chat they may do fomthings 
 by that, which they cannot doe, as they are ®/V 
 jhops't 
 
 J9 All Trincipalities maintainc their bein^ by 
 thefe two, reward J Scpunipment . How lame then 
 and vnperfed:is this Ipiricuall principality , which 
 can afFoord but onehalfe ? For it is onely then of 
 vfe, when the ^ope will punidi , and coned: z 
 King, by Dcpofing him : for all ^tvards dc lndul» 
 gences in this life, and in the next, hee conferres 
 and beftowes, as hee is (Po/jf, and necdes not this 
 Title, to doe any good which is in his power. 
 Andforcorrcdlonsandpunifhments, all which 
 wearefnre he can lawfully doZy which is, toin- 
 AkH: Church cenfurcs, vpon thofe whoarevnder 
 his fpirituall obedience, he doth as he is Pope, and 
 needes not thisprtncipalitie for that vfe neither, 
 
 20 But for irregulat a(5tions ., and fuch as oc- 
 cafion tumult and fcdicion, he mudhe a JpirituaS 
 ^rmce . For fayes 'BeUarmine , Though the ^ope as 
 heispreJidentofagenerallCouucelly (and he is that, as 
 he is PopeJ ought to follow thegreatefl number of Voy 
 ces in making (Decrees jet as he is chief e Trinct, hee is 
 
 not 
 
P S E f^D O-M A KTT R. 
 
 2S9 
 
 |c 
 
 H A P.p. 
 
 not bQund to doe Jo ^ but may fotlou^ the lejjer numher. 
 And yet (carfe conftanr to himfelfe, he ftyes^Ihac 
 this libertie belongs to tht Tope^tecaufe he hath the afsi- 
 JlanceoftheholyGhoJi: Now the Pope, as Pope, 
 hath the afsiftance of the holy Ghoft/for elfe his 
 Determination in Cathedra, in matters of faith, 
 wercnotbyhis Ordinarie,and Dire«5l power^) 
 and therefore as Pope heemay follow the fewer 
 voyces in a Counc::!!^ and as Pope (or no way) he 
 may depofe Princes. 
 
 21 For as, though they feeme to place more 
 power, or dignitie, in Tenttficam^ then mjipofto- 
 latti^ bccauft the Popes date their ^^fcripts^ from 
 therimeof their isfc^/o>j to xhdxCmonat'tonjihus^ 
 yinno jfpoflolatusprimOy <^c, andjeale hut '^ith halfe 
 the/eale ^ but after their Coronation^ they begin 
 to call their goucrnment'Powf^c^rww; yet all the 
 authority which they haue, is ceitainly in them 
 from their EkBion^ becaufefaicsthe^/0//^, that 
 conicrrcs pr^fulMum : to they haue fancied 3c ima- 
 gined a ^rmd/^dfttm aboue all theft, yet certainly 
 all the authoritie they haue, isas they are Popes^ 
 Which (crued them to docmifchiefeenough,be- 
 forethis newtidewasinuented. AnJtofay,that 
 they haue authorities as they are Po/7^^,todofome 
 a(5ls,astheyarenotPo/)ej,isfuchadarke,and mi- 
 ftie, anddrowfieDoc'iiine, as iris the fitteftand 
 moft p-^eportionall Martyrdome in this biifincflc, 
 for a man to dreamc that he died for it. 
 
 22 For 
 
 "216^, furls kg. 
 
 C.fin.glof.verb. 
 
 TamificatuT. 
 
Ch A P,^. 
 
 260 
 
 P S E rV O'M ARTT R, 
 
 Ltl'io medici 
 contr.i.vmn'ia. 
 Sopra ilfondii 
 
 zi For ic is ftrange chat thefe men an diT 
 cerneand diftinguifh in the C^me offia \:)cti\ ccnc 
 thePope^anda ipirituall Prince, when as Philip 
 thclafi King of Spaine,could nor. diilinguidi be- 
 twcenc the Ter/on and the Office of the Pope ; tor 
 beino, in fo much forwardncffc^ that he had giuen 
 the D.ofAiua Order to befiegc ^me^hecmic Taul 
 the fourth had brought inco Italy an Armie of 
 French^ toinfeft .heKingdomqo(:Ni7/?/f^,and be^ 
 ing folicited by the Venetians^ to defift from often- 
 dingthc Pope J though hee aunfwered ^ T/?^^ hk 
 preparations '^ere not a^ainjl the ^ ope, but a^a'mU Te- 
 ter Carajfa hisjubieSi^anda ^bell, yet when the Ve- 
 mtlans rephed , that if he could feperate Caraffafrom 
 the T ope -t they "^ould intercede no farther ^ el/e they 
 would giue the Tope their ajlijiance , the King, laies a 
 Cath oli<] ue w ri ter,g3 ue ouer , becauje heJa'P^ it im - 
 pofsibletodijlmguipithan, 
 
 25 AndastheiDo^meit fel^eis tooincxpli- 
 cable,for any man to aducnrure thereupon his 
 liejOrfucb dangers as the lawe efteemes cqaiua^ 
 len t to this purpofe_, which are, allfuch damages as 
 induce a tuft feare : So isiheChannelland way by 
 which it is derived to vs^fo various, and muddy, 
 as tbatalfo fliould retard any man , irom fuch a 
 Preiudicc,andiuchan AnJcipation of the icfb* 
 luiion of the Church henein as it is , to feale with 
 hfe,that which no man yet knovves^ how the 
 ChUiCh will determine. For, in Bciiaiihme , who 
 
 hatli 
 
P S ETD DMA RTT R. 
 
 261 
 
 C H A p.p. 
 
 hath got the reputation to be the pri ncip all of cl is 
 fadion (though 1 confcfle he found the found a i- 
 onotit, and his bcftArgunicnts for it, in our 
 Coufltrinnan Sanders jOUt of whom and Stapkton 
 and a few more, that Church hath receiuedmore 
 fircngth, then from the late writers of all other 
 Nations J his authority and credit is notonely 
 infirmedandimpaired/in that, 'Baromui^a.ma.n 
 ofas much merit of the Church , and rewarded 
 by herewith the fame Dignitky is of acontrarie o- 
 pinion^butalfo, becaufcauerrmg, that his opinion 
 is the opinion of the !Diuines, and the other onely ofCa- 
 nonlflsj 7)/ttmathemlclues, (for fuch Baronins znd 
 £o;^/WareJhauc more then others oppugned it. 
 
 24 And fo that new Order oi the Congregati- 
 on, ofwhich both they are, becing (as 1 laid be- 
 fore) laid for a fiumbling block, that the world, 
 which in fuch a raac of Deuotion ranne towards 
 the .V/«/f^j, might be arrefled a little vpon the con- 
 templation of an Order which proielTed Qhurcb- 
 knowledge^ as the o}^ttd\dflate'knoripledge^\\zi\\ ex- 
 ceeded the lefuitesin their owne Art, of flatvCring 
 and magnifying the Pope. For they haue main- 
 tained his 'Dlre^ and Ordinarie power, whereas 
 the other haue butprouided him anew and fpe- 
 cious Title. And fo not only fuch as Cnnrius layes 
 the imputation of ImptoHs Politician vpon ^ellar^ 
 mine and all his followers in this point, And bit- 
 terly jimthmatijes 'BelUrmine by name, and main- 
 
 P p taincs 
 
 Titulo librl. 
 
ChaP. 9. 
 
 261 
 
 P S ErV O-M ARTT R. 
 
 t.X.C. II, 
 
 BarcUius dc 
 
 p0t.Taj>.C,l.§. 
 mlbl. 
 
 Cap.^.ifiPr'mc. 
 etc a. 40, 
 
 i. 
 
 taines this ^ower to be hi the Tope ^either ^ Tope^or not 
 as Chrtfts Vtcar ^ But 'Bo:^tm alio calls theic men 
 nouos Tfceo/o^oj^ and (ayes, They teach cioEir'metui- 
 dently filfe^ and fuch ds fights agatnfi a U rruth. And 
 another Catholtqae writer, chough hce impugne 
 both thefe opinions, of Sellarm we ^Sind \Baronitu^ 
 yctheprotefts^ that cheopinion which 'Bellarm'me 
 calls thtCanoniUs opinion, is the more probable, 
 and defenfible : hecaufe, faics hee, that opinion is not 
 againft the order ofKature ^ that the Topejhouidex- 
 ercje fuch a poiper^ "^hich they maintaine to be direBly 
 granted to htm : but that opinion^ '^hich thej call the 
 (Diuines opinion, is againjl Nature^ fince it admits the 
 exeni/e ofjuch an Authority , as is neither by name 
 granted^ nor necejjarie to the ends of the Church ; And 
 thereiore_, faies this Catholicjue, though the Diuines 
 oner throw the Canonifts , yet they prone not their owm 
 opinion. And in ?n ether pLce he laics, That though 
 'Bellafmine hauegiuen as mnch to the Tope^ as honejtty 
 he could ^ and more then hefoould haue done^yet he "^as 
 fofarre from fatisfying the Tope herein ^ that for this 
 opinion the Tope "^as yery necre condemning aS bis 
 i^orkes, as^ faies he^ the lefuites themjeluesj hauQ toUe 
 
 mee. 
 
 25 Which difpofition of cnclinng to the 
 Can w//?i opinion, appcarcsftill in the Popcs^who 
 accept lo well the bookcs of that purpolc, that 
 ihc gfcarcfi: partol thole Authors, which Ihaue 
 iciccdrin^this booLe, otihacroatLcr, are dedicated 
 ' to 
 
p '^ E rv o-'M A R rx R. 
 
 2^3 Chap.9. 
 
 tochelatePcpes. So that, chat Dodrinc,which 
 is fo much denied in thc/ub/lancc and EJJence ther- 
 of, that al! waycs of tfie exljience thereof are pe- 
 rcmptorily denied , bath nor yet rcccaued conco- 
 xions enow from the Church _, to nourifliacon- 
 icicnce to fuch a ftrengtb, as Martyrdome requires. 
 For that, which their great DoBor Franctfcm a Vi- 
 Boria pronounces againflhis direB Authorities we 
 may as fa^fely fay againil that Sc the indireB, This 
 is the ftrongcft proofc that can beagainft him, 
 This Authority is notpromdtob'em the Tope^ by any 
 meanes^ and the re/ore he hath it not. Towhichpur- 
 pofehehaddircdtly faid before, of the direct Au- 
 thovhicjt is manifefllyfalfe ^although they fay that it is 
 manifeflly true-^And Iheleeue it to be a meere deuije ^on- 
 ly tQ flatter the Topes, And it is altogether f ainedyloith- 
 out probability f^aJon^WitneffesScripture-i Father , or 
 S)mine . Onelyfome GloJ^ers oft he law _, poore in for- 
 tune and learning ^ haue bejlowed this authority ypon 
 them. And therefore , as that Ermit which was fed 
 in the Defert by an Angell^receaued from the An* 
 gell withered grapes , when hec faid his prayers^ 
 after the due time, and ripe grapes when he ob(er- 
 ucdtheiufttime^ butwildc fowcr grapes when 
 he preucnted the time,fb muft that hafty and vn* 
 fealonable obedience to the Church , to die for 
 her Dod:rine, before fhe her feK^c knowes what it 
 is, hauc but a lower and vnplcafant rewards 
 
 Pp 2 CHAP. 
 
 De jtetefi.Euhs. 
 
 lhid.Uu.i,ef^» 
 
 vtri.Dignit.ca. 
 
Cmapio. 2<^4 
 
 P S E rV O'M ARTY R. 
 
 Ch 
 
 A P. 
 
 X. 
 
 Thit the Ca»o»s cm ^tic them no vodrrant , to adttenture thefe 
 dinger s^f or this refufdl : And that the reuerendmrne of Ca- 
 nons ^sfaljiy finA cAUtdoujlj infmuAted^ andjiolne vponthe 
 vphole bodj of the Canon Uvo , voitha brief e Confideration vpon 
 blithe bookes thereof^ andaparticHlarfuruay , of all t hofe Ca- 
 noh'SyVPhich are ordtnarily cyted by thcfe i^uthonrs , which 
 tnaintaine this temforalllunfd.^ion in the Tope, 
 
 O thisjpirituall Trlnce ^ of whom wc 
 fpoke in the former Chaprcr, the huge 
 and vaftbooi es ofihcCarjo?i law^ feme 
 {oiWisGuarde, For they aie great bo- 
 dies loaded with diucrs weapons of Excommnnka* 
 tions .^Anathems j^i^AlnterdtBs ^hui 2iXtft\dor[\tdx^- 
 wen to any preffe or clofe fight* And as with tern- 
 ^or4//?W;iffj,thc danger is concie very neerc his per* 
 fon^if thercmcdie lie in his^ttW,fo is alfo this jpi- 
 mtt^/Z'PWwce brought to a neere exigent, if his title 
 to dcpofe Princes muft be defended by thcCanom. 
 For, in this' jj?/n>«4// warre which the (^formed 
 (^hnrches vndcr the conduct of the Holy Gho/l^hsLUC 
 vndercakenagainft(Z(owe,nottodeftroyhcr , but 
 to rediicchcrto that obedience, from which ar 
 firftlhcvnaduircdly ftrayed,butnowftubborn* 
 !y rebels againft it , the (^anorihw ferues rather to 
 rtoppe a breach, into which men vfctocaft aswcl 
 firaw and Fcathers^s 1 imbcr and Stonc/hcn to 
 
 main- 
 
P S E ro O M ARTT R. 
 
 265 
 
 maintainc a fight and bactclu 
 
 2 This I fpcake not to diminifTi the Reuc- 
 rencc or flackcn the obligation which belongs 
 to the ancient Qanom and ^fcrew of the Church ^ 
 but that the name may not dcceiue vs • For, as the 
 heretiques Vrf alius ^^niValens^goi together a com- 
 pany at Nice, becauic they would cftablifh their 
 Hcrefics>vr!dtrthename of a T^kene Counccll, 
 (which had euer fo much reputation, that all was 
 readily tecciLicd , which was truely offered vnder 
 that name jfo is moftpcftilent and infc<5tiousdo- 
 drine,conuayedtovs,vnGcrtherciierendnameof 
 Eccie/iafliijm Qamns, 
 
 } J hebcdvoF thcC4?fo?W<jM>, which was 
 C3\\t(iCoie:<Camnum, which contained the De- 
 crees of certaineauncicnt Councils, was vfually 
 produced in after-^owwcf/jfor their dirediion ,and 
 by the intrcaty ofpopes^admitted and incorpora- 
 ted into the body of the Romane and Impcfiali 
 law;andcuerinallcaufes, wherein they had gi- 
 ucn any Dfci/ToWjit was iudg'd according toth em, 
 after the Empeiours had by fuch admit can cegi- 
 U€n them that ftrength. 
 
 4 AndiftbcbodyofthatliiWjWercbutgro- 
 wen and fwclledjif this were a Grauidnes^ Sc Preg- 
 nancy \\ hich flic had conceiued of General Councels 
 bv^ fully calkd.and lawfully proceeded injandio 
 (he had brought forth children louing and profi- 
 table to the publique , and not onely to the Mother, 
 Pp j (for 
 
 Ch 
 
 AP.IO. 
 
 Conal./o.^i, 
 
: C H A P.IO. 
 
 Cod.de SutH, 
 
 Tnmt.lc.i. 
 
 CunCloi 
 
 266 
 
 P S ETB OM A RTT R, 
 
 (for how many C4W0;/f are made onely inlauour 
 oixhzQanons}) all Chrifti^n Princes would be 
 as inclinable to giue her flrength ^and dignity , by 
 incorporating her into their la wes , and auchori- 
 fing her thereby, as feme of the Emperours were. 
 And had the !Bi//?o/7j of (?^owe maintained thacpu- 
 rity,and integrity of Doiflrine, and that compa- 
 tiblcneflewith Princes^ which gaue them autho- 
 rity at fiifl , when the Emperours conceiucd fo 
 well of that Ghurch ^asthey boijrtd their faith to 
 the faith thereofCwhich they might boldly doe at 
 that tirac)perchajicePrince$ would not hauere- 
 fufed, that the adiedions of thofc later Popes 
 fhouldhauebeene admitted as parts of the C4«o« 
 Uro: nor flhould the Church haue becne peftred , 
 land poifbned with theft tumors, 8c cxcreicences, 
 with which it abounds at this time ^^ndfwelles 
 daily with new additions. 
 
 5 In which, if there bee any thingc which 
 bmdes our faith, and deriues vppon vs a Tttleto 
 Martyrdome^ if we die in defence thereof ( as there 
 arc many things deriued from Scriptures and Ob- 
 ligatory Councels) thcftrength of that band rifesfb 
 much from the nature of the thing , or from the 
 goodnefleof thefoile^from which it was tranP 
 planted to that place, that though we might be 
 A/^rOrj,ifvveJdefendcditinthat relpedt^yet wee 
 fhould loofc that bcnefit^though itbc an euidcnt 
 and Chriftian truth,if wc defend it vpon that rea- 
 
 fon, 
 
p s E rv o-M A R rr R. 
 
 267 
 
 Ch A p.IO. 
 
 fonp^hat it is by ^pprobatian ofthe^ope infer ted into 
 the body of the Canon law « which is a Satyr , and Mif- 
 cellany of diucrs and ill digeftcd Ingredients. 
 
 6 The firfl: part whereof, which is the ©erre- 
 turn compiled by Gratian^ which hath beenc in vfc 
 aboiiefoiue hundred yeareSjis fb difiaied and cor- 
 rupt a member thereof, that all the Medicines^ 
 which thelea^mcd ^rchbijhop Augujlinm ^ appl ed 
 to it,and all that thefeuerall Commi/Iioner5^fii[(\. by 
 •P/wj thefiftithcn fey Gregory the thirteenth^hsLUC pra 
 difed vpon ir^haue not brought it to any ftate of 
 perfect health, nor any degree of conuiklccnce. 
 
 y Bu : th ough that Bifhop ' ay , That Gratian is 
 not "Worthy of many l»ords ^ though in his difpraife, 
 yet becaule he tels vs. That the ignorant admire him, 
 though the Learned lau^h at him 5 And fcccau fe hce is 
 accounted fo great apart of the (^anon Latv ^ss euen 
 the Decreta/I Epifiies otihcPo pes are dalfd. Extra 
 in refpc6lofhim, as being out of the(3^«o;2L^H;,ir 
 (liali not be amiile tomakelomc deeper imprel^ 
 lions of him. ■-^^^- h-Af; ,ur>^-xe)-io ;.:.-,u'|'^.! 
 
 8 Thus farre therefore the Qatholicke Archbijhop 
 charg'es him , To bane heenefo mdifcreete and precipi- 
 tate^ that he neuer flood l)pon duthoritie ofBookes^ but 
 tooke all J asifthej had beene Written "^ith the finger of 
 God J 04 certaindy asMo/es lables-And hee is lo vs'cll 
 confirmed in the opinion ol his negligence, that 
 hcfiyes, He did not onely neuer ludgeandn^aigh ^ but 
 n&HerjeetheCounals nor the ^gtfttnofTopes^y nor 
 
 the 
 
 De Emeadat. 
 Grat.Li.VidLf; 
 
 Ibid, 
 
 L.3./Dial,S, 
 
 Lz.Dial.^. 
 
Chap.io. I 26S 
 
 PSE rV 0-MARTr R. 
 
 L.i.vial.19. 
 
 L.ijy'ial.li. 
 
 
 Ibid. 
 l.TDittU^. 
 
 Ibid. 
 
 DifiAS'jf quiS' 
 verb.poJiuUi. 
 
 L.l.B/W^ 
 
 L.z.Dial^, 
 i.TWK.I.13. 
 
 peteft fieri. 
 
 the ^orkes of the Fathers: And therefore laycshee, 
 There is onely one remedy left , "ft?/;/c/; is ^ Vna litnra. 
 And in another place , That there can bee no V/e at all 
 made of this CodeS^ion , tut that a better muJlJ?e atten- 
 ded^ontofthe Ori^inaL, 
 
 9 But if his frrour were onely in Chromlo^ies^ 
 ascogiue PopcKicholas a place in the Counccll 
 of Carthage y vvho was dead before; Or ia^rith' 
 metickey as when purpofelyhecnumerates all the 
 Comicelsy to m^kc the number lefle by foure. If 
 this weaknefTe had onely becne , that he was not 
 able to fpeli, andfo ina place of much i iipor- 
 cance^to Read Ephe/usfot ErphesfurdyHierome,lov 
 leremie, and Hereticke for Henrie , and a hundicd 
 fuchj liPhc had ftopp d^ either at miftaking of true 
 Authors, as to cite out of Saiiit T^aer^ th at which 
 Saint "P^w/fayes Cwhich libertie his Glofjer extends „ 
 farther^ and therefore cites a whole fentence, for 
 Sai^fRre^ vvhich is nowhere) Orif hehadftai'dat 
 imagining words out of falfe Authors , as to cite 
 the Councell oi Geneua^ and Macharins the Pope, 
 which ncucr were, (as he and the l^aleadoc) there 
 were an open way for him,as it is faid inthac5)/rf- 
 tcgue, to fay with the Apoftle , Quia ignoransfeci^ 
 
 lo But we alfofindemalignitieand danger CO 
 our caufe, in his Fal/ifications. For, to dignifie the 
 Sea of Rome, hee cites Ambrofes wordes thus, 
 TSLon habent Tetri h^reditatem , quimn habent ^etri 
 fedem- which ia 4fnbrofe is obferu d to be ^ fpetri fi^ 
 
 dcm. 
 
P S E fD O-M A RTT K 
 
 169 
 
 iem. And co citabiiih rhe cxcmpcion of Clcrgie 
 men from fccular iuftice^ hce cites this out ofa 
 Councellnow achoiiland ycerespaft, Cleticum7itd' 
 iii^prc/Hmatpul/areapud ludiccm Sacularem 5 Where- 
 as the words of the Couricel are Qlencns m'Uiapre' 
 fumat. And lb the Councf 11 layes a Commandc* 
 ment vpon the ClcrgiCj but Gratian laj es it vpon 
 the Layetie. 
 
 1 1 Whichfalficie,©/W«^,ci ling the Councell 
 arighc,andGr^r/4A7x words al(b right in the Mar- 
 gine, forbcarcs to obfcrue or reprehend^ anddif^ 
 lemblcs the iniiiric done to the world therein. 
 But ^clUrmlne hath dclt herein wich moreob- 
 noxioufneilejand lefle excufe , then 'Bimus ^ bc- 
 caiifehauing no reference at all to Gratian, hee 
 jcites the words out ofthe CounccU it-felfe; and 
 hauingfaid , That Coun/ell pronounces in this point 
 more ckarely^in theje Ipords-^ He cites the vvords/alfe* 
 ly, and corruptly as Gratian did before, 
 U And ?.s for fuch i niquicies as thcfe^we haue reg- 
 ion to decline Gr4f/4?i,as mi urious to vs. So alio in 
 Chsritie towards tbem, which arecaried with an 
 iinplicic^ Faith in Canons ^in which n3.me Gnftian is 
 enwrapped , we are bound to tcllyou how vn« 
 worthy he is, to bee relied vpon by you. Forin 
 thcpoim otW'iC Emperours Electing the Tope , hee 
 hath rpoken fo dangeroufly , that Baronim is for- 
 ced to giuethiscenRire vpon him, Gratian J out of 
 too much credulitiey improuidi ntly ^^rit out a moU ma* 
 
 ^q nifefl 
 
 Cm Ap.oi. 
 
 "ii.q.i.Chricum 
 £x Cone. J/alh, 
 
 torn ji. fa. 106. 
 
 BcOmcist.i.c, 
 i3^ TsyUa. 
 
 ylnn.TjOt.n.x ;. 
 in Syiuida. 
 
Chap.io. [ 270 
 
 p SE ru o-M A R rr R, 
 
 To 9. Anno %oi. 
 
 Vohimus, 
 
 ly'ifl.ix.quoni- 
 
 am. 
 
 ii.i.THa!X 
 
 
 Dcp.tmtent. 
 
 Dift.l .J^Jip- 
 
 nifcjt impojiure^ and infer ted thut,as a mojlftron^ Tit- 
 cree^all'^h'tch^ '^ith the Author thereof, jhould rather 
 haue beene hijfcdaway,^ and purjued'^'tth execrations ^ 
 which alfo he Qies ot another place in Gratian^ to 
 the fame pu'-pofc; and accufcs \\\m of muttlatiri? 
 the famous laipcs of Charles the Great ,, called Capitu- 
 Ur'u. 
 
 1 5 With like danger to the 'J^ow^we Sea ^ hec 
 cites a Canon ot a Greeke Coii ncell , vvhofe fenfe he 
 apprehended not, in the matter of mariage of 
 Priefts^forhefaieSj that that Canon I0 as grounded 
 ypon the A poflks Canons '^ and yet it is eonirarieto 
 the Canons of the Romane Chu-cli, So that of 
 this place , that Archbijhop ot whom 1 (poke be- 
 fore^ exclaimes, "ft^bo can endure this} and that by no 
 meanes it may hi receded. v 
 
 14 And notonclyin masters of fa 6t (^though 
 that be therightleggc vpon which the Romane 
 Religion . Celpecially in Crowne Diuinitie^ doth 
 fland)doth6r4/w;2deceaueyou_, butcuen in Inch 
 things as are matters of faith: both naturally, and 
 Coy common 10 all men^ As when he allowes that 
 there may he perplexities in euill^ and fb in fome cafes 
 a nxefsitieot finning, andthcn^ fayeshe, fibf re- 
 medie is to choofe tJ^ leffe euill i as slfo of that which 
 is matter of faith , eipecially to the profeflorsof 
 your Religion ^ which is the neccfstic of Orall 
 Conf^slm : for, hauing produced authorities on 
 bothiides^, whether it bew^ce/^nVorno^heleaues 
 
 it 
 
P S E ro O-M A RTT R. 
 
 271 L C H 
 
 A p. 10, 
 
 icas indiiierent to the Reader, to allow ccchoole 
 which opinion he likes beft. 
 
 15 And becaufc the Glojfe is now by feme 
 thought, CO be of equal autboritie with the Texty 
 it is not an inconucnicnt way to cneruatc both, 
 byprefentingfome of the vanities and illufions 
 ot-chac. And though [will not infoferiousabu- 
 (inefle, infiftvponiuchthinges , as might make 
 (port and moue laughter , yet theft few 1 may be 
 excufable to let fall in this place . When Gratian 
 fpeakes of that Parable of the loJip)eepe^ and hUs, 
 outofcheGofpell, that the99 wcrelefcin Defer* 
 iOy id eft ^ (ayes the Glofle, /// Ccsloj quod 'DiaboIu4 per 
 pfuatum deferuft. Which befides chcde:orcicn,de- 
 ft oyesvcrcrly theparpole of omSamourj in that 
 Parable . And fo when Gratian , out of a Councell 
 ciresan Ad:robedoHe, i?t Ecclejta l{omamrum^ id 
 f/?, laics the Gloflfe, Couflafithiopolitanorum^ 
 
 1 6 In many places G rattan faies , that "* ©io/- 
 coru6 had not erred, in fide -^ which being euident^ 
 lyfalfe, for ^ he followed and defended Eutyches 
 hisHv-:relie, thegloffs: remedies it thus, lS{oninfi- 
 deyideft^mn in fide tantum . And out of his fauour 
 to ^rieflsi \yj\\tTtGraian fayes out of Sedc , That 
 Triefts muft ahaies abftain from their mfcs, the glo flTe 
 isiicSjSemper^ide/lj Horisdebuis, And when out 
 of the t^icene Councell it was produced, That a 
 T relate mio^hthaueinhis houfe no'^omen^ except his 
 mother^ orftfler^orfuchftperfons^ as might amid fn^^ 
 
 I./*r. i<i.4. 
 In Dcjerto. 
 
 fe turycrb. 
 
 Item. 
 
 »Dili.:,z.in tan- 
 tum. m fine. 2.4. 
 q. 1.. Sane pro- 
 
 fertur, 
 
 ites.ft gl^f.ver. 
 Defer.Jorem. 
 
 doiibus, vcr, 
 fer/7per. 
 
 T>ijfl.i3.y>ttct' 
 d xit.ztrb.ldv- 
 
CZ H h 9 to 
 
 272 
 
 P S E r D O'M A KTT R. 
 
 rtiiid.tm.ver.f.1- 
 
 fb'ui. Vidua, 
 ver.mnltarhiH. 
 
 ver.Jieiit. 
 Alb.GmtJel'ib. 
 
 
 Jpition, that is, laycs the o\oiTc,Hls mens ipiues. And 
 when Lanfred 2i young lufty 'Bip)op ^ andagreat 
 huntfinan, was defamed alfo for immoderate fa- 
 miliarity with his owne daughter , the giofle 
 fayes^ 2f 1tiis not for any euilly f^r tkcy i^o-e too neere in 
 bloody but becaiife be kijsed herfo much openly j and put 
 his hand in her bo/ome. 
 
 17 And laftly, to (lay you no longer, in this 
 ill aire, where the text fz\t^,Meretrixe/i,qu^multO' 
 rumlibidinipatet , the giofle brings this indefinite 
 number to a ccrtaine^ andfaies, that that name 
 belongs to \\Qi;^hen fhee hath lyenwith 2 5 ooo, men* 
 
 18 Andasthefc Authors in whom there aie 
 thelc afpeifions , and fuch vveedes as thefe, arc 
 therefore vn worthy, that either the Popes appro» 
 bation fliould tail vpon them,or that any obliga- 
 tion (liould be thiowne vpon our confciencei^ 
 fromthc!rauthoritic:(bisitimpofsibIe,thatany 
 Tiich approbation fhould include them borh; for 
 the^/o/i> dorh fbmetiraes (when no reconciliati- 
 on can leiuehim) depart from Gratianwhh fome 
 difdAine;as^^;hen he faycSjSuperficialiseJ} Jr^n-- 
 mentatio Magijiri: and fomeiimcs in choler ; as 
 one notes him to fay , Fateor plane te mentitum^ Gra- 
 tiane : And fomerimcshee doth poficiucly teach 
 the iufl: contrari^ to Gratian, in matter of faith ^ 
 as in the Dod:rinc of perplexities ^ which wee 
 noted before. 
 
 19 How dangerous therfore it is to confi ic in 
 
 Gratian 
 
P S EVD O'M ARTr R. 
 
 ^73 
 
 Cha 
 
 P.IO. 
 
 Oratian,\wc (cc already, 8c may hauc further light, 
 by obfeiuing^Th^iBellarmme faies,that in a main 
 point of Canonicall Scriptures ^ Gratianvpa^ decei- 
 uedfy trufllnga falfe co[>tc of Saint J^u^u[ltnes workes : 
 And as Belldrmine faies here , that Gratian was de- 
 cciucdjio Gr^^/rf« deceiucd himTori a that Canon 
 which vvc cytcd before,of the exemption of Cler- 1 
 gy men,eiiher Sellarm'me was adire(51: falfifierof| 
 the Cotmcel,or an indifcreet^;. credulous fwallow | 
 ttoiOratiam atoms ; which in his Recoanition 
 he rekifeth not to confcflc in another matter, 
 whe he reirads fome things whichhcfpokevpon 
 the cicdk of Gratian, 8c there repents 8c recats the. 
 
 20 But you and BeUarmine may eafily be mif- 
 led by him , fince, .euen a Pope birafelfe was 
 brought into a falft perfwafion by his errour. For, 
 till oHatcall the copies of the ®fcref«wa, in that 
 famous {/rwowjj^wfj^ '^^owiiWii, which diftinguifh - 
 es Canonic all {com J'pocryphali w rhinos y in ftead of 
 thcwoxdcs^Sedulijopi^ , Hemcii 'Iferftbm dc/crip- 
 tww^had thcfe wordes^ ffenticis VerjUt^, which 
 faies a Catholique authour , induced mt oncly many 
 Vt^e men ^huteuen pope jfdrian 6, loapeij^vafton^that 
 al Toetry vpa6 HereticaU^fincQ Gekfius a Pope ^ and 
 Authorof that Crf/io«, though he prailed Sedultm 
 his vvorke,in that place,yet becauit it was writ in 
 verle,hc Cali them Henticos "Verfus, 
 
 2l Ofchemtherfcre which will binde their 
 faith to the C^wo/My andaducntii cthefe dangers 
 Qj\ I for 
 
 De Condi, autor. 
 
 D'lLiU 
 
 T'ltrhsde 
 
 Barb.f:cet'cIo. 
 ^.At v'ldcte. 
 
Ch AP.IO. 
 
 274 
 
 P S E TD 0-A{ A RTT 'R. 
 
 Dljl-Ti-quodx 
 psUib .glojf. ver. 
 
 Refpo. ah Georg . 
 SohnJc Anti- 
 cbrifi.lhcf.i^. 
 
 for that faith(as thtCano/ujlsiay^that Suterday and 
 Sunday is altone ^fiSlione Camnkt fb wee may lay , 
 that they are but Martyr^s fiBlone Canonka ^ and 
 that not onely a Martyr ^'^n^ a Selfe-murderer^ hut 
 a. Martyr and a Traytor, m^y be all one ficiioneCa' 
 nonka^ And by fuch fiction, that Englifh Priefl: 
 Sr/^^a?;iffr,which cals Wxm^cl^Q^quipontanws ,0- 
 uerturnin(7 and re enueriincr His name with his 
 conlcicnGe,may bebeleeuedjwhen hefaies^ That 
 thoje Trkfls '^hkh tvere executed J}nder Oueene Eii- 
 2^ibeth jdied pro inficiatione pontificatmfiem'mei : But 
 their malice was-nocbeGaufc (lie would haue bin 
 a 'Pr/V/?5but becaufc {lie would not be a. Sacrifice 
 to their /^o/iZ7r7,nor Ambition 5 nor open her heart 
 to their inchantmems, nor her chroace and fides 
 to cheir poifbns andiworJs; 
 
 22 The next limme in this great tody of the 
 (J^;;ot/ la vvjafter the Decretuniyxs the 'Decretal!; ftt 
 out by Gregory theninth,who was Pop* about 
 the yeare one thoufand two hundred thirty. And 
 as the Decretum pretends to bring to all purpofes, 
 Sentences of Fathers, and Canons of Counfells, 
 So this pretends principally the ^efcripts and ©f- 
 crer^/ZlcttersOi Popes. Soalfb, doe all the other 
 bookeSjwhich were let out after, in fupplement 
 of this ; as that,which is called SexttiS,{et ior.h by 
 'Boniface the eight^who was Pope, /1n\ one thou- 
 fand three hundred : and the Qementints^which 
 Clement the fift let out,who was Pope within fixe 
 
 yeares 
 
P S E ^D 0'A4 ARTT R. 
 
 275 Ckap.io 
 
 yearcs atcer; and thole Extrauaganti, which beare 
 the name of/o/;« the two and twenty^ within 
 tenycares of Clement : and ihofe which are calledi 
 common Extrauao-anh bccaufe thev come from di< 
 uers Popes : and to thefc is added not long fincc 
 the bookc called Septimm S^ecretalimn, 
 
 2} A n d th us thi s fat law ( fo r fo CsuUians (ay 
 oftlnt ^th^t kis Crajfi iCi^Hitas 5 which is a praift 
 beyond dc(ert,though rhey fpeakc it in diminuti- 
 on 5c Icorn^grovvs daily fo faft,that as any corrup- 
 tion can get entertainment in a grofle body, fol 
 doubt not but this, orthe next age, flaall fee i« 
 ihchOBaHfJsmd futaiCp^olumes, roronelymany 
 oftheirlerters^yetfor flicjmccocealedjbut ac Hau 
 r;^ the thirds deach,canonized in the body of this 
 law* Fortht)Ugh they haue denied it with Ibrnt- 
 earneftne0e,yec theyhaue ailo a)nf^vfl: , that if it 
 vverefuch asitisiaiJ tp be,ic admits a good in :er- 
 pretaiion. > ' -: < 
 
 24 But forthefebookes , though they haue 
 more credit with them then the Decretum hath, 
 IwiUeafc my (elfe of that labour, which 1 tpoke 
 in that boolve,in prelenting particular dcfeifls and 
 infirmitieSjborh becaufe wchaue ^ellarmines con* 
 fcfiion. That there are many things In the S)ecretallE- 
 piftles y'^hich doe not make a matter to be De-fids :^ hut 
 one!}' doe declare ^'^hat the opinions of the Topes "^'ere in 
 tbo/ecau/es^zndbcc2,u[€SL Catholicjue authour,of 
 whpna-wefpake befqrc^.l^a£b,/[^j^CLuqd> that the 
 
 compiler 
 
 nee. 
 
Chap, lo* 
 
 Ttcriasdi Bar- 
 bafxccrd-% Hoc 
 ingmere^ 
 
 Ckri^er'uus. 
 
 i-je 
 
 P SE rV O-M ARTT R, 
 
 
 ;compileroftheDecccals,by leauingoucaword, 
 io a Canon of a Councell ol' Car:ha^c , harh occa- 
 fion'd the Church cuer fioce, ro doe direcf^ly a- 
 ga:nft thepurpofc of chat Councell;, in fhauing 
 rhc heads of- Triers. Forwhere^srhcCouncelliS 
 
 j cited by him , Clirki nee Comim'Hutmntncch:tr* 
 A^WjbyoGcafionVy hereof, mmy fubfcquentor- 
 
 ' dcrs were brouohtin ^fovShauin^. and tranfaref. 
 (ors leuercly punifh'd ^ it appcares that he lefc out 
 in thecnd^ the word ^dmt, which vtterly chan* 
 ged theprecept into the contrary, Thefe Canons 
 therefore, of fo (ickely and weakeaconfticution, 
 that anything dcie(fts rhem, cannot preuailefo 
 
 j much vpon oureonlciences , as to imprint and 
 worke fiich a confidence in them , and irremoue- 
 ablenefTefrom them, as to ma'nraine them vvirh 
 the (amcmaner ofteftimonic^as wc would doe 
 the words of God himfelfe, 
 
 ?5 Forjiowfoeucr they depart from them, 
 and Icemc Ibmewhat negligent of the Canons ^ 
 when wc make v(c of them to our aduantagea- 
 gainftthcm , yet they affright and enthrall the 
 tender confcirncci^ of thtito.vne ^'fci^les , with 
 nothing morc,tl>en thenamcofG;w^w^to which 
 promifcuoufly they afcribc all reuerenccandaf- 
 fcntAvfchoutdiftm^uifhinc^tothem, which are 
 GratianSjSirA which ^re opinionate , and which T)e- 
 rm4//,for ail together are approoued and coafir- 
 m^d: Andrficrtfore the C<i«or?j themfelues not 
 
 only 
 
 rrtff: 
 
J* S EP^D O^M ARTY R, 
 
 277 
 
 Chap. 10 
 
 only inflict an ^natheme vppon any Lay-man , 
 which fliall fo much as difputc vpon , the text, or 
 any one W of the Epiftkof Pope Leo^which is in 
 the 6'^«o«;,buc alio pronounce it hlajphemy ^^amjl 
 the holy Ghojl^to viola e a Canon mllinoilyy becau ! c c h ey 
 are made by i he hyoi G hofl A nd Bellarmme al- 
 fOjWritingagai nil a Dj^or which had defended 
 the yenet'tan ca -ie , acy,iinft the Popes Cenfiires, 
 Qi'ieSyThat it Is a^muoas rajhnejje ^ ntft to be left Vnpu - 
 ni/hecl^thathe/houldjaj':, I heicinons , {is being but 
 Humane Uwes ^canuat h.:uF equciil authority ^ith Tit* 
 nine. For th fs ( (ait s Bcllarmine yii d contmpt of the 
 Canons ^as thotLgh they luere not made by the dire^Imi 
 ofthepoljf Ghojh And yet thefe Canons which 
 thai:©<5^'J/*incimatcd, were but two , andcyted 
 but by Grdttan , and concerned onely Exemption 
 of Clergic men from fecular fudges. 
 
 2 6 And fo (p4r/o«5 when he is to make his ad- 
 uantage of any Sentence in Gratiun , viks to digni- 
 fieitthus,T/'^f/f is tranflated by the ^opes into the 
 Qorps of the Canon law ^zni (6 not onely allowed and 
 admitted ^a^ndapprouedybutcommendedj and comman* 
 <fe^-and as he addes after , Camni:^i and determined 
 for Canonicall lavp^and authori^^d andfet forth for Su^ 
 credand Authenticall ^ by all iPopes "P^hatjoeuer : For 
 thev contiauc ftdl that pradrife which Frederic the 
 Ew/7cro«robferucd in his time, when they inter, 
 didied his K ngdoraeof S/Vi/j', OJfnndunt hibnlisaH- 
 ribmCamnc^. • h.j .. 
 
 R r 17 And 
 
 Komarta, 
 
 res. 
 
 Doaurhcolo. 
 propofit.tcrtix 
 %Tertiabac. 
 
 ^Marftfu deftnC' 
 
 Du£lu.Ca.<iy% 
 
 Enat.XI. 
 
 Treat, ofm'itig. 
 
 
 PctrJevheh^ 
 
Chap.io. 378 
 
 fSEK D O'M A RTr R. 
 
 Caffunustiig- 
 dtm. Ann. 1606 
 
 (9. 
 
 t> gxtrau.Com. 
 Dere'Uqiti'ettm 
 
 ^ ibid.Graue. 
 
 27 And whca they lift Co vrgc a Canon^zny liclc 
 rag corn or fallen off from thence, miift bind the 
 Church dtfiie^z% ^ cathcdrall y and Decrctall re- 
 folution ; for fb faies he, that niade the Notes vp- 
 pon C/f/f/4«^/^^excufing OrlgejifhryfoUome^^ fome 
 othcrFatherSjforincliningto f^/i!^f Of y opinion of 
 allQmngfome yfe of lies ^in wtfemeh ^ That it leas Um^ 
 fuS till the Church had defined the contrary : S/// nom^ 
 faies hc.theTojfehath decreed it. And how hath he 
 decreed it? In a letter vpon a q ueftion ofV/urie^thc 
 Pope faies ^^ Since the Scriptures forhid lies , euenfor 
 defenjk of any mans life^much lejje may yfury he permit- 
 ted. But yii in this qucftion oHying^ the band did 
 not arifc out of thecuidencc and truth of the mat- 
 ter it fclfc,but relied vppon the authority of the 
 Popes declaration, znd decifion , can fuch a ragge ca* 
 fually and incidentally fallinto a letter ofanother 
 purpofe,by way of comparifbn^ bindc the whole 
 Church, (D.efide^ whenas^ough S'txtm^,hzA 
 fo much declared himfelfe to fauour the opinion 
 oi Q}M Ladies conception without originallfinnC;, 
 that he bad by ^one Gaaon inftiruted a particular 
 Fe/?i«:i//. thereof, andappQtated a particular c?//7re 
 for that dayj,with many Indulgences to theobfer- 
 uers thereof,' yet thcfauoLirers of the contrary o- 
 pinion/orborenoc forreiicrenccof that Canon^ 
 to preach publiqiiely againft that Dodtrinc , till 
 (bmeyeares after, he forbadic vnder paine of Ex- 
 communication, by another Canon , that any 
 
 fl^ould 
 
P S ErD 0-M A R TTR. 
 
 279 GbAP.ia 
 
 JJ?ould affirme tbatp?e 'Vas conceaned in on^innll /hfte^ 
 and yet, '^ this is not cflecmed as yet for ail this, to 
 be decreed as 4 matter of faith inxhziChuich : yea, it 
 islofarrcfromit, that after all thefclolemnitics 
 and prciudiccs of that Pope, yet the Commi/sioners 
 ofStxttts the fift, and Gregory the thirteenth (ap- 
 pointed to expunge all daagerous paffages in the 
 Canons) in thcGhpe vpon that ^ Camn, V¥hich rec- 
 kons all the feftiuaU daies which arc to be obfer- 
 ucd, haue left thc(c words vntouchcd. The Cm* 
 ceptionof our Lady is not named ^ becanfe itou^htnot 
 to be kept y though in England, and fome ether places it 
 bey dndthereafonisy hecaufefheiCas c^nceatted in ort- 
 ginaO finncy asaSbut thrift ^ "^ere. And aftcr^ the 
 lefufte , of whom I /poke before , had rcfrcflhcd 
 that Doi^rine, That a Confejston of a per [on ab[enty 
 made by tetters y l^asSacramentaU^ and Clement the 
 eight, was lo vehement againft k, that by a fb- 
 lemnc decree he condemned! it, forfalfe^ rafi?^ and 
 fcandalom at Itaft y 2n^ commaundcd, that no man 
 /houldjpeake of it hut by Hf ay ofcondemningity and cx^ 
 eluded euen dumbe mtn from this benefit, yet ano- 
 ther lefuite fincc, a great VoBor perplexorum^ findes 
 cfcapcs to defend that Dodlrinc from becingHe- 
 rcticall..^. : '.cj^i -x.// : ;,v)l..,.,, :.,,:, 
 
 28 So that^ thbughrintfucthtfecrc gocvcrie 
 many EfTentiall formalities to fuch a t>ecree as 
 bindcs theconfciencc,©r^</^,yct thcfc men when 
 they ncdd the Maicftieof a Canon, will cuer haue 
 
 Rr 2 fetters 
 
 Cuflod.Angeh. 
 fo.99. 
 
 'TfeConfecra. 
 
 nunciand^mi 
 
 Glof.ver.Nat'h 
 
 uitts. 
 
 ComhdHi'^cfp. 
 Mor.libi.i.(i.i6, 
 
C « A p. 10. i 2 So 
 
 P S ETD O-M A RTT R, 
 
 Priuil. LccLAy 
 
 fectcrs in all corners , to holde all conicicnces 
 which offer to flipor brcakc from them, and (till 
 opprcfle them with waights, and with Mounv 
 tzincio^Qamns. Which way, the Canonijis doe 
 no: only approue as the moft Gonuenientto hold 
 men in that ^Ugjon^ becaule the ^<i«o^K arc more 
 eahly varied, and flexible, and appliabletoocca* 
 fion s, then the 5m/;^«rw arc, buta!fj(bccau(c or- 
 dinarily ihcCanonifts haue no other Icarning/hey 
 think the way by Canons^to be thefitteft means, 
 to reduce them whom they call Heretlques.Yoih 
 fayes one of them^, in his bookc tathe piefent 
 Tope^ Cwith m ch acureneflc, certainty, and fub. 
 tilty,) The Qanons^ may *B)e// be alkaiged againfl He- 
 retiqutS'^ bicaufe thej allead^s Scr^/pturesjandthey cm- 
 HOtknoii^ Scriptures^ by any other "^ay tbe?t Canons. 
 '■ 29 ButbefidcSjthatlhauegiucnyojfaffici- 
 cnt light, to look into tl:iedeformi y and corrup 
 tionof the {^dwd^u, (which, GO D forbid any 
 fhoLild vndci ftind me 10 memeof Canons ^ in that 
 ftnie and acceptation, tliat the Ancients reccaucd 
 it, which is, of the Conftitiitions of Orthodox 
 Councels, for I take it hcie, as yout DoBorsdo^Sc 
 as your Confejforsioc , for the whole body of the 
 Canon hw, extant) before I enter into the fu may of 
 thole particular r<awowj, which vfually are obtru- 
 ded in this point of the Popes temporall Suprema- 
 d^, I will remember you briefly, of feme of thofe 
 reafonsand occafions^ (Inch asmaybc fittcft to 
 
 vn* 
 
? S EFD O'M A RTT R. 
 
 281 Cmap.io. 
 
 VTi-cnrangle yoirr conkiences, and dtliucrtliem 
 firom perplcxi:ies) in which the Canons doc noi 
 binde vs CO their obferuation. 
 
 50 Ofwhich, one ofthe mod principal! and 
 important is, That Canons doe muer binde ^ thou^ 
 tl)ej he publijloed and knowledge taken of them ^ ex- 
 cept they bee reoaued J andpraSiifedin that Country* 
 So faics Gratian , Larves are in/iituted,n>hen tiyeyare 
 pubiipped^ but confirmed ^ "^hen they are put inpratiiji. 
 And therefore, laieshc, none are guilty of tranfgr ej- 
 ftngT elefphorus ^ecrte^ that the Ckrgie ff?ouid fajl 
 fiftie dayes , becaup it "pas neuer approued by praSiije^ 
 No moredorh the Decree o^ Alexander the third, 
 though vnder excommunication, That in Armies 
 there jhould bee abjlinence _, for reuerence ofcsrtaine 
 dayesy binde any man, bccauleit \\3,s> not prsuOti- 
 Icd : \\ htch (pinion NauarreMo follovves ; and 
 a late Camnifl writing to this Pope, calls it, Singu- 
 lare*fij et M a^tfrikm^ eta toto mundoallegatum. And 
 vpon this rcalon the Councell o£ Trent bindes 
 not yet in fomc Countries, in neither Iribunall 
 of conlcience , or the outward ccnfures of the 
 Church, bccaiife it is not rcceaucd. 
 
 3 < And can you fi ndc i hat any luch Ca?toftSyZ s 
 enable the Pope to depofca^; Prince, haue beene 
 admitted by our Princes, and pradiied as ordina- 
 ric and currant law? Or can youfiadcany C4«&« 
 to this purpoft , with the face and countenance 
 ot a law, made bythc Fopcs in rcpofed & peace* 
 I Kt I able 
 
 Vifi.^jHifiis. 
 
 'De tregua et 
 pace C.J. Tre- 
 
 frangire. 
 
 ManuaLc.t^, 
 
 l^Blim.rerp.ad 
 7^Thco[o.§.i, 
 
 Nti.f, 
 
Chap. TO. 
 
 282 
 
 P S E FD 0-M ARTY R, 
 
 Ar^Xo.i.l.f. 
 C'i.§..^uares, 
 
 Vgdtim.vbifu- 
 
 able times, and dtliueicd quietly as amaitcrof 
 Dodrineandconfcicnce^ and fb accepted by the 
 Cliurch and ftate ? For iHn temporallSci/mesy and 
 differences, for tempor.tfl matters , becwcene the 
 Topes and other Princes , the Popes to raifcor 
 maincainc a parry againft their enemies, hane fu& 
 fercd fcditioas ^ulls^ and %/ai/'f j to paife from 
 them, to facilitate and effedt their entcrprilcs then 
 in hand, this is farte from the nature Ota law, and 
 from being accepted and praBifedy and foiuftifi- 
 ed, as it maybedrawneinro confequcncc, and 
 hauc power and ftrength to bindc tlie confci- 
 cnce. 
 
 ^ I And as acceptation giues life to law^fo doth 
 dsjufe ^ox cujlome 10 the contrar^e abrogate it. And 
 howlbeuer a luperftition toward the Onom, may 
 ftillbepreferuedin ibrae ofyoii , yet thegencrall 
 ftatc, that is, the fame authority , by which theft 
 Canons were rcceaued before, which cucr had a- 
 nic ftrength herc,hath dilufcd thcm,& pronoun- 
 ced againft fo many of them , as can fall within 
 thisqucftioo, that is. Such at bee ierogatorle to the 
 Crowne , For, if thefelawcs bee not borne aliue, 
 but haue their quickning by others acceptation, 
 the fame power that gincs them life , ttiay by de- 
 fertion withdraw their ftrength , and Icauc them 
 inuali^I. 
 
 3} And thusmocbftcmcdnccdfullcobefaid 
 in the firft part of this chapter, that you might fee 
 
 how 
 
 
how putrid and corrupt a. thing it is,which is offe- 
 red to you vndcr the reuerend name of Canons^ 
 And that though this Canon /an^ be declined , and 
 extenuated when we vrgc it 5 ycccuery Sentence 
 thereofiscqnairdco (Diuine Scripture 5 and pro- 
 duced as a definition of the Church , when it may 
 workctheircnds vponyourconfcicnces , which, 
 for diners reafbns ifluing out of their owne rules, 
 fhouldnojv? be delivered from that yoake. 
 
 ? S E rV O'M A R TYR. 
 
 283 
 
 r\ \ 
 
 THE SEC OND 
 
 PART. 
 
 pOrth^ftcond place in this Chapter, I refcrued 
 theconfideration and furuay of thofc Qanons 
 which are Ordinarily vfurpcd for defence of this 
 temporaUlurifdlBion: In which my puf pole is not, 
 to amaffc all thole (/«©//j which incline toward 
 that point, of which condition thole which ex* 
 exempt the Clergy froxnfccular lurildidion, and 
 very many other, are, but oncly fuch as belong 
 more directly to this point;, to which ihtO^tl) 
 ftretches,ThatiS) whether the Pope may depofc 
 aSouerainePrince,and io we fhaildifcern whe- 
 ther your confciences may fo lafcly re lie vpcn any 
 rcfolutiontobehad out of the Canons ^ that ) ou 
 may incurre the dangers of the law^, for refufall 
 thereof* 
 
 '2 Of 
 
 HA^ 10. 
 
ChaP.Io. 284 
 
 P S EFD O'M ARTYR. 
 
 Alhentm ht 
 
 DiHionar.ver. 
 
 Sle£t\9. 
 
 Ele^.foteji. 
 Vtnerabdem. 
 
 2 Of which Canons , though I willprctcr- 
 mic none , which 1 hauc found to haue bccne vt- 
 gcdjinanyofthcfrAuchours, 1 will firftprclcnt 
 cholc Foi^^^r, which arc alwaies produced wich 
 much confidence and triumph; Though one f 4- 
 tholiquc Author , which might be aliuc at the ma- 
 king of the Qkmtntines ( for he liucd and flourifli- 
 ed about lyi^o^^nd Qement the fife died not much 
 beforelj 2o.)haucdravven thefefourc^^^^iow^into 
 iiiftfufpition : tor thus hcfaiesofrhcm^ T/;(?'p4' 
 /Ion of the Church putting their Hooke ifito mother 
 mans HarueftJ^nue made four e Decretals , nohich^ God 
 know eSj'^het her they heiuU orna tBui I doe ?toth£leeue 
 (jet I recall it if it he erroneous ) that any of them isa- 
 greeahle to Law^hut I rather heleeuz that they "^ereput 
 forth again fi t he liber tie of the empire . 
 
 5 The£rft is a letter of Innocent the third, 
 who was Popeafcoutlfpp.to thtDuke ofCar'mgia 
 the oecafion of wiiich Letter ;, was this j Henry 
 t he fo n of Frederic the firft^of t h e ho u fc of Sueuia , 
 fucceeding his Father in the Empirt, had obtained 
 of thcPrincc^ ofGermany, to whom th^Eleilion 
 bclongcdjto chuleas Succeffbr to him , his fbnne 
 Henry : but hcc being too young togouerne, 
 when his father died, they tooke thereby occafi- 
 on,thoughagainft their Oath , to leaue him ; be- 
 ing alfo defirous to change the flocks , and chufe 
 an Emperour of fbmeothercrace,- .By this mcancs 
 w^as D ukc 'Bertholdus , by fome of the Pric^es elc- 
 
 aed. 
 
P S ETD O'M ARTTR. 
 
 285 
 
 Ch AP.IO' 
 
 dted ,♦ but rcfign d againe to ?/;//(/? brother to the 
 deadEmperour, in whom the great eft number 
 confentcd. But fom^ of the other Princes had 
 called home out of£>/^/<j«ti , Orboof the houfcof 
 Saxony, znA ele<5led him. Hereupon aro(e fuch a 
 fchtfmey^s rent that country into very many parts ; 
 And then 7««oce;jf the third , an adiue and bufic 
 Popc(foritvvashe which To much in fcfted our 
 King IoJm)fcnt his Legate into thoft parts, vpon 
 pretence of compofing tho(c differences. And 
 being in difpleafurc with the houfc of Sueuia for 
 the Kingdomeof Sktly , which was in chcirpof- 
 (efsion^but pretended to by theCburch, his Legate 
 di(allov\>ed theclecSlion of ?/;////>, and confirmed 
 Otho. Butiomcof the Princes ill fatisfied with 
 the Legates proceeding herein, complained there- 
 of to the Pope ; in aunfwere whereof the Pope 
 .writes to one of them, this Letter. In which, 
 handling his Right of confirming the eledcdEm* 
 peror,though he fpcake diners things derogatorie 
 to the dignity of(Pmcf5,difcourfiuely , andocca- 
 fionally^yetisnot this Ietterfucha^^cr<rejasbe= 
 ing pronounced CathedraUy in 3 matter of faith, af- 
 ter due confultation^fliould bindepoftericie,but 
 oncly a diredion to that perfbn , how he ought to 
 behauehimfelfeinthatbulinefre. 
 
 4 The Letter may be thus abridged ; VP^e ac- 
 knowledge the right of the Ele&ion to he in the Trinces^ 
 efpeciallj/ becauje they haue it from the yipoUolkke Sea, 
 
 SJ i^hich 
 
Chap. lo, 2^6 
 
 P SE r DO-MAR TTR, 
 
 mhich trunsfenedthe Empire ynto them : But, hecaufe 
 -^e mujlconfecrate the Terfon ekCied, -^^e mufl alfo ex» 
 amine his fitnejfe. Our Legate therefore did no A[ie 
 concerning the Bledion, hut the per f on cleFled, Wee 
 therefore repute OT HO Emperour^ For.ifthe Elec- 
 tors -^mld neucr agree, fhould theJpoJlolickeSea al 
 yajeshe -without a defender^ JVe haue therfore thought 
 itfit^toiparnethe^rinces, to adhere to him. For there 
 are notorious impedifnents againfl the other: aspuhlicke 
 Excommunication ^perfecuting the Church j andmani- 
 feflperiurie. Therefore '^ee commaundjou to depart 
 from him^notwithftanding any Oath made to him, as 
 EmpiYour. 
 
 5 And is there any matter of Faith in this 
 Decretall? Or any part thereof? Is it not all groun- 
 ded vpon matter of fad, which is, theTranflati- 
 on o i the E mpirc which is yet vnder difputationi' 
 Doe not many Catholicke writers denierheve- 
 rie a6l of Transferring by the Pope,- And faye, 
 Thar the people being now abandoned and for- 
 faken by the Bajlerne Emperours, had by the law of 
 Nature and Nations ^ a power in themfeluesro 
 chcofc a King ? And doc not thofe which are 
 more liberal! wiConkkinoihtTranflation, denie 
 that the Popes Con/ecrationyOX Coronation, or/^/2^/- 
 / on, infufes any power into the Emperor, or works 
 any farther, then w I en aBilTiopdoeth theHime 
 ceremonies to a King ? Is it not iuftly laid;, that if 
 the Emperour muft (lay for his Authoricie^till the 
 
 Pope 
 
P S E rV O'M ARTY R, 
 
 287 Ch AP.fO. 
 
 Pope doe thefeadls, he is in worfc condition , by 
 thisincreafc of his Dominions then he was be* 
 fore. For, before he was Emperour^ and had a lit* 
 tie oUtaly added to him , rhcre was no doubt but 
 cliathehadfulliurifdidion, inhisowne Domini- 
 ons before thcfe Ceremonies , and now hcennuft 
 (lay for them. 
 
 6 And may notthe Popes qucftion inthislec* 
 ter, be well retorted thus. If the T^opctufilhiot crovone 
 the Empn-our at a[l^p?all the Smpire euer lacke a head ? 
 For the Pope may well be prcfiimcd to be flacke 
 in that office^ becaufe he pretends to be Empcrour 
 during the Vacancie. But befidcs that an ouer ear- 
 neft maintaining of this that the Empeyour had no 
 iurifdiFlioninTtaly^ before the/e Ceremonies y would 
 diminifh and mutilate th? pat rim on ie of the 
 Churchy of which a great par: was con fe red and 
 giuen by Tipin^ before any of the(c ceremonies 
 were giuen by the pope , the glofiTer vpon iheCle- 
 werif/?2ex,is liquid & round in this point, when he 
 iaycs^ That the fe ceremonies^ and the taking of an Oathy 
 are nothing-^ and that now, %eflpifcente mundo , the 
 world bcincr aro wne wifer, there mufl be no longer 
 ftriuingffyr both [words, 
 
 7 For zhofc. 7iotoridm impediments y which the 
 Popeobiedsin this letter, again ft ?!?////?, if they 
 wercfuch as made him incapable of Election, then 
 there wa3 ^Nullity in the choife, and the Pope 
 did nothing but declare that 3 which may of en 
 
 Sf 2 fall 
 
 "De fureiuran-' 
 
 do. 
 
Ch AP.IO* 
 
 l88 
 
 F S ErU O'M A RTT R, 
 
 fall out in ft ucs, which cled: their PrinceSjb^caufc 
 there are many limitations ^ bur in SucceJJone 
 princes, itcinnothold: but ifthefc were not ll'ch 
 impedinients^ by thelawcs which gouerned the 
 Electors, they b:camc not fuch, by this Declara- 
 tion. For one of them , which ismamfeR periuriej 
 the pope himlelfc was fome caufe of his conrinu- 
 ing therein. For the oath was made ro his bro- 
 ther^ in the behalfe of his young Nephew, who 
 fhould hauc beenc Emperour. And now the Pope 
 had not onelydilabled him , but all the other 
 Princes^ from keeping that oath , by electing or 
 confirminganotherEmpcrouT; 
 
 8 But if all which the Pope (ayes in that let- 
 ter, fhallnot onely bee ftrong enough tobinde 
 the Election, but to bindc the confciencesofpo- 
 fterity , as matter of faith , his laft reafon againfl: 
 'P/;/7//?;eledion, muft haueequallftrength with 
 the reft, which would bee of dangerous confc- 
 quenccj for it is, Thatif after his Father hadheene 
 Em per our y and his 'Brother^ healJoJhouUfucceede^ the 
 Empire '^ould pafsefiom EleCiiontofuccejsion ^ and 
 none fhould he affumed but of one houje y Either then 
 it is matter of faith , that three of one family may not 
 jucceedin an EleEiiueflate^ or^as this is^fb all the reft 
 are but arguments of inconucniencie & vnfitnes. 
 
 9 And this abloluing this ©«^e, to whom he 
 writes, of his Oath , is but of an Oath made ^ti- 
 one %^«i, to him who newer had the Kingdome : 
 
 and 
 
p s E rvo-M AR rr R. 
 
 20^ IChap.io. 
 
 and therefore that power of abfbluing^ cannot 
 by this (Decretallhc extended to fueh Odthes, which 
 are acknowledged to hauebeeneiuft, when they 
 were made, asbeino nf>adeto lawfullandindu- 
 biEab'cPrinccs. And certainly (Tor though you 
 dare not heare, yet wee darefpeake trueth,) the 
 whole purpole in that act, otthePopc^ was cor- 
 rupt, and farre from intention of making peace. 
 Of whofe profit by rcafon of that difTention one 
 o(y our ownc ^bbats, fayes, That there "^asjcarfe 
 atiy'BiJhoprickjOrTanP?Church , '^hich-^as not liti- 
 gious^ and the Suite brought to ^me y Sed non^acua 
 Manu^ Andfoheproceedcs, Oaude^ Mater noflra 
 ^oma^ becaufe allflowes to thee^ aperiuntur Cataraffct 
 tbejaurorum . ^ioycefor the iniquitie of the Sonnes - 
 ofmen-^jocundare de Adiutrice tua (Difcordia. Thou 
 haft now that fi>hich thou didfl almtes thirft. Sing thy 
 fongy becaufe thou haji ouercome the "^orld^ not by thy 
 ^ItgioUy butthe'^ickedneffeofmen jfor men are not 
 drawne to thee by their owne !Deuotion _, or by a pure 
 Confcience , but by the doing ofm^nifolde '^ickednef- 
 fes ^ and by buying the S)ecifton of their Suites and 
 Caujes. 
 
 1 o Theftcond Canon vfually produced, and 
 noted bv Mbericui (as 1 faid) to be againft lufiiccy 
 ifTiiedvponthisoccafion. When Ot^o whom the 
 former Pope had eftablifhed againft Wdip ^ be- 
 came vnthankfuU to the Pope, hee alfo was ex- 
 communicate: and Frederick , the Sonne of the 
 
 Sr^ firfl 
 
 vrpergeaf.fo. 
 1198. 
 
 DeScnt.ctre 
 iudic.m 6, ^id 
 
Ch A P.IO. 
 
 190 
 
 P S ErV O'M ARTT R. 
 
 EmiusTo.'^.par. 
 
 Hrfl; Frederick y to whom the Princes had fwornc 
 in his Cradle, was ckded and crowned; with 
 whom clfo , b:c:ufe hee would not goe into the 
 holy Lmd , and cxpofe the Kingdome of Sicily to 
 their Ambition, the Popes fell out, and excom- 
 municated him thrice . And when a generall 
 Councell was gathered by Innocent the fourth, for 
 the reliefe of the holy land , the Pope himfelfe 
 propofed Articles againft the Bmferonr, Whofe 
 Aduocate Thadddus promifed all, which might 
 conduceto peace and Reformation on his Mai* 
 fl-rs behalfe. Thisfatisfied not the Pope, but he 
 asked for Sureties: and when the Kings of Ung- 
 land2LV\6. France^ were offered, the pope refufeJ 
 them, vpon pretence, that if the Emperor fhould 
 rcmainc incorrigible, the Church ihould by this 
 means raife more heauy enemies to it fclfe. Then 
 Thadd^eus proceeded to excufe his Maifter, in all 
 the particular obieflions , and defired that hee 
 m'ghtbf pcrfonally heard , but to that the pope 
 replied. If he come Ili>ilidepartj for I doe not yet finde 
 my [elfeft and ready for martyr dome. Yet the Englifl? 
 which werethere,extorted a fortnights lealure for 
 the Smperours comming: but he not daring or dip 
 dainingtocome, the pope proceeded to this ftn* 
 i^ncc of Ikpriuation '^ which , fayes the Rclater 
 thereof, He thundred out terribly^ notwhout thea- 
 tfta%ement and horrour of aJJ the hearers and hy-ftan^ 
 ders. .'"And r/Wj/^/(5 protefted vppcn it , This 
 
 day 
 
P S E f^ D 0-M A RTY R, 
 
 291 
 
 day is a day of'^rath^and of calamity and mi/erie. 
 
 11 SothisBullprocccdedfromadiftempcred 
 Pope, and at a time when hee was not afsifted 
 wiihthc Holy G ho/I /or he W2is not inarcadines 
 CO fuffer Martyrdome for him. And where the /w- 
 fcriptionfaksjtvjSisTre/iritiCoucilio ^ the Margin 
 noteSjthat it is not faid approbante (jnctlio^ though 
 it afsigne this for the rcafon J^aft the Pope flbould 
 (ecmeto neede theCoimcelL 
 
 12 So thatjthough it reach full as farre as ^iia 
 the fife his Bull againft our late Queene C for it de- 
 prlues^xiahfolues Subie6ls , and it excommunicates all 
 adherents)ycc it hath nothing by which it fiiould 
 becalledaQ«o;i,orlawe to direct and gouerne 
 poftcrity; for there might be as much infirmity 
 in this slOl oiS)epriumg , as in the former of Hx« 
 communicating ^^yt2i\i\N2iS Ibbicdl to much more 
 errour then that a(51e of fpirituall iurifdidl:ion, 
 which hathbeenelefliqueftioned : yet in the pre- 
 amble of this fentence, the pope fties of thoic for 
 merjfentences ^ If the Church haue iniured him in any 
 thing jfl?e is ready to corredherfelfe , to ycuokc:, and to 
 makejatisfatlion. So chat it may be^ the Pope erred 
 in both thefe acts. 
 
 Ij Nordoechofe vvordes which arc mthcln- 
 (crip:ion , Ad perpetuam rei Memoriam , giue it the 
 ftrengthofaprecedtnt,andob!igaiOric(/2wo^,but 
 rather declare out of what (lioppe i: came , ilnce 
 thaustheorJinary fiileofthe'^o?«ii/ii' Courts and 
 
 not 
 
 Ch A P.IO, 
 
Chap. io. 
 
 2^2 
 
 P S E ru O'M ARTTR, 
 
 Clement.de Sen- 
 tent.<ir- re iudic. 
 
 noc of the Canons of Councels. Nor can ic euer be 
 deduced by any coniequencc,'out of this Sentence^ 
 ThatthePope hath the fame power oner other 
 Soueraignc Trinces, as he excrcifcd there againft the 
 Emperour ^ becaufc hec proceeded againft him 
 ("though vicioufly and iniurioufly , and tyranni- 
 callyjbycolourof a Superiority claimed by him , 
 and then not denied by the Emperour, buttcftjfi- 
 cd by diucrs Odthes of Fidelity to him ^ which can- 
 not be extended againft thofe princes,which ad - 
 mit no dependency vpon him , by any reafbn 
 conteined in this Sentence. 
 
 14 By the third of thefefoure principalliJ^e* 
 /fr//>r/,C/ewf/if the fift annuls a ludgement made by 
 thcEmpcrourH^wj^thefeuenth, againft ^hert 
 king oi Sicily jwhom as a fubie<5l of the Empire^thc 
 Emptronr had declared a Rcbdl^and depriued him 
 of bis Kingdome and abfolued his fubicdls of 
 their obedience* And the reafons why the Pope 
 interpo(cshimfelfeherein,are nor grounded vpon 
 his power, as he is Po^e, or as he xsjpirituall Trtnc^^ 
 but meerely as he is a temporal! Trince. For firft he 
 (aies , The KJng of Sicily held that I\jngdomeofthe 
 Church'yandthe Tope^who was thereby his ordinary 
 iudge,o«^^t to haue beene called to the iud^ement ; And 
 that the Em^erottr could not take knorp ledge of faults 
 committed at 1{ome^^sthoCc, with which that King 
 wascharged,vverelaidcobs : Kor bis lurifdiBion 
 and pow&r of citation extend into the territory of the 
 
 Church 
 
P S ErV O-M A RTT R. 
 
 293 
 
 Ch 
 
 A?. 10. 
 
 Church -^here that K^ng '^as then refiding : nor he bee 
 hound ypon anj Qtation^to£ome to a place offo^ertahre 
 clanger. 
 
 15 It is not therefore for this part ofihc2)e- 
 cm^Z/jth at either they alleadge it fo frequently, or 
 that Mberktis laid that marke vpon it _, that it be* 
 rray^d the authority of the Emperours ; for in this 
 particular calcj I fliould not bee diflficult toxon- 
 fefle^forne degrees of if//?/Ve,in prouidingthat ^bc 
 Sentence oizhc Emperor fhould not prcuailej where 
 natiiraliyand luitlyic could not vvorke, efpccial- 
 ly the pope proceediag fo mannerly,as to reuoke 
 irafcertheHw/j^rt^r^dcath^aadastheGloiTefaies, 
 AdtoUmdum murmur Topuli,vjho grudged that the 
 Emperour ihould di(poie of them , who were the 
 lubiefeof the Church , 
 
 \6 But the danger is inthel3fl:clauie,wiiichis ; 
 fVe out of the Superiority ;^hkh "Without doubt -^e haue 
 ouer theEmpirt^andout of that power J^y "^hich "^efuc- 
 ceed therein y in a'ljacan^jy and by that power ixfhich 
 Chriftgaue Ids in Teter , declare that iudgement to bee 
 It^oide^and reuoke aU'^hich hath beene done thereupon. 
 Forthcfirftpart of which Claufe, touching his 
 Superiority oucr iht Emperor ^xiht had any ("vvhich^ 
 as many good authors denie, as affirme it) he had 
 it by contra (5t betweene the Emperour and the 
 (yurch ; and he neither can, nor doth claime that, 
 atlcaftnot all that which hee pretended in the 
 Empire^inorher princes dominions 5 for where 
 
 Tt do:h 
 
Gh AP.IO. 
 
 2P4 
 
 P S E rD 0-M ARTTR, 
 
 clement- de lure 
 turnndovnica. 
 
 doth he pretend to lucccedc n a yuancy. but in the 
 g?w/7rVe? And ifhehaJthatri^it, lure DkmOy it 
 would ft retch toallotherplaces; And it ic be by 
 C(^?^fr45if,tl1accannot bcbuc conditional! an! va- 
 riable inicfelfe,and not to be drawen into exam- 
 ple to the preiudice of any o:her prince. And for 
 hislaft title^whicb is thepowcr derined by S. Te* 
 ^ertohim^bccanfeinthis place be cxrends ic no 
 further but to a defence of^-'Per^rj/j^/W/^o^y.^nd 
 onely by declaring a S^«^f;/c<r to be void, which o- 
 therwife might fcandalizefome of his fubie(5ts,wc 
 hauenoreafonro exagicate it in this pi ce, nor 
 haueyou any reafon to affurc your confciences^ 
 by the inftriK^^ion or lig htoi this Qanon^ that that 
 power extends to ^ny'uchcale, as flioulJ make 
 you^in thefefubftand^Il circiimftanccs , ofgrea: 
 de^ri iient refuftthisOajh^ 
 
 \j rhe four h t anon^ which 'S , the Qiemtnt'me 
 ofrhe diuers Oathcslworncby the Empetoursio 
 the <^opes, though i: beeuercirrd^andb^fby Alht* 
 nVwiirftlyacctifedofiniuftice : yet it can by no 
 extenfion workevpon your conlcience. For the 
 purpofcthereof is butthis; That differences con^ 
 tinning bctweene the Emperour 9nA the King of 
 Sicily ^SLfid rhc Pope writing to reconcile them,be 
 vlcth this as one indudion ^ That they had both 
 fpporne Ftdelhy and jUcagcance to htm, 1 he Emperor 
 anf^vercd^rLit he yftderilood not that Oath^ i^hich be 
 h^d taken yto be an OathojjiUeageance : And therfore 
 
 the 
 
P S E ro O-M A RTT R. 
 
 29$ iC H AP. I > 
 
 the Pope, aicer the EmperoiifS de*itb, in this Decre- 
 tal! pronounces ^ rhac they are Oathes offiddttiesani 
 AHea^eance , and that '^hofoeuerjhall be created Em- 
 perour^fhali take thofe Oathcs^ oJjuclu Buc, tolcaue 
 It to the Lawyers^ (whole tongues, andpenncs 
 areiiocfilcnc^dbythis iDecretai,) to argue whe- 
 ther they be caches of /^//e^^r^me, or no, andim- 
 poftd by thepopccflentialiy,io as the Emperoar 
 had noiurildidion withoiK them (the firii being 
 SLConflitutionoi thcEmperour Otho^and not Oi the 
 pope (if It be rightly cited by Gr4r/*;z;j)The fccond 
 buc an oath of TroteBion of the Church, and ihc 
 pope, And thcth rd, only o^a pure and in tire ob- 
 (cruingofthcC<frbo%«f faith) who canprcilean 
 argumentouto:t[ii5(^4«o«, though it wcic who- 
 ly con fcflcd and accepted .75 it lies, that the pope 
 maydepoleakingof England^ For ^eUarmine in* 
 formes your confciencesbecrerthcn any of thole 
 ConfefforSjVv ho auert you from the oarh,by this, 
 and fuch Lamns, That the Empire not depend'wgak- 
 folutely iDpon theTope, hutftnce Charlemains time^ tins 
 Oath of^Uea^came is taken of the Emperour^ becaufe 
 the Tope tranflaud the Empire Vf ow him . And whe- 
 ther ihis be true or falle , in the latter p^rc of tran- 
 llation, yet his reafon and argument difcharges 
 all other fuprerr.e princes^ oucr whom thcpopc 
 h«th no (uch pretence. 
 
 18 Hauingpjflcd through thefe foure, wee 
 willconfiderthofe Canons , which are in Gratian^ 
 
 Tt z to 
 
 Dummo. 
 
 Tie Tent'if.h f . 
 
ChaP.Io. 
 
 
 2^6 
 
 p s E rD O'M A R rr R. 
 
 i r«.i./.4jc,i<>. 
 
 1 et 2.0. 
 
 tothispurpole. The firfl: whereof may iuftlybe 
 rhe ^Donation oi Conftantim , Which though it be 
 nolGratians, but inlcrted , by the name oi^aka(pi 
 whom, whether fiec were a man of that name, a 
 SchoUerof Gr^f/4A7, or whether he ealled his Ad^ 
 dicion to Gratlan, ^alemn humility, the Camntjls 
 are like to wrangle^ as long as any body will read 
 them) yet it is in the body and credit oi Canon 
 law. 
 
 15^ Towards the credit of this ©a«4f/(?w, there 
 
 lackes but thus much, tomake itpofsiblc, That 
 
 the Emperour had not power, to giuc away hake 
 
 his Empire^ and that that Bz/^o/? had notcapaci. 
 
 tie to leceiucit, And butthus much of making it 
 
 likely, That the Church had no poflefsion there- 
 
 of^butthat it remained ftill with theSucccfll^rsof 
 
 the Emperours : for if it had theft degrees of/^o/l 
 
 fibility or credibility ^dc did not fpeake in barbarous 
 
 language dilcordingfrom that time, nor in falfe 
 
 Larincvnvvofthy of an Emperours Sccrerarie, nor 
 
 gaue the pope leaue to confer orders vpon whom 
 
 he would, nor {poke of the Patriarchate of £^o«' 
 
 ftantinopky beforeit had cither that D/gA;/V>',or that 
 
 TSLame I fhould be content.as I would in other fa- 
 
 bles, to ftudy what the Allegory thereof fhould 
 
 be. But fince the Pope can liue without it , And 
 
 J^-rim icl's vs, that though the Donation bee 
 
 falle,yetthe Popehath other iuft titles tohise- 
 
 ftaces, (though^ by his Ieaue,he hath no fiich title,, 
 
 ^ns 
 
P S E rD O-'M ARTY R, 
 
 297 
 
 Ch 
 
 AP.IO. 
 
 as will authorize him to depofc Princes^as Soue- 
 raignc Lord ouer all the Wcfierne Kings , as they 
 pretend by this , if it were iuftifiable) I will leauc 
 it as they doe,as a thing too fiilpicious and doubt- 
 f ull^to poiTeflc any roome,but that which it doth 
 in Gratian.OnAy ^x\\h I will adde, that it the po- 
 wer of the Emperourv^ere in the Pope,byvertiie 
 of this Donation, yet wee might fafely take this 
 Oath , becaufc this Kingdome hath no depen* 
 dance vpon the Empire* 
 
 20 Thenextthatlfindealleadged, (tokeepe 
 this Order,as they lie in Gutlan) is a fcnte^ce ta- 
 ken out of S^JfiguflineJjy which you may fte how 
 infinite a power , they place in the Pope : His 
 words are .'^f^^iC^'w^ ^«/? bee obeyed^ though hee 
 commaund contra Societatemyj/ea y it is contra Societa- 
 tem^ifhe be not obeyed ybecaufe there is a^eneralJ con- 
 traEiin humane Societies y that Kjngs muft he obeyed-^ 
 how much more mujl loe obejGody the Gonernour of all 
 Creatures f 
 
 And do they which allcadgc for the Popes Svl- 
 premacy ouer P rinccs, intend the Pope to be Go- 
 uernour of all Creatures ? Doth he gouerne Sea^ 
 and Elements? or doe they thinke that the will 
 and commandements of God are deriued to vs 
 onelybytheway of the Pope ? or why fhould 
 not wee thanke them , for producing this Canon, 
 fincc itis dicedl.and very flrong for Kings^and for 
 thePopeSjit is but common with all other Ma- 
 
 T t ^ giftrates, 
 
 contra. 
 
ChAP.IO. 2j?^ 
 
 P S E rV 0-M ART r /?. 
 
 V'lp.ioJege. 
 
 fii^.zuOmnet. 
 
 giftraceSpWhoniuii bcob:yed, wheii God Ipc-aks 
 in them , or when ri eyfp.ake not againft God? 
 
 21 In the ttm\\ D'tjlmElio^ -, one i^opc by the 
 tcfliraony of two other popes , faies , Thut the tic* 
 ckjiajiique Conflitutlons mujt be preferred before the 
 Emperourslawes: And the cales mentioned there , 
 are^thcconftituting ot a Met: apolifane,& thedif- 
 foluing ot a Mariigc,vpon eatnng into Religion j 
 to which,llay>thattherecafo,by confent of the 
 Emperours,wcrc vnder their lunUidion. And if 
 you gather a gencr^Il rule by thi"? , of the force of 
 (^anms SiboutCMhwes ^yoa procrede indired- 
 ly, accepting the lame perfons, for Tarties^ lud^es , 
 and M^itneJJes : andbelidcs it is not laie arguing 
 from the Emperour to another abfblute Prince, 
 nor from the authority, which Canons hauein 
 his Dominions, to whai they fhould haue in 
 all. 
 
 22 In the iuT>iftmnton , A Popew^riting to a 
 BifhoppeofMi/^w^t' Wts hi.n , That thed gnities 
 and preheminences of Churches, muft be as the 
 Bifiioppcof Rome fhall ordaine , becaufe Chrifl 
 committed toTefer,which hath thckeyes of eter- 
 nail li fe, lura terrent (imul ^ QizleftU impery B u r if 
 he meane by his Terrenum Imperium.zkcdirp ofing 
 ofthcdignitiesandpreh minencies of Churches 
 one aboueanothcr in this world : Or if he meane 
 by it,That he hath this Terrenum Imperium , as he 
 hath the kcycs of heaucn , that is to bindc and 
 
 loofc 
 
P S ETD 0-M A RTT R. 
 
 299 
 
 Chap.io 
 
 loolcfinnes.by rpiricuall ccnfures and Indulgen- 
 ces ol: abloliition, in which capaciiy he may hauc 
 authori ty ouer the highefl: fecular Princcsifor any 
 thing contcined in this Cath^thisQwo^ wildo vs 
 noharme.Butiihccmeane thacChriftgaiichim 
 both thefe authorities together ^ and that thereby 
 lie hath them as Ordinary ludge ^ then Bellarmme 
 and all which follow the Diuines opinion of in- 
 dired:povvcr,willforfakehimj and fb may you 
 by their example. 
 
 ?j After,anOcherPope,Gtf/4/?/^ writes to Ana- 
 /?4^«^ the fcmpcrour, comparing Secular and Ec- 
 cleliailiqued gnity; And he Cv.cs^YoukhO'^ that you 
 dependypon their iudgement: but this is , faies the 
 Glof^QyiftJpirita^ff matters. And bccaufe th'u Canon 
 comes no ntcrcrouqueftion, then to iuftifiein 
 the Pope ;5 po^^er of excommunicating Princes, 
 (for it affuires no more then Ambrefe excrcifed 
 vpon T7?eoJ«?//«5)Iwiilft3nd no longer vponir. 
 
 24 And theie be the Canons , vvhiJi out of the 
 Diltiadlions, I bane obfeued to beicattcrcd a- 
 mongftcheir A uch ours, when they tjeach this do - 
 <5trine.' for any that prcfetres ^rtt:ftJ:>ood befoe 
 Trincipality ^ Iceraes to them to coidnce to tl.at 
 point. Now 1 will follow Grarian in his other 
 parts where the firft is, the Canoi 2^[os fi incompe- 
 tenter ^'wh\ch is vciy often vr;ed , but v is (of^ire 
 from in luding this pov\ er of Vipojlt;^ , that it 
 excludes it 5 ^or jallovv ing the ^rttjl povv ei to ^e 
 
 pre- 
 
 funt,. 
 
 i,\7.Nosj!. 
 
C H A p. 10. 
 
 50: 
 
 P SE rDO'M ARTT R, 
 
 f.q.'j.Efifco^O, 
 
 -Ca.ftiut.ver. 
 frmcenim. 
 
 i^j{j^.Alm, 
 
 prehemi^znd rem embring former examples of Ex- 
 commumation , hcc addes ^ l>{athan in reproouing the 
 J^ng, execute J that office jtn "^hich he "^ds Superiour to 
 him^but he Ipfurpednot the K^^igs officeiin "^hich he loas 
 tnferiour 5 mrgaue iudgement of death ypon him as A* 
 du ItererfOr murderer . 
 
 25 In thcftucnth Que/}ion oithc ninth (^aufe^ 
 from the Canon Epifcopo^ to the end of that Qn^^ 
 jy?/o«,thercarc many fay ings, which aduance the 
 dignity of the(^o;Mrf«e Scatc,and forbiddeal men 
 to hinder ^/7/?^4/f thither, or to iudgc of the popes 
 Decrees .But all thefe wetcinjpiritualicaufes y and 
 dircded to jpirituall perfofis jSLnd \nda spirit uaU pu- 
 nifhments.Onely,in the Canon Fratres the king 
 ofS/?^/?;^feemesio bethreatned,biu itis with Ex- 
 communication onely. And all thefe Qanons together, 
 ai.edelmeredby one Po/^^r of another, In whome, 
 fa'es the Glolfe^/r k a familiar kinde ofproofefor one 
 Tope to produce another for '^itneffe , as God did prone 
 the fames ofSodome^hy Angels m 
 
 And as there is much iniufticc in this manner 
 of the Topes proceeding,(b is there fomc tind:urc 
 of blalpemy,inthcmanerofiuftifyingit, by this 
 Comparifon. 
 
 16 The Canon /^//«i, which droppcs out of 
 euery pen ne, which hath written of thisSnbied:, 
 is the firft wherein 1 marked any Popetofpeakc 
 oifDepoftng ; In this^ Gelafim writes to Anajlaftus ; 
 a'PopetoanEmpcrour, that Pope Zachary his 
 
 pre- 
 
F S E rDO'MA RTT R. 30I Chap.io. 
 
 prcdcccffotyhadilepofed the Kjn^ ofFrance^hecau/e he 
 vpas ynfit for fc great a povper* But the Glofler doth 
 the !P ope good fcruice, and kcepcs him within 
 fucha conucnicnt fcnft , as may nciake him fay 
 true; For, faics he. He dcpofed , that is , Heegaue 
 <onjent to them Tt>hich did depofe , which were the 
 States of that Kingdome; which he faies, out of 
 the Euidcnce of thehiflory^for he is fo farrc from 
 coar(5ting the Popes power, that wee may cafily 
 deprehend in the Gfo/$(?,raore fraud and iniquity, 
 then arrogance and tyranniein the (Pope» For, 
 Cxics he jtheVnfi trie /?e of the French /(m^,>^ licefiti- 
 oufnej^e^notinfufjiciency togouern': ^for then the Tope 
 ought to hauegiuen him an aftflant. To proue wt ich , 
 he cites two other Canons ; In which places it 
 appearcs,ThattoBifhoppes vnable byreafbaot 
 age^to difchargc their fundtions_,the (Pope afsigns 
 CoadintoreSj and by this the Gkjpr might eui^t, 
 that he hath the fame Ordinary authority to dif- 
 pofc oiKjfigdomts , as of Sijheprickes^ This Canon 
 therefore doth ondy vnfaithfully relate the adt of 
 another?©/?^, and not determine nor decree any 
 thing^nor binde the confcience* 
 
 27 In the fame Queflion^iherc is a Canon or two, 
 in which our cafe is thus farreconcern'djtbat they 
 handle the Popes authority in Ahfoluing zndD'f- 
 penfingfrom Oathes; And t'>c firfl: iscytcd often 
 and with great courage jbecaufe bcfidcs the woni 
 Ab omnibiis luramentis , <(sr cuiu/cunquemodi ohligati- 
 
 7.q.t.qudfftm» 
 
 petiffiK 
 
 ritatcm&c. 
 
 Vv 
 
 •,^ 
 
 !^vM 
 
Chap.io. 
 
 302 
 
 P S ErV O'M ARTY R. 
 
 m. 
 
 onlbtis ahfeluimia , there follow cs^purfue the lifith the 
 JpiritftaUandmatemllfipord, Butwhcnweconfidcr 
 chccafcandcheHiftory , this power will not ex- 
 tend to our caufe . For the Pope thereby doth 
 giue liberty to iomc'Bifhops^ to recouer by iuft vi* 
 olcnce, fuch parts of the Church Tatrimonie^as were 
 taken away from them, and dothdi(pence with 
 fuch oathes as they had bccne forced to take, by 
 thofe which iniurioufly infcfted the Church. Yet 
 Idenienoc but that the ^/o//?/* vponthis Canonis 
 liberall enough to the Pope, for he laves, heehatb 
 poller to difpence a^ainfi the law ofNature^O' againfl 
 the Apoftle. 
 
 28 After this, followcs that folcmne and fa- 
 mous Camn of Gregory the feuenth , ISlps funBo- 
 Of whom, fince he had made a new rent in 
 
 rum. 
 
 the body of the Church, (as Authors of his own 
 Rehgion (it he had any) profeflTe,) it is no mar- 
 uailethachc patched it, with a new raggeinthe 
 body of the Canon law . Thus therefore he laie5, 
 Init fling ypon theflatutesofourpredeceJJorSy by our 
 dpoflolique authority y '^ee abfolue from their Oath of 
 AHeageance y all which are hound to per fons excommu* 
 nicate-^ ^nd'^e y tterlj for hid them ^ to be are any AU 
 kageance to I uch^ till they come to [attsf action. But to 
 whom Qiall thefe men be rubic(5t in the meane 
 lime ? To fuch a one as will becontentro refigne, 
 when fo euer the other will askc forgiucncffc ? 
 Ambi:ionisnotanague- ithathno firs, norac 
 
 ccflcs, 
 
P S E rv O'M ARTTR. 
 
 303 
 
 ccfles, andrcmittings^ nor can any power cxtia- 
 guifli itvpon a fodainc warning. And ifchcpur- 
 po(e of Popes in chefe dcpofings, were but to pii- 
 nifli withtemporariepuniflimcnCj why are the 
 Kingdomes, which haucbeeh transferred by that 
 colour, from Hcrettcall Princes , ftill withheld 
 from ihtnCatholique Hcires ? 
 
 2p Butwhothcfcpredeceffors, of whom the 
 Pope /peaks in this letter, were, I could neucr find. 
 And itappcaresby this, that this was an Z««o«<i«« 
 tkriy and that he vfed Excommunication to feme his 
 own cndsjbecaule in another C^wcw he fayeSjTW 
 many perijhed by reafon of Excommunications ^ and 
 that therefore he being now ouercome Ipith compajsion^ 
 did temper thatjentencefora time^ and "Withdraw from 
 that band , allfuch as communicated K>ith the excom* 
 municatc perfon ^ except thofe by iphofe Counfaile^ the 
 fault tas perpetrated ^ -^hich induced the Sxcommu- 
 nication. And this,(aycs the glofle, he did, becaufe 
 hefaw them contemneexcommufiication^andneuerfeek 
 Jb/olution 'yfoT kllihofc whom he exempts by this 
 Canon, were exempt bcfoiehistimeby the law 
 it felfe. So that where he (ayes Temper amu^^h is 
 but Temperatum ejje oftendtmm'^ and hce did but 
 make them afraid, whowcrc in no danger, and 
 make them beholden to him, whom the law it 
 felfe dehucred . And of this Canon in fpeciall 
 words * one of their great men (ayes. That it binds 
 not, iphere it may not be done, 'Without great damage of 
 thefnbieB. Vv 2 90 Of 
 
 Ch 
 
 AP.IO. 
 
 am. 
 
 yer^upmam. 
 
 V er. tempera.' 
 mus. 
 
 a B^Auila Tar. 
 
CnAp.ia 
 
 i^^.^.furatis^ 
 
 B'nmXo.'^.pAf. 
 
 q,y,Gcmrart, 
 
 304 
 
 P S E rv O M ARTYR. 
 
 De rebm Eecles, 
 
 g o Of his Succcflor, almoft immediate,'(for 
 Fi^or the third lafled but a little) Ifinde another 
 Camn,SL\mol\zo thefamepurpofe; for he writes 
 to a ^ijhop y to forbid the Souldiersof an Earle, 
 who wns excommunicate, to feme him, though 
 they were fworne to him. For, layes hc,Theyare 
 not tied by any authority to keepe that allea^eance^tphich 
 theyhaue fworne tea ChriftianTrince ^ i&hich re/tjis 
 God and his Saints^ and treads their precepts ynder his 
 fecte. But in this man, as Gregories fpirit wrought 
 inhim, whilfl:heliued,forhcwashisMenenger 
 to publiflh the Excommunication againft the 
 Emperour in Germany ^ fb Gregories ghoft fpeakes 
 now 3 for all this was done to reucnge GrejonVi 
 quarrell, though in his owne particuljir heehad 
 iome interefl:, and rcafbn of bktcrneflTe/or he had 
 beene taken and ill vftd by Henry in Germany. 
 
 51 In the 25 Caufe there is a C4w« which tads 
 of much boldneflc; JVhatKjngfoeuery or ''Bifhopy 
 or great perfon ^Jhadfuffer the (Decrees of Topes to be' 
 Violated yExecrandum Anathema fit. But thefe (for in 
 this Cauje there arc diuers Canons^ for the obfer- 
 uingof thcCanons) are for the mod part fuch im- 
 precations, as I noted before, Gregory the firft lo 
 haue made for preleruation of the priuilcdges of 
 Med^rdi^ Monaftery^and fome other of the fame 
 name (of which kinde a\(6Villaguty hath gathered 
 fome other examples ; ) And at fartheft, they ex- 
 tend but to excommwucatioH '^ and arc pronounced 
 
 by 
 
P S E rDO'MARTr R. 
 
 305 
 
 Ch 
 
 AP.IO. 
 
 by the Topes thcmklucs, and are intended of fuch 
 Gttowj, as arc of matters of faith, that is , fuch as 
 cuen the Popes themiclucs are bound to obferucj 
 as appeares here,by Leo the fourths (^anonjdeoper- 
 mittente. And here 1 will receiue you from Gra* 
 t/iw,and leadcyouinto thc®ffret4/j,whomthey 
 iuftly cfteeme a little better company. 
 
 1% Toprouethe Popes gencrall right , to in- 
 tcrpofe in all cauies (vv hich feemcs to conduce to 
 theQucftionin handjthey cite often this cafe fal- 
 ling out in England ^\vh\c\\ is,ypon (eu^rall occa- 
 fions three or foure times intimated in thQ^ecre- 
 tals. It was thus.* ^/fX4«<:/i?r the third, writes to 
 certaine Bifhoppcs in England^to iudge, as his Ve- 
 legateSy'in zMatrwioniaii cnufc. And becaufe the 
 pejfon whofe legitimation Was thereby in que*' 
 ftion/^as an bcire^and the Mother dead jand the 
 Pope thought it not fit, that after herdeath>her 
 marriage fhould beefo narrowly looked intOy 
 fince it was not in her life, therefore he appoints ^ 
 Thatpojfefsionofthe landp7mdd betgiuenfirjl ,and 
 then the princiff all point of the marriage proceeded m. 
 And by this they eui6l fbrhima title in temporall 
 matters Accejforily ^ and Con/equently. But if they 
 confider the times^they may iuftly fiifpecflvniuft 
 
 proceeding; For it was when Jlexander the third 
 did fo much infcft our King Henry the fecond. 
 And itieemeshcdid but trjeby this , how much 
 the Kins would endure at his hands ; for when 
 
 Vv 
 
 ? 
 
 he 
 
 legit.Cakfam 
 qux.C.i\.<irc,7 
 & De offic. Dt- 
 leg.ca.if. 
 
Chap. 10. 30^ 
 
 P S UrV O'M A RTT R. 
 
 Y1t.e9i.per vt- 
 H€rMem> 
 
 hevnderftoodthatthckingcookeitilljthcncame 
 another Letcer,relaccdalfo in the C4;i0/w,whcrcin 
 hce confefleth , that that matter ap^crtaines to the 
 iQng^and not to the Church , And therefore cooi- 
 maundes them to procecdcin chc matter ofthc 
 marriage,vvithout dealing with thepoflefsioaof 
 the land. 
 
 5 J Another CamHy not much vrged by the de- 
 fenders of f//Ve^ Authorities but by theotherfa- 
 <n:ion,isa Ltita of Imtocent the third. In which 
 Letter, Ibcleeue the Pope meant to lay downe^ 
 purpofely and detcrmmatcly^bow farre his pow- 
 er in TemporaSmsLttcrs extended. For it is not like* 
 ly, that vpon a Petition of a priuate Gentleman, 
 for Legitimation of his Children , who doubted 
 not ofhis power to doc it, the Pope would def^ 
 ccnd toalong difcourfc and proofe out of both 
 tcftaraents, and rcalbns of conucniencie, that he 
 might doc it, and theain the end, tell him, hec 
 would not, except hce meant, that this Letter 
 Qiouldremaine as euidencc to pofteritie, what 
 the Popes power in Te/«/>ortfi7caures was. Let vs 
 fee therefore what that is which hedaimcs, 
 
 54 ASubiedloftheKingof Fr^fice, who had 
 put away his Wifc; dcfircs the Pope to legitimate 
 ccrtaineChildren which he had by a fecond wife. 
 And, it (eemcs, he was encouraged thereunto, bc- 
 caufethe Pope had done that fauour to the King 
 of France before : The Pope anfwcrs thus, ^j thisy 
 
 it 
 
P S ETD 0-M ARTT R. 
 
 ^0-7 Chap.Io. 
 
 itjeemes^ that 1 may ^r aunt your requefty becau/e I may 
 certalnely Legitimate to all fpirituaU capacities , and 
 therefore it is Verijimilius ^ isf prohahiims , that I may 
 ddeit inTemporaL And, (ayes he , Itfeemes that this 
 may be prooued by ajimilitude , becauft hee "^hich is af- 
 Cumed to hee a Sijhop , is exempted thereby from hisfa» 
 thers iurifdiSiion »^ andaflaue deliuered from bondage ^ 
 by beingmade a Tric/l : And, hee addcs^ In thepatri* 
 moniel may freely doe it ^ Inhere lamfupremeTrince: 
 "Butyour cafey is not the fame as the Kjngs -^asy not on- 
 ly for fpirituaU conftderationSy "^hich are, That he "^as 
 lawfuUyfeperatedy and pretended neerenej^e of bloody 
 and "^as not for bid to marrie againe ^ andy our procee- 
 ding hath beene "Without colour , and in contempt of the 
 Church. ^utthelQngi ^hohadnoSuperiourinTem^ 
 porall matters ^might 'Without doing "^rong to any other ^ 
 fubmit himft Ife to our iurifdiSifion ^ 'Butyou are knowen 
 to be fubieSi to another. Thus farre hee proceeded, 
 waueringly, and comparatiuely, and with condi* 
 dons and limirations. 
 
 J 5 And lead this fiiould not ftretch farre cn» 
 ough, he addeSj Out of the Tatrimoniein certaine can- 
 Jes\ ipee doe exercije Temporal! iurtfdiBion ca/uallyy 
 which the Glo/Ie interprets thus , ThatisT^hen^ee 
 arerequcfled : And the Popehath faid before, Tlj^r 
 he "^hich makes this requef^^nujl be one that hath noSu- 
 periour: And in this place hefiyes, That this may not 
 he ione^topreindice another s right. Bur after tl-iis,vp - 
 onafalfe fouuda.ion^ that is^ an errour in their 
 
 Tranfla- 
 
 Ver.Certiu 
 
Ch AP.IO 
 
 308 
 
 P SE rV O-M A RTY R. 
 
 17.17., 
 
 Tranflacion (wherein Deuterommky Death being 
 chreacned to the tranfgreflbur of the (cntcnce , Of 
 theTrieJlandhdge , they haue left out ihthdgt) 
 he nfiakes that ftate af the Ic wes , Co falfely vndcr- 
 ftood,tobeaTypeof(^owir^and fo <?^owe at this 
 time to be Judge ofall dtfficuUm^ becaufe it is the 
 featcofthehigh Prieft* But he mufl: be thought 
 more conftant,then to depart from his firft groud 
 and therefore muft meanc, Wlyen/upermr Princes ^ 
 "^hichhaue no other Judges, are infuch douhtes^as none 
 elfe can determine J^currendum eTt^adfedem Jpojloli- 
 f^Wjthac is^theyottght to do itjtather then to go to the 
 onely ordinary Arbitratorbetwcene Soueraigne 
 Princcs,thcfword. 
 
 36 And when fuch Princes doe fubmit their 
 caufestohimjinfuchcafe hee declares him (elfe 
 by this (^anon^to be a competent ludge^ though the 
 matter bea ciuill bufinede^and he an Ecclefiafti- 
 cailperfon : and though he /eemeto goefome- 
 vvhac farther , and ftretchthat typicall placein 
 Deuteron^to agree with ^ome Co farre,that as there, 
 lb here,he which diiobeyes^ mufl die, yet hie ex- 
 planes this death thus jLethim as a d^ad mangle fepe- 
 rated from the Communion , hy Excommunication. So 
 that this Canon purpofcly enacted to declare re»i/?o« 
 ;'4// authority jby a Pope,whom none exceeded in 
 a ftifFe and earned promouing the dignity of 
 that Seaj procedcs oj^^lyhy probabilities ^ and "Vert- 
 fimilitHdeSf^ndequiuakncieSi and endes at laft v\'ith 
 
 Excom- 
 
p s Ero O-M A RTr R. 
 
 3og 
 
 Cha 
 
 Excommtmiccition;SLnd therefore can imprint in you 
 no leafbn to refufe this Oath* For out of this Ca* 
 non, doth Vi^lorta frame a ftrong argument, That 
 this nioft learned Tope doeth openly confeffe^ by this Ca- 
 non jhat he hath no power ouer the i\ing of France in 
 Temporal matters, 
 
 57 Anoihcr (^anon of the fame Pope is often 
 circd by which, when the King of England corri'^ 
 plain d , that the K^ng of Fratice had broken the 
 Peace^ which was confirm'd by O^th , the Pope 
 writes to the Bifiiops of France^ That though hein- 
 tende not to iud^e of that Title, in queUion y '^hich ap=> 
 pertaines not to him y yet the periurie belongs to his cog- 
 nifance : andfo^ he may repreoue^ and in cajis ofContu» 
 macic y conJ\raine y Ter diJIriSItonem Ecdejta[iicam^ 
 lt?ithout exception of the perfons of IQngs : And there- 
 f o re , fay es he , I {the K^ng refufe to perform e t he jir* 
 tides J and tofujfer my ■Delegates to heare the cattle , I 
 haue appointed my Legate^to proceede as Ihaue direCIed 
 him, ^h^zhis InJiruBiojis <\crQy I know not by 
 this^ but beyond Excommunication^ you fee by the 
 Text, he pretends not: Whatfocuer they were, 
 thisiscert.nne.l bat the Princes ofthofttimes/o 
 aduantagethcnr.feluesagainft their enemies, with 
 the Popes heJpe, did often admit him, to doc 
 fome ads againft oiherPrinccs,vvhich after,wben 
 the Pope became thpir enemie, theniielues felt 
 with much bitcerntffe. But in this tamn^ hecdiP 
 claimes any lurifdidipn to mdge ofTitksi. which 
 
 Xx thofe 
 
 "Demdicifs; 
 
I Chap.io. I 310 
 
 p s E rD O'M A P. r r /7, 
 
 Noiurlt.GraHem 
 
 nibits. 
 
 tliofcPopwS LOo!:e to themlelues , who bxcom- 
 muijxateJ our late Queene (ii^ar/ons tay true, 
 T hat they had refpeCi to thehiiuflice of her Title ^ by 
 reajon of 4 Statute) sind all thofe Popes mufl: doe, 
 whici-v (Iialldoeany ad: , which might make this 
 Oath vnlawfull to you. 
 
 J 8 lathe title !DeSent,Excom. there arc two 
 Canons, which concerncs onely Excommunication of 
 Heretic keSf and infringers of £cc/fyj<j/?ic^^ Immunl' 
 nVjPni are dirt(5tcd but to one particiilar place. 
 V Vhch , though they can impofe nothing vpon 
 your con Icicnccagainft this Oath, may yet teach 
 you nor to grudge, that a State which prouides 
 forherfevUJtieby LawesandOathcs^expiefiTeit 
 in 9k \ words^asmay ccrtainely reach to theprin- 
 cip:li purpofe thcreoF, and admit no euafions. 
 For fo ihcfe Canons doe ^ when they Excommu- 
 nicate J Jll, of all SexCi , of any TSLame^ Fauourers^ 
 ^ceiuerSy (Defenders ^ Lawmakers _, Writers , Gouer" 
 nours^ Confulsy %ulerSy CounceUours^ Indies _, and ^* 
 gtflers of anjjlatutes^made in that place againjl Church 
 liberties. 
 
 5p That the Qanons haue power to abrogate 
 Ci«i//!avves of P rinces, they vie to cite the Canon 
 Quontamomne y made by Innocent thethird , who 
 hath YTi adc more Qanons then halfe of the Popes 
 before Lim^ And if this doe not batter downc, 
 yetit vnderTJnesalllecular power. Fortheymay 
 eafil) pretend , thar any Lawe, may inlbmecafe 
 
 occafton 
 
P S ETD O'M ARTT R, 
 
 311 
 
 C H AP.I D 
 
 eccajion Jtnne, This (^ancn hath a!(o more tacn 
 Ordinary authority^becaufe it is made in a gcne- 
 rall Qonncell: thus it \aics, A hfque bonafiJe^nulla V4- 
 leat priefcriptio^tam (^anomca^ quam cittilts : And this^ 
 faics'Sellarmme yjothahrogite an Imperial Inwe^ by 
 which prcfcription would fcr uc,lo chat ic begann 
 l^omfide ^though at ibmc time atter,he which was 
 in ponTefsionjCame to kno w,rhac his title was illj 
 but the Canonhw requires that he ciletmei-n hs 
 confciencc^his title to be good, all the time, by 
 which he p^cfcribes. Bur by this C4n0^i, that parti- 
 cular /w/?em^ la we is no more abrogated , then 
 fuch other lawes as cannoc be obfaucd without 
 dangeroffinnCjWhich includes not onely fome 
 C'/«/7/Conflitutibns,but alio iomcother Canons; 
 For your GlofTer faies , That the Canon derogates 
 from all Conjiitutions ^Ciuill and Eccle/tajl'tque , "^hkh 
 cannot be ob/eruedTifithout deadly jin: that is^it makes 
 them g-ilty inforo intemrl He addcs ^Tfe^f he doth 
 not bekeue^that the Tope d'tdpurpofe by this Canon , to 
 prtiudice the duill lawes ^nor that the 'hordes are intent 
 ded ofauill andjecular laxv , but that by thoje "hordes , 
 ram ciuilisjquam Canonica^ the Tope meanes , that a 
 prefcriber MaUfidet^is guilty in conjcience , lohether it 
 be of a matterSectilar or Ecclefi a Clique . For (fairs lee) 
 though fome fay ^the Tope meant to corre^fhe kw here- 
 in ^yet this correflion is not obferued in ludicio Seculari, 
 And therefore (laies hcc)ldoe not beleeue , that the 
 Tope himfelje is bound to iudoe according to this Canon, 
 
 Xx 2 where 
 
 § Itaefue. 
 ^refcrl^timbus. 
 
 Ver. Neta quod 
 
 vir.tam Cano 
 nica. 
 
Chap.io. 
 
 Caj) I'tceti . 
 
 Verh.phttm- 
 chm. 
 
 ObeduKt. 
 
 312 
 
 P S E FD 0-M ARTTR. 
 
 "^here be hath tempordl turildiciion , becatife hee hath 
 that Iuri[diElion from the €mj)erour ; therefore the 
 Imperialllawftandesftill, and is not abrogated 
 by this Crfwo;2,though of agcncrall Counceli. 
 
 40 This Pope al(b by a Canmin the title ^^ 
 ^ofOjhath gone the farthcft oFany, which haue 
 fallen within my obferuation :for a King of Hun- 
 gary , which had made a vowe to vndertakea 
 v^'arrcforH/Vrw/^iVw^preuenteJ by d^ath , impo- 
 fed the execution thereof vponhisyongeribnne, 
 who binding himiehe to p. rforme it, with the 
 armic wh chhe leuicd for that purpofe^in pre- 
 rence,troubIed hisbrotherio his Kingdome : To 
 him therefore nmcentm writes, That except he doe 
 forthwith performe the l>oWj he f? all be exeamrnunicate 
 and depriued of all right to that l^ngdome , and that 
 the kingdome jif his elder brother die loithoutij^un^fhaU 
 deuoke to his younger brother. But all the(e threat- 
 nings 5 except that dne of Excommunication^ 
 were nor thundered by thePope , as though hee 
 could inflict them,out of his auihority, but hcre- 
 -members this iil-adui(cd Prince, t\\2Lt except he per^^ 
 forme the '^ill of his father , he loofes his inheritance by 
 the law : Which the Glofle in this placc,endeuoars 
 to proue ,and to that purpo/ecytes , and difputes 
 ibmeof the hwcsin thatpo»nr. 
 
 41 The Canon SolitiC , though it beeuery 
 where alleadged,and therefore it importunes me 
 comcnftionir/eaches not to our qucilion, for it 
 
 is 
 
P S E TD O-M A RTT R. 
 
 .313 1 Cha^, 10. 
 
 IS onely a ^^rebenfton made by a P o^t^tozOreeke 
 Emperour, hecnule bee did not affoord bis Tatnarcb of 
 Cofiflanthiople dignity enouoj) in bispUce, And h^: els 
 h:nn,tbac he miftakes S.feten meaning , in his.E- 
 piFlle^whcrc he teaches obedience to Emperours , 
 For^faies hcj?e writ but to thofe which wen ynder him^ 
 and not to al^and heAidpromke them to a meritoriom 
 humility , nptinforme them of a neceflary Duecy . 
 For^faieshe^ifthat place fliall bcvnderftood o£ 
 Priefts^andh'terally^tbenPrieftsmuft bee fubietft 
 to SlauesS,becauleic is6^;««iCrf4f«r^,neyther({aies 
 he) is it Ca\A,To theKjng^ ab/oluteiy Trecellenti , bat 
 tdncjuamprecellehti^ which ivm not added whout caafe, 
 Por(^2AQs the Q^\oi{t)thk woydjTanquam^ is Stmiiitu- 
 dinamm^nonexprefsiuumVeritatis-y vSothacS. Teter 
 doth nor call the king Superiour in triuh^but as k 
 v^creSuperiour. as I noted the Cardinals to fob- 
 Icrbc Lecteis to perfons of lower tSLnkc^Ve/ler vti 
 frater^ And that which toWowts^ofthepunipment 
 ofeuiIidoefSjandprai/eofGoJ,isnot(f2LiQS he) that the 
 Kjng hath power of the [word ouer good and euiU ^ hut 
 onely ouer them ;^hich becnufe they l?fe the /word yj^re 
 Vnder his iuriJdiBion. Then proceedcs h'e to magni- 
 fie Pf iefthood jbecaufe/f^'f w/>,<o fi?hom Commijsimi 
 )va^giuenoutr'b(a\ions n^a^ defce?ided of /Prie,[is : and 
 b tcau fe the Sumie ')i?htcb defignes ^riefihod^isjo much 
 bigger then the Moo?je : with fo many more im per- 
 tinencies, and barbarifmes ,.and iQConi^q^Mcacesv 
 that 1 wonder vvhj^he,who ramm'4it,^lK>pI^ fo 
 
 X X 5 fpecial 
 
 i.Tct.i.x^, 
 
 Fer.Tay:m am 
 
ChaP.io. 5 '4 
 
 T ^ E ro O-M A RTr R. 
 
 1 
 
 De Supplcnd. 
 ncglig.prtekt. 
 Cra.ndi.infexto. 
 
 (peciaily f..yot iui^iZznoa^ih^titii MuhumAtlc- 
 gablle, 
 
 42 InthcCanon Grauem^ Honorm the third 
 wr c<;s CO ccrcainc Prelates, whofc Church had 
 rccciued muchdetrimentby aNo' k man. That 
 fence he hath continued contemfituoufly lender Excom- 
 munication tipoyearesjfypon this L ft monition here* 
 fuje to conforme himjelfe y theyjhould difchar^e thofe 
 Churches from their obedience to him , and denounce 
 thoje^hich ou^ht him aUea^eance^to he difchar^rd ther- 
 ofd^ long <I4 he remained Excommunicate. But it ap- 
 peares not here, whether hee were a SuhitEi ofihc 
 Komane Church or nojAndyerappearesplainc- 
 ly that he was iv)5o«fr4/5Me,atid thcreforeiio pre- 
 cedent in our cafe^in which there could nor eaiily 
 be reftitutiongiuento any , after another were in 
 poflefsion, 
 
 4^ In the next volume ofthe law, which they 
 call 5fX7«;j , 1 hauc noted in their Authours buc 
 one O«o«, which conaes within any conuenient 
 diftance of this point, which is a Letter of /w/o- 
 cf?.nhe fourth to the Nobility of Portugal! ^ by 
 wl ichjVndcr ipainc of Excommunicatiou (nee com* 
 m u'lds them, to receiue the kings brother,ssfo- 
 adiutor to that king^Notmthftandmgany Oath ofAl- 
 leagcance^or reji/lame of the K^ng ; So that they pre- 
 ferued the right in the K^ng , andm his children^ if he 
 jhaUhoine any :'^hxd\ yhcxn^hut matter of fad: , 
 doth not conftitutearule^noT binde conkicnces, 
 
 efpc- 
 
P S E ^ D O'M A 
 
 r 
 
 3^5 
 
 efpecially when for the hdm felk ;, tie note (aies 
 in that place^rki; the 'Pope ough not to haue inter po- 
 fedhlmjelfe in that bujinejje. 
 
 44 In the Extrauagants of Pope John the two 
 andtwentech, there is one Qamn which would 
 take areat hold ofconlciences obliged to that Sea, 
 bur that icproceedes from a Pope infam'd forhe- 
 rcfic, and claimes chat lunfdi&WHyXNhich it there 
 inculcates, in the tight oihcmgEmperour^ at that 
 time, whrn the throne, by the death of Hf;/r/> 
 chc(cuench, was vacant. Thusit fa/es, Since it is 
 deare in law J andconjlantlyobjeruedofoldet that in a 
 yacanc} of the Empire , becauje then there can be no re- 
 courfe to any Secular Judge, thelurifdiSHon^ Gouern- 
 mtnt , and ^ifpojition of the Empty e deuolues to the 
 ^ope^ ipho is hiowne to haue exercijedall thefe therein 
 by himjelfey or others : Kfhereas diutrs continue the offi- 
 ces of the Empire, 'Without our Confirmation, "^e admo^ 
 ntfh allynder Excommunication, euen K^ngs , to leaue 
 ofi^thofe titki ; and ifthejdoi not [9, "Within two mon 
 netbs (how coulJ hceprophefie lo long a vacan- 
 cic?) ^eelttll Excommunicate theper/ons^ and inters 
 diS? the Dominions of them all, Etiam fuperions etin- 
 feriores ^eges^ andproceede '^ith them ^fpi itually and 
 temporally, asioe fyall farther fee to he expedient. And 
 Iteeab/olueall men , of allOuthts^ hy '^hich theylpere 
 bound to them. Bat, as I faid before , this dghi: of 
 infliwiing tcmporall punifhracnc bee c!aim:s as 
 Bmperour I and the Ipirituail puniflmients arc 
 
 thrcit- 
 
 Gh 
 
 AP.IO. 
 
 Lttoa, b. in 
 tMargme, 
 
 Sifratrum, 
 
Chap. 10. ^16 
 
 P SE rD 0-M A R TY R. 
 
 yir.ponatitu 
 
 threatned to no other, nor in any orhcr Capacicy,. 
 then as they 2Lrcofficers of the Empire, ofwhich then 
 hee imagines himfclfe [u^reme Tr'mce^ andfbheis 
 enabled to doc all thole a(5t:s , vpon any Prince 
 which depends vpon theEw/?/)'^, wl'ichheoiight 
 doe Ordinarily in the Tatrimony. ; and all, which the 
 Pope and the Emperour together might doe vp- 
 on any Prince,wbich vfurped the titles and digni- 
 ties of the Ew/^^V^^vvithouc the Emperours appro- 
 bation. 
 
 45 In the Common Extraua^ants , that which 
 theycall Vnam San5iam, ma<ic by 'Boniface theeight, 
 Annolgo2. hath thegreaieft force o: all: bodi 
 becaulc it intends to proue and :o Decree a certa* ne 
 propofition, That it iso/themcef^ttieofSaluitionto 
 befuhieSl to the Tope^znd alio becaufc it determines 
 it with Eflentialland formall words, belong ng 
 to 'd Decree jfDeclaramm^ 'Defintrntu^ f^rommctamm. 
 And though in the body and paffage ofthtDe- 
 creey there are fometimes arrogations of Secular 
 lurifdiBmij byway o^ argument , stndconueniencte^ 
 and J^robable confequence • yet is there nothing 
 drawnc into the ^^///7/(?/?^ andDecr^e, and there 
 by obligatorily caft vpon our Confcieaces, but 
 onely this, That aSuhicBiontothe Topeis^ ofthene^ 
 cefsitie ofSaluation. For, fayes t h c gl offe;, it vo(Vt t he 
 intention of the T^ope in this Decretal! ^to hrin^ reafons^ 
 examples^ and authorities, to proue that Qoyiclufion. 
 Sothat, as if it pleafcdhim to haue faid fodefv. 
 
 nitittely^ 
 
 \ 
 
P S & ru O'M ARTYR, 
 
 317 I Chaf.jo. 
 
 nitiuely ^mthowt arguing checali^cheD^cm^i/had 
 beene as perficand binding^asic is after all his rea- 
 Tons, and argumentation : fo doe not his Rcafoiis 
 bind our region, or our faith, being no part of the 
 Definition y butleauctovsour liberty, for all but 
 tiic Definition ic fclfe. 
 
 46 And a C4f^o//^«^ which belccues by force 
 ofch is Decretal!, That he cannot be faued except 
 he obay the Pope, is not bound to belecue there • 
 fore, thacthefcvvordsof^./ob^j There fhall be one 
 pee^e^foUe^andone flyeepheard^ are meant of a Sub- 
 ie(5lionofalICfcny?M7i Princes to the Pope, as this 
 (Decretal!^ by way of Argiiment^faycSj but he may 
 heboid, for all this, to beleeuc an elder Popc^ that 
 this isfpohn ofioynin^ lewes and Gentiles in €fie faith 3 
 oi*VheophilaEljThat this preues one God to he thefhecp-* 
 heard oj the olde and 7iew Teflament^ againU the Ma- 
 niches. Nor is he bound, bccaufe this (DccretaUra.ks 
 it by the way, tobcleeuechatche words in Saint 
 I^uke, behold here are trvoj'^ords^ to lohich Chriji did 
 notanjwerey It is too much^ hut tt is enough^ doe proue 
 the Jpiritual! and temporall fwords to bee in the di- 
 fpolition of theChurch j but he is at liberty for all 
 this, to beleeuc Chryfojlome^ That Qhrift by 7nc7itio- 
 7iin^ two fwords in thatplace^ did not weane, that they 
 Ihoidd pojfeffe f'vords .(for'^hatgood ('fayes hej could 
 t^af'^ords doc ^) hut hefor'^arnedthem offnch perfe^ 
 aitions y as in humane iud^emenf^ould neede thedc'^ 
 hice of fwords. Or he may bcleeue^w^ro/f, That 
 
 /. 
 
 Yy 
 
 thefe 
 
 10. i4. 
 
 CregcHomil, 
 CitaUSmASt, 
 
 ii 38. 
 
 sL 
 
Cha p. 10. 318 
 
 P S E rV 0-M ARTTR. 
 
 L.io-Com. 
 
 Liic^-l'). 
 
 m 
 
 £ff}a.Sd. 
 
 DcFont.!. 
 Secundo, 
 
 U.'i. 
 
 7nMcio. 
 
 thefetivoftvoi'dsjun thej'^^oni oftheWonie ^ and the 
 f:oordQf Martyr dome ! of which there is mention 
 in S.Luke ,Afword jhail l)ajjti thovoip my foukJSo that 
 theie fwords arme them tofcch the truth , and to 
 J^/^/^iit with their Hues : orhce nriay beleeue S. 
 Bajil^who Ca,icsJ^bat Chrljlj^oh Trophetically^ that 
 they '^ouldeiidine to yfef^ordes, though inde^de they 
 p70ti!d not doe fo. Both which expofitions ofC/;r>* 
 fojfome and S^yj/j a 7i?/«/tf remembers, and addcs 
 for his ovvne opinion J T7?4t Chriji did not con fir me 
 f^o S'^ordi to the Church ^hyS ay ingj^t is enough ^ hut 
 onely^bccaufe they could not ynderjhnd him ^ he hroh 
 ojf further talke 1i?/r/; them^as "^e yje loh'en "^oe are trou- 
 bled '^ith one;^\}ho y^iderjlands Jjs not^tofaj^ Tis "^ell, 
 Tisenouoh. 
 
 47 For 'Be/Z^rw/w^ is our warrant in this cafe, 
 whofgies. That tho/c jpordes intimate no ?nore ^ but 
 that the Jpoftles^'^hen persecution came y '^:>ould be in 
 as much fe are ^cis thej'S^ho'^ould fell all to buyfwords: 
 and that Tope (Boniface did but mystically tnterprete 
 thi^ place. 
 
 48 Andastheexpofition ofother pieces there 
 cited by Boniface^^nd his diuers reafons fcattered 
 in the Vecretall^^oX not within the Definition ther- 
 of,nor binde our faith, lb doth it not 5 thatcholc 
 wordes ipoken h'^j God to Jeremy , i bauefet thee 0- 
 uer the nations^andouer the iQngdomes , andtoplucke 
 
 \ yp^and roote out^to deflroy and to throw downe^to build 
 andtopUnt^zvc verified of the Eccleliauique povv^ 
 
P S EKD O'M ARTTK. 
 
 31P 
 
 Ch 
 
 AP.IO. 
 
 er,thouglihelayic. Bucany{}it/?o//^wemay bold- 
 ly belceue ihac tliey were fpoke only to leremy^vAio 
 had no furcherCommifsion by them , but to de- 
 munce^2vA not to hifliH thoic puniiliments. For 
 ic were h^rd,, if this Popes Myftical cspofitions 
 ill oiild binde any man ( contrary to h \s oa:h ap- 
 pointed by the Trent Comic ell) toieaue the "\}na- 
 7iimeconfent of the Fathers hi escpoundm^ thefeScrifi- 
 tures : and fo an obedience to ope Pope fliQiild 
 make hiiTi perjured to an other. Thelaft Definhi' 
 ©;i therefore of this Dt'cm^W^which vvasfitft and 
 principally in the purpofe and intention of this 
 Pope, which is^SuhkEliontoblm^h m.'.tter of faith 
 to all them, in whom the Popes (Decrees beget 
 fai ch,but tem^orall lurifdiclion is not hereby imp * 
 led vpon the confcience,ris matter of faith. 
 
 49 But becaufe this Canon vvas fiifpicioufly 
 penn'djand perchance mifinterpretable,and bent 
 againft thekingdomeof Fr^wce^betweene which 
 ftate.and the Pope there was tjhen much conten* 
 tion/o that therefore -it kept a iealous watch vp- 
 pon the proceeding of that Church , Clement the 
 fifc,whocameco be pope within foureyeares af* 
 teriheraakins^ofthisCrfMO/i, made another T>e^ 
 aee^rhat by this Definition or (Declaration of Boni- 
 face ^that K^ingdome loas not.preiudiced^ nor any more 
 fuhieCi to %ome^then it '^as before the making of that 
 Decree . And though ic was not Clements pleafiire 
 codeale cleercly,but toieaue the Qanon of Sowi- 
 
 Yy X face 
 
 txtrau. Com. de 
 priuilcg. Meruit- , 
 
Chap. 10. | 320 
 
 P S E FD O'M A RTY R. 
 
 Licet fieliti. 
 T^efcri^torum, 
 
 /^ce^as a Humbling blockeftill to others, yet out 
 of the whole iiy^or^ this will refuk, to vs , that if 
 this temperall hri/ii^m , which foxnc gather out 
 ofchisG«o;j,wcFeiathe Fope, Jme 'Diuim ^ hcc 
 could not exempt the kingdome oiFraunce ; and 
 i'fitwerenotfb,no Canons can create it Buteuen 
 thisexeniption ofC/fwmtproues Somfaces adeto 
 be htroduHory ^Sind new, for what bcncfite hath a- 
 ny man by being exempted from a.S)eclarat$rie 
 lawjwhenforali that exemption, heeremaincs 
 ftillvnder the former law, which that declares : 
 So that nothing concerning temporall luriJdiEiton 
 is defined in that C^wow^ but it is newly thereby 
 made an Article of faith ^thai all men mufl ypon paine 
 of damnation he futie^ to the Church 171 [pint tiall can* 
 fes 3 from which Article ic wa.s neeeflary to exempt 
 France^becaufe that kingdome was neuer brought 
 to be of that opinion, 
 
 50 And in the laft Volume of the C4?/0«law, 
 lately fet out in the Title , (De %efcrtp. (Csr Mand. A- 
 pofl.ihQXt'ison^ C anon oi Leo ihQ tenth _, and ano* 
 therofC/ewe;/f the feuenth , which annuil all Sta- 
 tutes and ciutll conjlitutions ^whichfloppe Jppeales to 
 ^me^or hinder the execttt'ton of the Topes Mes^ and 
 infltfis Excommunication^ andJnterdiSis the Domini- 
 ons ofany^lifhiehppalbnake orfauorfuch Statutes. h^Jt 
 becaufethefeG^wwj doe not define this), as matter 
 <?//^if/;,l doubt noc but the Catholiqucs of Eng- 
 land would bee loath to aduenture the daungers 
 
 which 
 
P S EFD O'M ARTT R. 
 
 321 
 
 which our Lawcs inflid, vpon fuch asfeekclu- 
 fliceat Romc^ which may be had here : An d they 
 doe^ chough contrarie to theft Canons^ in continu* 
 all pradifc, bring all their caufes into the Couttes 
 ot lufficc here, which , if the Canons might pre- 
 uailc, belonged to Rome* 
 
 51 And thefcbeall the Canons ^ which Ihaue 
 mark'd cither iamine owne reading of thcrri;, or 
 from other ^«r{? or J which write of thefe quefti- 
 ons ; to bee cited to thispurpofe. Thofe which 
 conccmc Eccle/iajiich immunitie, or the Popcsj^W- 
 tuallpowct, I omitted pnrpofely ; And of this kind 
 which 1 haue dealt withall, I doubt not but fome 
 haue efcaped me. But 1 may rather beafhamed 
 ofhauingread io much of this learning, then not 
 to haue read all. 
 
 51 Heere therefore I will conclude^ that 
 though to the whole body of the Qtuon Law^thctc 
 belonged as much faith and reuerence, as to the 
 Qanons o^the old Councels , yet out of them^you 
 can finde nothing to aflure your confcicnces, that 
 youmav incurrcthefe dangers for refufallofthe 
 Oath. Nor may the Pope bee prefum'd to ima^' 
 gine,that he fhal re-eflablifli himfelf in any place^ 
 wiiich hath elcaped , and dcliuered it felfe from 
 his vfijrpations, by any Canon Law-, except he be a- 
 blc to vie that Vroifl du CanoUy which Montmoren- 
 cie the French Conftable , per(\\ adcd his King to 
 vfc againfl: aTowne which held out againft him. 
 
 Yy 5 Chap. 
 
 Ch AP.IO. 
 
Chap.ii. 
 
 32,2 
 
 P S E rV 0-M A RTr R, 
 
 Qti 
 
 A .p. 
 
 L 
 
 That the tvcoBrcues ofPatilm thsfift^ unnot giue this npiramc 
 . to this Confcieme ; Tirjl^for the gmerdii infirmities Jo, wh^ch 
 
 all Rcfcripts of Popes arc ohmxio^^x^/^d'thjifor urtame 
 
 infufficiemies in theje. ■ 
 
 Hough that, which hatb beencfaidin 
 I the former -Chapter of xht Dec ret all 
 Lttters oF Popes , extend alio to thefs 
 $reues^ lul'ce they are all dfthefamee- 
 leitient^iind complexioi/and fubiedt to the fanie 
 diftafes and infirmities ; Yet becaufe thefecwo 
 Sr<?ttej,may becfaid to haue beeneaddreflcddi* 
 redHy and pu'rpofely to glue iatisfaft'oh in this 
 particular bufineflc^ they may challendgemore 
 obedience;, and lay a more Obligation then thofe 
 other Decretals yWhich iffuingvpon other occafi- 
 ons ^ doc not orherwife conccrne thequeftion in 
 hand, then by a certaine relation, and confe- 
 quence, and comparrfon of the circumftanccs 
 which produced them, with the circDrnftances 
 which tegotthefeBreues. 
 
 2 It feenies that the Pope vvhen hee would 
 rcftrairte the fubie^ls of Princes , and keepe them 
 fhort, when he would cut ofFtiicre nacuralland 
 profitable libenie of obeying O'/rtV/LaweS;, whtn 
 he^vould fetter and manacle ibem in perplcxitidSj 
 and make them dec lefle then they fhotild, to the 
 
 lo(ft 
 
P S EFD 0-M A RTTR. 
 
 'il'> 
 6^:) 
 
 Ch A P.II. 
 
 lolTeof Hie, and liberties, he h conrenc to fend his 
 BA'^'WfjjButwhcnhe v^ullivvelland blowvpSiib- 
 iects with Rebellion, when he will fill them wich 
 opinions^ that they may rcfift the entrances, or 
 interrupt the poflefsions of Princes, when bee 
 will haue them doe more tbea they fhoulddoe, 
 then come forth his ^uls. For they fay their ^uU 
 arcfo called out of the tumor, and fvveliing of the 
 Seak'^ Andtheothcr, becaufethcy are dilpatch'd 
 vnderalefiTe StsX^^Sub Jnnulo pijcatoriSy aretherc:- 
 fore called Breues ; For, in temporall bufineffes of 
 forraigne Princes , his Letters are euer defediue , 
 or abundant -they command too much , or too 
 little. 
 
 3 And as the Popes haue euer beene abfli- 
 ncnt in declaring and exprefsing in certaine and 
 euident tearmes,/;/3iP they haue this temporall lurl/di- 
 f]J/c«,leafl:hauingonce ioynde ifiTiie vpon fome 
 one way,ail men fhould bende their proofes a- 
 gainft that, and being once defeated , they could 
 beadmitredtonootberplea,thenthemfelueshad 
 chofen to adhere ro,and relic ypon ; So haue they 
 abftained as much from sjuin^ any bindm^r re* 
 foiucion,intnequeftion ^hovp farre the cimlllawes , 
 of Princes doe h'mde the jtihietli con jcience. For Isla- 
 uarrm teftifies cf himfclfejand ot Camnne , and o- 
 thers;,chat it was much dedred of fheConncell of 
 Trent 3 that it would haue defined fonuthin^ c^rtainely 
 in tha^poin:: for the wane oi this definition brought 
 
 him' 
 
 Anto. Angtifl. de 
 Emend.Grat.l.i 
 
 Tholoyi. Syntag. 
 /.ij.c.4^.io. 
 
 iVA'.48. 
 
Chap.ti. 
 
 324 
 
 P S EVD OMAR Tr R. 
 
 DevittTot. 
 
 00..%. 
 Tar.i.C.u 
 
 JCJ. 
 
 him to concradidt himfelfe , and to hang in 
 a perplexed fufpencc , and various change of 
 opi iiions, fifcic yeares ,• and ac laft co rcfoluc^That 
 Ciu'illU'^es eiocnot hi tide the con fete nces , ad Mortnle, 
 infomejuch cafes ^ as Carnlnm, his CatJToUquekduc^- 
 faric, faiesj It is H^y^Ji l>roxmum , andTemerari- 
 umy andfometimes H^reticum tojayfo, 
 
 4 If therefore we flhall follow in this point 
 Carn'mus his opinion, who deh'uers asthemoft 
 common and moflprobable, yea^neccflaric Do* 
 dlrine. That hcauje QuiU lawes are no more to be cal- 
 led Humane k'veSy then Eccle/ta/liqueare, (for fo alio 
 2v{4«4rr/^ confounds the namesjand that in power 
 of binding. Humane la'^es^ that is ^ CiuiU^ andEcclefl- 
 aflique^ areequaUto !Diuine la'^^ becaufein euery iujl 
 larv, the power^/Godis infufed. And therfore,5)/«w/- 
 ttu i/la(as he calls it) inheres in alllawes^ Sc to tranP 
 grcfle them is fin, And not only becaufe the Maie- 
 ftieof God, who qnickcnsand inanimates this 
 law, by a power deriued vpon his Lieutenant^ is 
 violated thereby , buteuen in rej^eBofthe matter 
 andSuhieBylUfhich is in euery laxv^ that is, The common 
 ^ood, and tranquility y and to offend againftthat, is 
 to offend againfl:rc(^ificdRcafon, and therefore 
 fince^ This opinion, 1 (ay, being rcceiued as true, 
 and fo this law which commaunds this oath^ 
 made by a lawfull power ^^nd for the publique Good, 
 znigenerall tranquility y being in poflefsion of the 
 Subic(5ls Confcicnces , and binding them vnder 
 
 danger 
 
P S EFD 0-M ARTT R. 
 
 325 I C H AP.II. 
 
 danger ot Mortal! finne, vvhatibeuer can warrant 
 anyman totranlgTefTetbislavv^ mufthaueboth 
 Authority , and Euidence enough , to affurc the 
 Conlcience , which till then is boi^nd thereby, 
 that either for [ome Sul?/iantialiy or for fame for- 
 mallDcfcd:, this was neuer any law , or that it is 
 Abrogated J or that the p^rlbnsofCatholiqucsare 
 exempted from it. 
 
 5 And hauetfieft Breues oi tho. Popes gone a» 
 bout togiue your Confciences, asgoodreafons 
 againft the oath, as you were pofTefled wichall 
 teforc, for it ? Are you as fure that thefe Irenes, or 
 that any Bz-ew^jcanbindeyourConfeienccin this 
 Cafe, as you were before, that the law could ? 
 And are you as fure that there are Srewej, as that 
 there is a law ? 
 
 ,; 6 Ifthcfiatute which ena6^s a Suhftdle , which 
 by the Kings acceptation becomes a law, andfo 
 bindes theConfcience , flipuld foefteeme there- 
 fufall of the payment of his taKation in any per- 
 fon , to bee an argument of difloyalty , as to 
 make it capitalltorefufe it, would you thinke 
 thatitfuch a©/'^/itasthefc aie, fiiould tell yon, 
 thaiyou might not pay it, without detriment of: 
 Chriftian faith, you might die as Martyrs forre- 
 fuHdl thereof? 
 
 7 If luch a ^reue fLould forbid you to fuflfer 
 your children to bee wards, to deliuer land ef- 
 cheaced , or copfifcate , to difohey the Kings 
 
 Z? em- 
 
ChaP.ij. 32^ 
 
 P S EVD 0-M A RTT R, 
 
 ExhaJe T{c- 
 firi^t.ex^;iYte. 
 
 Ibid, Si quando. 
 
 empreil when hec leuiesan Arniie, oranyluch 
 aclduebyconfciencc cohis lawes, fhould this 
 workefovpon you^asro make you incurre the 
 penalties otlawes_, or fufpicion of ill afF<;d:ed 
 fubieds ? Nor c in you fay ;, that thefe arc meerc 
 tcmporail maccers^and therefore remoued from 
 his Iurifdi(ftion ; foralljinm is JpirituaS ^ and hee U 
 lud^e'whatisfmne, rno^ 
 
 8 How wcake a ground for Martyredome]^2LnA 
 how vnlufficient todeuefl a confcience of ano- 
 bedicnce, impofed in gencrall by nature, and 
 faftned with a new knot by an exprcffe ia vv , are 
 1 uch i^ckly and Iraiie ^Breues ^ as the frnaileft and 
 i moft vndifcern^blc enoir, cuen in mattn of 
 forme doth annihilate? for firll^ in the TiJe of 
 Conpitutions arid^fcripts ori^opcs ( which is al* 
 waies the next Title to chat of the Trinity anA Ca 
 thoiique Faith ^m a1 the bookcs of the Canon law^cK- 
 ceptthoiebookes which haue no Title of the 
 Trinity CT" Catholicjue faitb)thtic apptat^s very m.i- 
 ny Rcafons by which a 'Breue may bee of no 
 force. 
 
 p Jkxander the third ^ writing to an Arcb< 
 hi/hopofCantfirkHry , giues a rule of large extent^ 
 T hat in tliefekindeof lecter5(that is, fuch as pro- 
 ceede vpon informacion.as our cafe is) this conditio- 
 on ; If the requejlbe l?j}on true grounds , is emr l?nder^ 
 fiood/hough it be not expref^ed. And writing to the 
 jirchhijhoppe of^B^uenna^ he faies ^ I fat any time ^e 
 
 li?rite 
 
P S ETD O^M A RTT R, 
 
 327 
 
 '^ritejuch timings tojou, as exa/perateyour mmde , yon 
 muft not bee troubled j but dtii^tntly confider'm^ the 
 quality of the hufinejjei^^hereof "vVe '^rtte , either reue* 
 rent ly fulfill our command^OY pretend ky your Letters a 
 reafoncible caufe ^^hjyou cannot :for '^e "^iU endure pa- 
 tiently ^if you forbear to per forme that^which wasfugge* 
 Jledto Vs.byeuillmjormation, And fo doth that title 
 abound with Interpretations ^Limitations , and 5^(?- 
 UQcations of fiich Breues^ 
 
 lo Andnoconely (Delegate Judges y and fuch 
 perlbnsashaucaninvvard knowledge^ of crrour 
 in thecaufe which mooued the Pope to write, 
 haue power to iudge thel'e 'Breues , to bee inualid, 
 and of no forcf ,but euery Schook-majler. For Luct- 
 mihc l\\\xiyhy2L^fcriptoi his forbids any credit to 
 begiuen to any ^{efcript^in wnch there isfalfe La in: to 
 which alfo the GlofSer zddSyThat it Vitiates a Breue^ 
 if the Tope /pea ke to any one man in the plur all number'^ 
 or call a Tatriarch oraBijhopfonne, 
 
 1! Andiasmany(^/mA/owx,anJminy AdieEli- 
 to in the body of the B^£'ttf_,ey ther in matter, or in 
 forme,do:haiinLinir,So would it make any con- 
 fiderateconfcience to doubt , whether fuch a 
 Breue can warrant the expence of blood^or incur- 
 r ing other Capicail dangers, thatobferues, how 
 often the Breues \\ hich haue iflucd vpon bcft con- 
 fideratton,andalsiftanceof Counlell^ hauc beeiie 
 rcuokedjnoc vpon newemetgent marter, but 
 vpon better knowledge of the former. Of which 
 
 Zz 2 it 
 
 Gh 
 
 AP.II. 
 
 Ibid. Ad AudU 
 entiam. 
 
 Ver^an'ifep. 
 
Chap.ii. 
 
 328 
 
 P S E rO O'M A RTT R. 
 
 itieemestomecobeotgooJvfe, to picfcntone 
 illudrous and remar<^ueab!e example. 
 
 12 Bugeniu^the fourth ^ hauing firfl by one 
 ©«// dilTokicd the Councell held at 'Bafd\ and 
 transfered it to another placejthe Councell for all 
 that proceedingjthePope by a fccoiid ^«//,annuIs 
 all which that Councell had ycc, or fhoiild after 
 Decree ; and this , by the Councell , and A JJent of the 
 Cardinals, After this^the Councell cyces him, and 
 all his C4r//m^/j,vpon whom itinfli6ts confifcati- 
 ow^and otherpcnalcies , if they forbeare to come. 
 And then the Pope bf a third S«//annu!sthat de. 
 cree of Cication^and excommimicates al perfbns^ 
 euen Kjngi and the Emperour^if they execute vpon 
 any^that Dccreeofthe Councdl. And then he 
 pubiifhes a fourth 'Bttll, by which he anfvveres all 
 obiedlrons made againft him by theCouncel^and 
 hauing foeftabliflied his ownc in nocence^hc an* 
 nulsall;:d:smadeinpreiudice thereof, and this 
 alio with a/lent andfuh/cription of the Cardinals. And 
 at lall: he fends out a fift ©?///, in which hee takes 
 knowledge . that his firll: ^ull of difToluina the 
 Councell, had occalioned manygricuosdifrenti- 
 ons,and was like to occafioamore^and therefore 
 no\N ^it'I)ecrics and (Declares ( hy the Qouncell and 
 jffcnt of his Qardinalsfti[i)no\: only that die Coun- 
 cell OiS^/z/ihouIdyrovj thenceforth be<rood audlaw^ 
 ^//^but that it ivaiJo^ti?hcn that ^Buli came ^and that i 
 hadbecnc jo from the t'niie of the beginning thereof. 
 
 Ar.d 
 
P S Ero O-M ARTY R. 
 
 32^ Chap.ii 
 
 And ib in cxprefTewordes , hce annuls hisannul- 
 lingofic: andheieuokesnvo former !B«/j, and 
 pronounces ch.em IrritcVS^Ammllati^ , (^ajjatas^ by 
 thcfirft whereof he had difabledthe Councell, 
 andbytbefecondhad excommunicated Trincesy 
 which fihouidexecutethac , which he pronoun- 
 ces now to beiuft; and of the other !B«// he laies, 
 It proceeded not from him^mr hy hk kno'^lcdge ^ihouo^h 
 ic were certified by the QardimUy^nA endorfed for- 
 mally by his S^rr(?Mry. Andeuen this lafl:B«//of 
 ib many ^uocatlons^Anmhtkt'tQns^and T ergiuerjati^ 
 ons was not thought ftrong , nor out of the dan- 
 ger of being reuoked againe, till the Councell ac* 
 ceptedic, and ratified it by applying the Bvll 
 and Scale of the Councell to if. 
 
 Ij So is it familiar in the Popes, not for the 
 variety ofiuftoccafion^ but for perfonallbareco 
 their predcccfTors^ toannuU the ads of one ano-^ 
 ther* So Stephen the (ixtb or feuenth^ abrogated Om- 
 nes ordinattones fifTo'pe Formofus^and digged him l?p^ 
 and cut of fame of his fingers ^ andcaflhim tmoTyberj 
 and made all to '^hom he hndgiuen Orders ^ take ne"^ 
 Orders againe^ And next yea re Pope ^l{om.mti4 abro- 
 gated all Stephens Acts -^ and within feuenycareafr 
 ter, came SergiiUy who refreilied the hate i^gainfl 
 FormoJMj and beheaded hla body-^ which I wonder 
 how he found, fi {ICC ? ope Stephen had fo long be- 
 fore caft it into Tjfcr. 
 
 54 And in a matter fo mainly concerning 
 
 Z z :5 faith 
 
 CarxwK^.fo.Jifiii^. 
 
 i./^. 1047. 
 
 Carren, Ibid. 
 
 /^/MtJ. 
 
Ch A P.I I. 
 
 33° 
 
 P S E FD G-M ARTT R. 
 
 Dla'o.i, 
 
 fii. h, as amongftchem, an Auccntique tranflati= 
 onofrIieBible,i«j, becvveeiecheEdirionof ^/A*^ 
 twithefifr, and the Edition oiQemcnt chceigbr, 
 there is fo m'jch difference^ encn in ^blaluce and 
 dired QontradtEimSj as he which rcadcs the k\it'' 
 iSLWhreues^ by which thofe two Editions are au- 
 thonfed j borhhauing eqnall iullificarionsofuhc 
 prefent Ediiions^ equal abfolutio.is fromoathcs 
 loradmiccinganyotfier^equcJlimprc'cationsand 
 curfes, for omitting chef c^ may well thinkechac 
 chat is a vveake and hcigious title to Martyrdome^ 
 which IS grounded vpon the Popes "Breues, which 
 hchimfeirc, when he fends them, knowesnot 
 whether they be iufl or no. 
 
 I5 For, as they hauc forbidden many lavvfiill 
 things, and offered to deflroy the lawes them- 
 fclues^ fo haue they allowed and .iu:hor zed ma- 
 nic things, which our owne Reafon , and dif* 
 coLirfe, and Experience , can conuincc ot fal* 
 fhood. 
 
 \6 It is thecommon op'nion that Eugenha 
 the third, confirmed Gratian, Of whom, we may 
 bebolde^ out of that learned ^B'tjhoj^ which hath 
 made animaduerflons vpon him, to fay, Tiiat he 
 knew neither th'nm nor ipords ^ miftooke matters 
 ^ndnames yCxrd'm pUces^ andr/wfj, and had nei^ 
 therfeene Farhers , Councels, nor Rolls . And 
 thougl thisB 77?o/7 feemc not tobelceue that£«- 
 ^en'tui didconirme him, yecheeconfcfTes, That 
 
 hee 
 
P S E rv O-M A RTTR. 
 
 351 I Ch A?. II. 
 
 bee'^hich doth beleeuc fuch a confirmation ^ is hound 
 thereby to bdeeue as many errours ^ as are in Gratian. 
 Formic fecmes we haiie no longer libercy to doubt, 
 after fiich a confirmation : as ic will follow cui- 
 Jcntly one of ^ellarm'mes fadiion of arguing, 
 when he fayes, IVe are botmd to obay the Tope , yi^hen 
 heeinjVttutes a fcfliHallofa Saint -^ jet '^ce are neuer 
 bound to doeagainjl our confcience j and therefore we 
 may no longer doub: it,- but weemu ft make his 
 Decree our conlcience. So thatifeichcr Ewe^^i/V^ 
 confirmed k before^ or Gregory the thirteenth 
 fince,our liberty is precluded , and we mufl: ere- 
 dLiIoufly,andfaiti.fully fvvaHovy_, not onely all 
 chevnwholfbme,andinlipid neghgenceSj, igno- 
 rances, and barbarifmes of Gratian^ but all the 
 bitter and venomous inixturesto Chrifts merit, 
 and all the blalpheraies and diminutions of his 
 Maieftie, y^Wich 'Bow face the ninth , and Martin 
 the hfejiaue obtruded tovs, by approiiing and 
 confirmin<7 by thdr BuUs, the ^udatmis of Saint 
 l^ri^id 5 fpi i o /ayes Taleoti^ they h«? uc done. 
 
 I7 Thefe heauie inconueniencies, and dan- 
 gerous precipitations intoerroiirs, being fore- 
 fieneby IbmeofthcanciencSchoolcmenj out of 
 their Chriftian hbertie, ant- prudtrnterrimation 
 oFthe Popes Authorirte, they hauepronouncei 
 this tnfalhbilitieof iudgcrnenc, to bee onely then 
 huhe ^^ODt^l4^hen he doethapptle all Morad mcancs to 
 come to the Kno'xledge of the trticthy As , hearing boch 
 "^ ''^' parties J 
 
 DepurgJ.-[.C.9, 
 
 Alicra. 
 
 H}(lrtr. de Sacr. 
 S'mdime.Tar.x. 
 
C H A p. 1 1 . 
 
 332 
 
 P S-E r D O'M ARTT R, 
 
 1>elibert.Scclef. 
 /.I.e.?. 
 
 partiesjaud waighing the prcffarcs and afflicti- 
 ons, which he flial induce vpon them vvhoni he 
 inflanties againfi: their Piince, and proceeding 
 mildly and difpafsionately, and not like an inte- 
 refiTedperfon^andto the edification, nocdeftru- 
 dion of chenn, whom onely he eftcemcs to be his 
 Catholicke Church* 
 
 18 And this leemes forealbnable/hac though 
 the leJuiteTamierm at firftcaftiraway^as theopi- 
 nioii ontly ^QuorunJamex ^ntiquionbusScholafticis^ 
 yet afterwards hee afFoords an interpretation to 
 it^ butfuch aone_,asIthinkany Catholique \Nou\d 
 be loth to venter his Martyrdome thereupon, if he 
 were to die for obedience to a 'Breue, For thus he 
 fuQsJn euery matter yl^hen a Hypotheticall f>ropo/ition 
 is made^ofthe condition "^htreof-^e are certaine ^ then 
 the '^hole propojltion miiHnot hefnid to be Hypotheti- 
 cally and (Conditionally true jhut abfolutely,. \nd this he 
 exemplifies by this Propofition : JfChri/l doe come 
 to iud^ement ythere p7all be a repirreffionj lohich propo* 
 fttionisabjolutely and not conditionally trtie^ becaufe 
 "^e are certaine that Chrift '^ill come to Judgement: 
 And fb he (aics , J hat it is the meaning of all them who 
 affirme that the Tope may erre, except he oy^ ordnurie 
 meanes yOneiy to inferre ^ that hee dooth euer >/J thole 
 meams^lpithoutaU doubt aniqueftion. Bur with what 
 confcience can this le/uite fay, That this T)^^ the 
 meaning ofthefe Schoolemen jwhcnin the fame place 
 itappeares^rhacthepurpofeofthofeSchoolemen, 
 
 was 
 
■P S Er D O'Ai ARTY R. 
 
 333 Chap.ii. 
 
 was to bring the Pope co acuftome oF calling 
 Councels,in detcrra'ming vvaighty caufe I for 
 when they fay,He may erre except hee v/^ Ordlnark 
 w^^we^j and they intended generallCounccls for 
 this ordinary mcanes , can they bee intended in 
 faying (b^to meanc that the P ope did euer in fiich 
 cafes vfe Generall Councels, when thej^ reprehended 
 his neglcding that ordinary meaiieSjandJiJ^oii- 
 red to reduce him to the pradt iie thereof ?ici dh&s i 
 
 Ip And though moft of thde infirmities inci' 
 dent toBreuesm generall , doe fb^refle(^vppon 
 theft two ®re«?i^inqueftipn:, thatainy maa may 
 apply chem^yet it may doe feme good to come to 
 a neerer cxagitation and ttial,ofthe neceffary ob- 
 ligation which they are imapin^dito impofo 'rtis 
 good Do^W«e which one of your men teaches,- 
 Thateuen in lawes ^euary partictdar man ha^h power to 
 interprett the fame to his aduanu^e , and to difpenci 
 "^itb Imifelfe therein ^ if them oj^cnrre'^t fudd€fL.cafe'4>f 
 necefsity^and there he no open :^ay andrecourfe to the 
 Supertour^ Thefirft p.irt of which ^lessouM 
 haue iuftified ;hem^ who too'l^^ the oath before 
 the !Bre«fi(though they had^hadfom'eicriiplesin 
 theirtonfciencc ) by reafonof thcgreatfc^ndall 
 t0checau;fc,andpcr[onalI detdmeni;^ which the 
 ictnfaH waslikely to draw on* 
 
 20 Korean theGfl?o//^«<*jbefaid,tohauehad 
 as yet rccourfe to their Superiour^when neither their 
 
 reafonsbauebeeneaunfwered or heard , which 
 
 Aaa thinke 
 
 Cam'm''devi 
 potJeg.Hima. 
 
 a 
 
HAP.II- 
 
 334 
 
 P S E rn O-M ARTY R, 
 
 iKmVc'AicqdLihnaturally and wor<j//)^ law full, nor 
 theirs who rliinke, tlac iw thefe tinnesof immi- 
 nent prcfTiircs and afflictions , all inhibitions 
 ought to hauebecne forboine^and that any thing 
 vyhichisnQtiliiniciielfc, ought to hauc been per- 
 mitted for the fvvectning and mollifying ot the 
 ftate towards {hem- 
 
 il Their immediate Swffr/Wj here inEngland 
 haucbeeneindiflfercnt opinions, and therefore 
 a recourfe to them cannot determine of the naac- 
 tcr ; >^ndfoT recourft to the Pa/^e, the partic of Sc- 
 CiilarPi:icft^ hauc long fincc complained, that all 
 waies hauc bcene precluded agiinft them. And if 
 they h^diuft, or cxcn(abJcrca(bns todoubc^tliat 
 th^fifi^.f ra^tfiflued by Subreption^ they had more 
 re^fonstofuipetft asi many infirmities in the fc- 
 cood, bccaufc one of the rcafona of fufpcdting 
 the^firft , being. That their ^eafons were mt heard^ 
 but that the Pope was mif informed , and fb mif- 
 ledde by hcarkingto one partic oncly, the fccond 
 ©/f «f camCjbefore any remedy or rcdrcflc was gi- 
 ucn,or any knowledge taken of the complaint 
 aga'nft thefirft. ■ - r.- " 
 
 11 Certainelylthinkethatifhchadhadtriic 
 informacioQ^anda fenfible apprehenfion, that 
 the fifferingof his party in this Kingdome , was 
 like to b; foheauie , as the lawcs threatncd,and a 
 pertlnacy in this rcfufalh was h'kely to extort ,hcc 
 hadbeepcalauifli 2nd prodigall ftevvard of their 
 
 Dues . 
 
FS er DO-MAR TV R. 
 
 535 
 
 Hues, and husbanded their bloods vnthriftily, if 
 he had not rcfirucd them to better feruices hecre- 
 aftcr, by forbearing all inbtbitions [or the prclent, 
 and confiding and relying vpon his power of flb» 
 foluiHgthemagainc; when any occafion fbould 
 prcfcntitftlfetohis aduantage, rather then thus 
 to declare his ambitions^ andcxpole hisfcruants 
 and inftrumcnts to fuch dangers , when by this 
 violence of his, theftate fhali be awakened to a 
 icalous watch fulncs ouer them. 
 
 2J It is not therefore fuch a difobedience as 
 contra€ts,crinduccsfinneCwhichitmnftbc,ifit 
 be matter enough for Mart>ri«;«e) not to obey 
 thcfe©re«fj,thoughthusitetattd^foT it is not the 
 adding of more Cyphars aifter , when there is il3- 
 ^w/T before^ that giues any vakw, or encreafttib 
 a number. 'Hauart^mr^tt good grounds, giuesr 
 this as the Refultanceof many Canons there by 
 him allcadged, ThdtkUnot finne ma man not too* 
 biy hisSupemur^y tsrhen hee hatb probable redfoni to. 
 thinkejthat hisSitpemnr^as J^sceiuedin/d conimawt^ 
 din^y or that lye "^uld not hauegiuen fnch a command', 
 if he had kno^ne the truth. An<icanany Catholiqus 
 bclecue fo profanely of the Pope, astothinke, 
 chat if hec bad feene the effects of the pomder trea- 
 /aM,euery Church filled with deuoucand thank-; 
 fullcommcmoratiom of thecftape, cucry Pp^pit 
 iufily drawing into fufpition, the Maiflers which 
 procured it, and the Do^rine whacwich they 
 I . Aaa 2 were 
 
 Ch 
 
 AP.II. 
 
 38. 
 
Ch AP.II. 
 
 ;j.^ 
 
 p ^ .i::r d o-m a rty r. 
 
 .'j.v.-.'f, 
 
 C'ttat. Tkeod. 
 Ni:m.Ncm.v 
 
 iiit>. 
 
 Were imbued,euery vulgar en ouch extended with 
 execrations ol- rbefat% and imprecations vppon 
 liichashadlfkeintciitioni, euery member of- the 
 Tarliametit ftudying, whatclauics might be inicr- 
 ted for the Kings fccurity, into new lawes, and 
 the King himfelfe to banc fo much moderated 
 this common iuft diftcmper, by taking outall 
 the bitternefTeand fting of the law , and conten- 
 ting htmftlfe, with an oath of fuch obedience as 
 they were borne vnder^ which if they (liouldre- 
 fufe, there could be no hope of farther cafineflc, 
 or of fuch as his Maieftic had cuerfhewed to 
 them before^ Mightany {lj|i?o//</«^^ 1 fty^beleeur,'! 
 that thePopeifhchadieene this, would hauc ac- 
 celerated theft afflidtionsvpon them, by forbid- 
 ding ail Acl, which was no morebutan attcftar 
 cit)n of a m omll truth , tliat* is, ciujll o bed i cnce, 
 and a profcfsion, that no man had power, to ab^ 
 folue them, againfl: that which thcyiuftly aucr- 
 red tobcftch a Mbrall^iadclrhlcxruth / Might 
 henotreafonablyarid iuftly hane applied to the 
 Pope,that which >^w/e/w«tf islaid to hauepronou* 
 ced of God himfelfe, MinimtiminconuemenseJlDeo 
 />;i/)^/iife) land concluded thereupon, that it was 
 impbfsi Me for the Pope to be Author of Co grcar 
 incori u cniet^ces ?^ '^^ i* -»» v/ i • > ^ . . . \ \ 
 
 3i''i2 4^ And ifthe foph^reues were not natUwil- 
 lyc'Gndidonedlo, that in cafes oi enormous detn- 
 ment and inconuenience^to thecaufe andperfons, 
 -U' /^ :: Zi. ' the 
 
p s E rDO'M AR rr R. 
 
 w 
 
 'HAP.II. 
 
 the rigour thcreofmighc be rcmirtcd,fince in fiich 
 occurrences, the rcaf on of thofe 'Breuts doth eui- 
 denilyceaf?, which is euer, vnderftood to be the. 
 aduancement of the Romane Churchy And if 
 in all cafes, all Irenes m\xi\i haue their full executi- 
 on vnder the paines and penalties inflid:edthcre«. 
 in, the CatboliijHes of England zic in vvorfc conditi- 
 on by fome former ^-eues of the Popes, then the 
 offending and violating thefe two later, can draw 
 them into. ForCtoomit many of like, and wpr(e 
 danger) That gen eraHS^e/crz/^r oi Clement t\itk- 
 iicntb, which I mentioned before, prpnounceSjK 
 That not onely hy the 'Bulla Cuen^e y allfuch are excom* 
 inunicated though they he Trinces^ as hinder the execu- 
 tion of the ^pojlolique letters^ orfuch as nnejuch hin- 
 dirers any Couyifailey helpe y orfatiQHrsdireSilj-i or in-' 
 direCily^puhUquely^ orfecretlyy oyhy any colour or pre»: 
 /^«ce,(whicii words will reach to all thofe, who^ 
 haue ref II fed , or doubted and difp'u ted thefe, 
 Breu^s) tut alfo that the IQngdomes and places^ "phere' 
 thofe offenders are remaining, arie interdiSied^ And' 
 then in the rigour of this Sreue ^ how can the 
 Triefls exerci(^ their fiindion.s heere in England/ 
 ifihcSulla C^nd j and zlocaU interdlEi opprefTe 
 it. 
 
 25 And by fucb J(c<:uile obedience to Breues^^s , 
 this is allfuch Catliolickes^as haue rclieu'd ^cfiic*.' 
 cor'd themfelues, yvith that weake diflindion of 
 the Co«^f.aMow^., and the CWcb of^me^ fhall 
 
 Aaa 3 loofe 
 
 ,?■: Vvrx^K 
 
ICh 
 
 AP. II. 
 
 jtitllittjl» 
 
 dc Tout. 
 
 11^ 
 
 P S EKD O-M A RTT R, 
 
 looft and forfeit all the aduantagc which that 
 afFoordcd thcmj For, when they fhall bee preffed 
 with numbers of VtniaU InJulgenceSy and of am- 
 bitious Buh, and vfurpations vpon the right of o- 
 ther Princes, they (hall not bee able to finde this 
 caie, todifchardgeall vpon the Qeurt of^^^meyii 
 the Church $f^me make it matter of Faith to obey 
 the%/cr//?r/ofthe Court cf^me, which produce 
 thcfe enormities. Forfmcethe T^feis the Churchy 
 how can yen diuide the (j^wrffe from the Court? 
 Since, either as the Court is Aula or Curia, the Pope 
 is the Prince, and as icisF#r«w,he is theludge^and 
 the Ordinaric. And firice all thofe Swfe, which 
 arc loaded with ccnfures , or with Indulgences 
 procccdc from him as hcisthcChurch, (for thofe 
 powers are oncly in the Church) ho\\^can you im- 
 p u te to hi s a^ a ny erro u r of th e Ceurp? 
 
 16 k was whilft^^ero continued within the 
 limits of a good and aiiifl Princc,that Tackiis faid 
 Q^himyl)^cretafuiti{9mMa^epui. but whenhee 
 {lray*dinto Tynnnie, ic was not fo. Nor is the 
 Court of %pm: , zny longer diflingui (Tied from the 
 Church of^m^y if the CWcl? iuftifie th^ erf ours of 
 ihtQiurt^ 2ini pronounce, that hcc which obeyes 
 nor that Court , is nor in that Church, as it doeth in 
 Excommunicatingallthcm,whichobeynotthe 
 •J^f/cr/p/^f and ®re«(?x of Popes* 
 
 27 Sa that when 'Bellarmine vndertooke 
 toaunfwerc all^ which had beene obici^cd out 
 
 of 
 
P S E ro O'M ARTYR. 
 
 339 I Chap.ii. 
 
 of ^4/i/e, and Bocace^ and Teirarchey againft 
 ^mcy icwasbuca hfis efcaps, and around and 
 Summariedilpacchvpon wearincffe, tofay_,that 
 all that was meanc of the Court pf ^me , not 
 Qf die Church; and therefore it wa? a wi(e ab- 
 ftinciice in him , not to repeats Tetrarchs words, 
 buc to rccompcnft them by citing other placci oF 
 Tetrarch in fauour of the ^^mane Church. For 
 though P^^r^rc't nmight meanc the Court ^ by the 
 name of^abilon , and by imputing to it CouctouJ" 
 nejfe and Licentioufneffc^ yet when he charges ^ms 
 with UeUtrie ^znd cals k the rempieofIiereJie/:2Ln 
 this be intended of the Court ofl^ome ? 
 ; t% The difbbcdicnce to Popes (in whomc 
 no moderate men euer denied fome degrees of 
 theieaucn and corruption , of fi4ch pafsions and 
 rerpe(5l:s as vitiate all mens adlions) was not al- 
 waycs cftecm'd thus hainous ^ though in matters 
 necrer to the foundations pf Faith , then thefe 
 which are now in queftion. The famous diffcn- 
 tion bccwcenc Pope Sr^^^ew and Cyp^^^^h '^ gQo<i 
 euidence thereof. For chough now they fay^F^^f 
 the Tope did not pronounce _, S)efid^ y a^amft rebnpti* 
 X^t'tonybutonelyfajy that it might not bee Jf/ed: And 
 th:i t he did not Excam municate Cyprian^ but onelyfaj^ 
 ; that he ought to be txcommmicate j ycr this is as farrc 
 \ zs the Pope hath proceeded with you ; and after 
 he had done thus much , Sellarmlne iaies ^ it woA 
 lawful! for Cjprian to differ from himi becaufe het \ 
 
 thomht 
 
 BeflJeToHUl.^, 
 €.7.§ tertia ratio 
 
 per hoc-. 
 
Chap.iI' 
 
 340 
 
 p s E rv OMAR rr R. 
 
 to.io.Ama 
 878.7^.41. 
 
 thought that the Pope rr>a6 in apcrnitious errour» And 
 though C)f/?W4/i is ncuer found to hauc retraded 
 either his (DoHrlne of rebaptization, or his behaki- 
 ouno the Pope, yec the feuercft Idolaters of that 
 Sea, haneneuer denied him a roome amongft 
 the blefled Saints of the pureft times. 
 
 29 And though they are for their aduantagc 
 content to lay now , that Cyprianrvas muerexcom' 
 mtmicatMyY^t it is not denied by !Baronm jh\xt that 
 Ignatius the patriarch of Conftantino^k was , and 
 that he died excommunicate ; and rcfifted to th« 
 end ofhiilifcj the Popes ^efcripts ^hy which hcc 
 was commaunded to leaue all the Countric of 
 Bulgaria to the iurifdidion of the Church of 
 Rome. But thisCfaies 'Baronius) bedidn^UQutofany 
 dkfpleajure to tke/Pope ^bnt to defend the iurifdi^ion 
 of his Church ^ds he "i^as hound hy oath ^ lender the dan^ 
 get of damnation x for hi^furp^fe masmt tatahmoay 
 anothers right hut to hepe his ome^ > «> ; 
 
 }o And was not this your cafe /before the 
 ©A-ettfj came ? Is not eiuill obedience cither really 
 or by intention and impIicatioQ fwornc bycuery 
 fubiedl to theKing in bis birth^and after ? and do 
 you not by this laft oath defend , not oneiy the 
 Kings right, as you are bound , vnder danger of 
 damnationibutyour owne libcrcie, who other- 
 wile mufl: bee vndet the obedience of twoMa- 
 fters^andhauethefetwo Irenes made your cafe 
 to diifcrfo much from his , that that which was 
 ! :'' ^-■■■- law- 
 
P SErV a-M A RTY R, 
 
 341 
 
 Uwfull to him^may not be To toy ou ? when as to 
 you the 'Breues hauc ondy brought a naked and 
 bare com mandcment^wichout taking knowledg 
 of your allegations : but the Pope gaue Jgnattus 
 three feuerall 'nxinmgs; and difputed the cafe with 
 him : and toldc him that by the records at ^me ^ it 
 *^aseuidmtjdndthatnomanwas ignorant^ that that 
 region helon£d to the Q(oma?ie Church , and that Igna^ 
 tiushis pretences to it , becauje the enemy hadinterrup- 
 tedthe^manepofiefsion '^ere of no force -^ "^hich he 
 proHCs by a (Decree of V ope Leo^and diuers other waies: 
 Yet for all thi5,?V;z4m^ held out, endured theex* 
 communication, and died vnder that burden, 
 and yet God hath tcftihcd by many miracles , the 
 hoHnefTcand fandtitieof this reuerentman. 
 
 5 I (Diofcorm the Bifihop ofJlcxandria, excee* 
 ded althefepaisiue difobcdiences andconcempts 
 of the Popes, and proceeded to an JHiue excom- 
 munication of the Popehimfelfe: andyet for all 
 this jt is faid of him,?»{o« errauit in fide. And what 
 opinion was held of our Biflioppe Gro/thead,th2Lt 
 his difubedience to the Pope delpoiled ,him not 
 of the name ofQatholiqtte , a late 2{eophite of your 
 Church hath obferued. 
 
 52 For the Pope is rubie(a to humane errors, 
 and impotencies 5 and when a great iwordis put 
 into a weake hand, it cannot alwaies be well go. 
 uernedj And.therefpic when Bartholinus an ad- 
 uocaLein the Connoi^me , a bolde and wittis 
 
 Bbb man. 
 
 Cha 
 
 P.I I 
 
 Dift.lt.fMtan- 
 Sane profertur. 
 
 Higgons.fo.^z, 
 
 Theodor.a Nkm 
 deScripd.i.cA^ 
 
C W A P,II. 
 
 342 
 
 P S E rU O-M A KTY R. 
 
 JfaHar.Matuisil. 
 
 Clem.Exm. Tit. 
 d< vtrlf.Jijtif, 
 
 VerJOitiitntU' 
 
 man^hadaducnturedtoco may fecrcily ceruiinc 
 qiieftions , in which he decl .red his ownc opini- 
 on affirmatiuely ; amongft vvhich,one was, ihat 
 iftheTope '^ere negligent ^nr infufftctent^or head'Jlrong 
 to the danger ofihe Church ^t be Qirdmah might appoint 
 him a Curator and Guardian y hy^hom hee p?ould dif- 
 patch the affaires of the Church, hisreafbnsarefaid to 
 hmc preaailed with excellent Majlers in Theology ^and 
 S)oSiors in both laufes, and that many Cardinals adhe* 
 redthereuntOftillthe Tope comming tQ the knowledge 
 thereof imprifoued/ix of the Cardinals, and cojififcated 
 t heir ejl ate s, 
 
 33 But if , as it is forbidden vnder Excommu- 
 nication, rowaAe^wjCowwf /it v/'o/iowf Canon iphich 
 concernes the priuileges efthe Francifcans y ( which 
 were the bed labourers in the Popes Vineyard,til 
 the lefuits came) fo it were forbidden vpo like pc- 
 naltie/o interpret the Popes BreueSy ycr no fuch 
 law can take away our natural libcrtie,norfilcnce 
 i n vs th eft didtats which nature inculcates , That 
 again ft the end for Kfhich it "^as injiituted, no power can 
 he admitted to ^orke. For from your SyUefler wee 
 lcarne,7"/?4r the Topes precepts hindemt y'^here there 
 is Vehement likelyhood ef trouble or fcandad. And fo he 
 puts the iullif/ing and making valid thcPopcs 
 Brcues, to the iudgemcnc of confiderate men^ 
 though parties, '^'-■^ 
 
 34 So alfb is it faid there yThat it is notthepnr* 
 pofe nor intention of the Church to bee obeyed i?i fuch 
 
 dangers. 
 
p s Erv o^M AR rr K. 
 
 343 
 
 Cm A?.xi. 
 
 dangers ; For auoydancc ol^ fcandail , is T>iuine lav , 
 and CO be preferred before any commaund of a 
 Popc,which is but Humdne law ; for Vimne pojttm 
 law yccldcs to this precept of auoyding/c:^«f/4i/,as 
 Inoted beforc^in theintegrityofconfefsion^vvhere 
 fomc finncs may be omitted , rather then any 
 (candall admitted. And therfore their great VlHo^ 
 r/^complaines iuftly of great inconucniences, * If 
 d8 matters Jhould he left to the '^ill of one man , "^ho is 
 n9t confirmed in grace ybutlubleB to erreriof which ^(sdcs 
 hc^ltPOuU it IS^ere Uvp full for ys to doubt ^ meaning 
 that daily experience made it euident; forfo hce 
 addes in thepointof Difpcnfations, W'e/irerf<i//y/o 
 large and diffolute difpenfdtions y ay the "^orld cannot 
 beareit^hnd not long after,in thcfamcif^wrf he 
 QiicSj^ H^e mayphilojophy^andufetftay imagine^ that the 
 Topes might hemoU -^ije menyandmofi holy men , and 
 that they^ould neuer difpen/e without law full caufij 
 but experience cries out to the contrary, and lee fee that 
 nomaw^hich feekes a S)ifpenfati9n mijfes it, j{nd 
 therefore Ipe mujl difpaire tfit be left , Arbitrio huma- 
 no : For(faies he )the Tope mufl truft others, and they 
 maydeceiuehim, ifheewere Saint Gregory himfelfe. 
 And he addes further, We talke m though wee needed 
 great Engines to extort a Difpenfation^as though there 
 were not meexpeSiing at %ome,leh€n anj manivil come 
 and aska difpenfation of all thofe things, ithich are pro- 
 utdedagainfl by the lawes : and though hee confcffe^ 
 that former Popes were not fo limited, ashcde* 
 
 'Bbb X fires 
 
 Cone. $ Scd^Ki4 
 
 fretercA. 
 
 freterca. 
 
ChaP.u; 
 
 344 
 
 F SEr^ O-M A RTT R. 
 
 IhU.^T.p^uh 
 
 ■ jT^pr.To.i.l. 
 
 
 fiers rhe Popes in thcle cmts^ might be ,fr"»?(^, 
 faies hcc, bscauje they did not prefume ^ fo eaftly todif- 
 pence (i^ainjl Councels. (Da mihi Clemeyites^proutde 
 mCjfij/es hejuch Topes as Clement j Linus and Sjiue^ 
 fter '^erCy and I "^ill allow all things to be done , as thej 
 lift. 
 
 5 5 And then fince de faclo\ it may bee^ and 
 often is foj whether a Precept of the Popes, doc 
 worke to that end for which the Church go* 
 uernment was committed to him, or no, 2Vrff«. 
 rail (^eafon^ fayes aMearned lejuite ^ i^illinftruEl 
 1'5 , Who thereupon makes a free and ingenu- 
 ous concliifion , in a queftion of the Popes po- 
 wer in making a Law , of EkBlng a SucceJJour^ 
 TlMt the Tope mi^ht mahfuch a Lavo ^ ifhee 'Mouldy 
 hut the Church ^ould neuer receiue it. Which how 
 cowM ^:^rim pronounce, or know^ burby the 
 j ihfinuation ofnaturallreafon,and conueniencie; 
 vvliich Counfailer and Inftru<5l:er , eucry other 
 temperate and intelligent,and dilpafiioned man, 
 h^thaswcll ashc? 
 
 jdi A nd fo alfo faies Ftan^ a ViBor. and as ma- 
 nieas Ipeakc ingenuouny^T/p^tiib/jfre' the Man- 
 dates of the Tope^are inVeflrtiSIioneEcclefi^^they may 
 he htndred and rejijted , For in the great eft efFc(5t 
 which can be attributed to the Popes ^BuBs^ in 
 theft temporall affaires, which is, difcharging 
 of Subieds from their obipdience, thatperemp- 
 torie Canon^ ]>{os SanEiorum^ hindes not, except it 
 
 may 
 
P S E rV O'M ARTYR, 
 
 345 
 
 Ch 
 
 AP.II. 
 
 may bet done "Without grteuous damage to the Sublet ^ 
 and though by the vertue of that Canon, they 
 may forbeare their obedience if they will, yec 
 they are not bound thereby to doe it. Yea, it were vn* 
 lavvtull, todeniethac obedience, iH cafes of fcan- 
 dallortumult. For fo alio, fayes another of your 
 great men, It is often expedient to obey euen an Vnmfi 
 law, to auoidfcandall . ^ And the lacevn-entangler 
 ofperplexities, Comitoiu^ the lefuitc, vvhovnd^r* 
 takes to cleare fb many cafes, which Nauarrus and 
 many others Icftinfulpence^, wh^nhecomestQ 
 handle the qucftion, "whether a Trofejfor ef^e ^- 
 mane faith, being fent into thofe parts ix/here theGreeke 
 Church obfirues other rites , may goe to their Jeruice ^ 
 inftichcafesasheallowesk, hebuilds vponthis 
 Reafon, That by the lam of God, and of T^ature^ it is 
 lappfuJl, and the Precepts of the Churchy (which for- 
 bid chis^ doc not bmde Qhrijlians^ in cafes of great 
 detriment to the lifey orfoule^ or honor ^ or fame ^ or out- 
 ward thijjgs, 
 
 37 Since therefore a a«/ffc(?»^i>«t/ow,which in 
 power of binding, and all validities, except im* 
 mucablenefle^is by your ownc Authors equall to 
 S^iuine, had poffeiTed your conlbiencc , and io re- 
 frcfhed by a nesv fbhcitarion your naturall &c na- 
 ciue ^Ueageances, to that no ©r^w^could creareiri 
 you a new confcience, in this cafe, no more then 
 if it had forbidden Obedience to the common 
 law, or any other iiatute^, becaufe it belongs not 
 
 Bbb ^ to 
 
 D'Auila de een^ 
 funs. par. I.e. 6. 
 diJf.ii,Dub.$. 
 
 u4!f.CafirJepO' 
 
 Docum. 
 * Comtotus. 
 l^efp. Moral, ■'' 
 /M.^47. 
 
Chap.ii. 
 
 34d 
 
 PS EKD 0-MA KTT R. 
 
 toyoucoindge wbatisiinnc^ and whac condu* 
 I CCS to fpiriciiall ends, finccby the ceftimonieof 
 the Popes owns T^reues , his Snues arc fubicd to 
 many infirmities, and open to the interpretation 
 of meanc men, fincc they arc often reuokcd^ and 
 pronounced to hauebeenc voidc from the begin, 
 ning, vppon fuch reafbns as it is impofsibk for 
 you to lulpciflor fpicinthem , when you admit 
 them, fincc thcic Sreues hauc contributed their 
 ftrength, and giuen authority , to V^/V , and co/«- 
 jyitktts, and to falfe^ and to blajphem^us legends, 
 fincc thePopc is allowed, to neglect all waics of 
 informing himfclfe of the truth, in thcmoftgc- 
 ncrall & moft important matters^ fince rccourfc 
 to your Suptrmn is not affoorded , which you 
 know both by the pra<ftifeof one parcicand fa» 
 dion at Rome, and alfo bycffc<5i:s thereof, be- 
 caufe by the fecond 'Breue^ thccomplainrs againft 
 the firft wcrciiot remedied, And fince in fuch ca» 
 fes, tbcinterpretation and difpenfation ofBreues^ 
 when ncccftitic opprcffcsyou, belongs to your 
 fclfc, who cannot bee cfteemcddilbbcdient, lor 
 abftaining fromdoing fuch a commaund,as you 
 doeiLiftlythinketo be erroneous, and that your 
 Suferiour would not importune it , if hee knew 
 perfitly your condition, andeftate: fince theirri* 
 gorousobferuation of!Sr(f«e'/, might caftyou vn . 
 der a locaS inter Ji& y and ftcruc you for jh'trituall 
 iood, And makes you iuftificali the erroursoithe 
 
 Court 
 
P S ETD O-M A RTT R. 
 
 547 Gmap.i2. 
 
 Court &f(^mey by making the Court, 6c the Churchy 
 ail one: iince Qyprian^ i^natlas and others, haue 
 becnc iuflly reputed holy men , 5c Saints^ though 
 they clifobeyed the precepts of Popds, made vpon 
 morereafons, andftronger comminations,and 
 broken with leflcexcwfc , then theft 'Brenes may 
 bebyyou:fincelaftlythc Pope cannot by pretence 
 of aduauncing the Church feme his ownc ambi- 
 tions to your deftrudion^you may as well flatter 
 your felfc, with fpecious Tides, for not fwim- 
 ming if you were caft into a Riuc;r,or for not run- 
 ning out of a houfe^ ific were ready tofallvppon 
 you^as you may thinke your fdues Confcflbrs (in 
 your lenfe) for fufFcringtre penalties of thislavv, 
 or they may thinke themfelues Martyrs ^ whoft 
 execution for other trcafons, this Rcfufall may 
 haften. 
 
 Ch 
 
 A P. 
 
 XII. 
 
 That nothingrec^utr'ci in th'tsOith^ vioUtcsthefofeifftritmU 
 lurifdt^iOHi i^Jfhat the claufes »/ fwcAring that DoBrme 
 to bee HereticAllyhno xfurfingvfon hh j^iritmll rights ei- 
 ther by freiudientinghis future definition^ or offenkingnny 
 former Decree, 
 
 He fame office which our fuerties per* 
 forme for vs , ac our ^aptifmeznd Re- 
 generation, the Lawe vnderrakes at 
 our O'K/7/birthi For the Law is Qommu' 
 
 nii 
 
nCHAP.I2. 548 
 
 P SE rD 0-M ARTT R. 
 
 Dig.Tit.^.Le.i. 
 
 ^ParJe'Tnt.de 
 Syndic.fouii%i. 
 
 
 nisjponjio ^tp. And as they which were our ftipu- 
 latorsatthe Font, takecarcwhenvvccometoa- 
 biliiieof Difcrccion , that we doe by fomeopea 
 declaration, as frequenting Diuine Seruice, and 
 fi> communicating with the Church in the worde 
 andSaci^mentSjtcftifye that wee acknowledge 
 ■ourftlues incorporated and matricuhred into chat 
 Chriftian warfare^wherin they entrcd our Names, 
 So hath Law prouidcd , that when we grow to 
 be capable of Goo^/and EuiS^ wee fhould make 
 (bmepublickeproteftationsofthat Obedience to 
 the Prince, which by our birth in his Domimom^ 
 and ofWisSuhieBsy wee had at firft con traded. 
 Thereupon hath it proceeded that by our Lavvcs 
 atfixteeneyearesof age, an Oath hath beenere- 
 quir'd ofeuerySubiedt. And befides this genetall 
 Oath, ithathinall wellgouern'dEfl:ates,beene 
 thought neceffary, that they which were affum'd 
 to any publicke fundion in the State, ifhould alfo 
 by another Oath, appropriated to chat calling,bc 
 bound to a iuft execution ofthatplacej And thcr- 
 fore ic Icemes realbnable which a Larcyerizyts^ 
 That he ^hich londertakes to exerctfe arij Office^, before 
 he hatie taken the Oathyheloti^ing thereunto^ Tenetur 
 Maieflatis, becaulc hefeemes to doe it by his owne 
 Authoritie. Nor might SLSouUicr^ though hcc 
 were in the Tents at theti n>e ofBattell, be admit- 
 ted 10 fight againfttheenemie, if he had not taken 
 the Oath. And the Notaries in the Courts oi^ome^ 
 
 if 
 
P S ErD O'M A RTT R. 
 
 349 
 
 if they delay to dilpatcli chcm, who would by 
 Jppealc ^ or othetwilc bring caufcs into thojc 
 QourtSyZit by a Utc DecrttaB o^uWiy oi penury , bc- 
 caufc being fwornc to admnce the profit of that 
 place ^and theApojlolicjue Authority ji\\\% is accounted 
 an interpretaciue pcriiiry* 
 
 2 So alio hach it becne a wi(e and religious 
 cuftome,in matters newly emergent, and freili 
 occurrenceSjif either forraigne pretences, or in- 
 ward difcontentmentSjthreatned any commoti- 
 ons in the State_,to miniSer new Oathes , to all 
 whom it might concerne; not as nevveobligati- 
 ons^but as voluntary and publiqae confefsions , 
 that all the former oaihesiworne mlSlature and 
 in Lsffp , doc reach and extend to that cafe then in 
 qiieftion,and that they were bound by them^ to 
 the maintenance of the peaceand tranquility of 
 the prefent State. 
 
 ^ And ac no time,and to no 'pcrfons , can 
 fuch Odthes be more nccefTary , then to vs now, 
 who haue beene awakened with fuch drummes 
 as thcfe , There is no warre in the florid f 9 iufl and ho» 
 nourabkibe it ciuill orforrai^ne, as that lohicJ? is "^aged 
 for the ^omane Religion. And efpccially in this con- 
 fideration are Oawes a fit and proper wall and 
 Rampart, tooppofe againflthefemen, becaufe 
 they lay, fhat to the obedience of this ^mane ^Hgi- 
 on ^allTrinces and people hauejeelded themjelueSi ry* 
 ther hj Oath/Pow^or Sacraments ^ or euery one of them, 
 
 Ccc For 
 
 Chap. 12. 
 
 In feptimoTit. 
 z.c.i. 
 
 A^log.ofUfultf 
 
 lb\d. 
 
ChA^AZ: 
 
 350 
 
 P S ErV O-M A RTY R: 
 
 Spongia pro U- 
 fmt.fo.79. 
 
 Serarm *Trih(C- 
 
 ,Ar.ir, 
 
 Par.deV ut.de 
 f)indic,fo.(y^o. 
 Hier.Gigasde 
 .laf.MaJ.^.rubr, 
 
 '■ 
 
 For againfl this their imaginary oach, it isbcft, 
 that a true/ealljand lawful! oatii be adminiftrcd 
 iby^vs. 
 
 4 The lefuites which in their Vovve to the 
 Popes will y haue fworne out all their obedience 
 at once , in a Hyperhlicall detcftation of oathes, 
 doe almoft fay true^when chcy profefre,r/M^ they 
 auoUe an Oath YPorJe then per iury : But though they 
 haue borrowed this proceftation of the£//e;fi^ 
 who were in Cq much eft 1 mat ion amon^fl chelc- 
 wes,yecthis declining of O^rto wrought not vp 
 pon chem_,as it doth vpon the lefuites 5 for the £/l 
 Jfeni did willingly take Oathesj that they wotdd attempt 
 nothing agamj}: the Magt fir ate • out of this real on, 
 that they beleeuedit hapnedto no man.fohta.gouernour 
 mthotttthepleafureofGod r Since: thcxeiofc the le- 
 fuites abhotrc fuchoacbs,& it isagoodprefump- 
 tion^ that SchoUers are guilty iftheirMa/lers tt?^re,and 
 fmnes are fimrp^edyhecattfe they areiuftly fnfpeoied to 
 ■ inherit their fathers malignity ^ md ill dtbofition ^ It 
 wasneccfrarytoprefentfuchan oath;, as might 
 difcouer how; much of thtii: M^trs poifbn , an d 
 ofthcirF^i^teTiHaffe^ions tocois State, the le- 
 fuites difcipIeSjand fpiritualllbnnes had fwallovv- 
 edanddigcfted. ; 
 
 : i^; ] Andx^henzmBafb is to bee conceiucd 
 
 ] andframed,which hath fomecertainei cope and 
 
 piirpofe^itwere a great impocencieor flac^ enes 
 
 ; in the Staxe/fi-tfeoifiid tioc beablei^or not dare to 
 
P S Er D O'M ARTTR. 
 
 351 
 
 Ch 
 
 AP.12. 
 
 exprcffe ic in luch tearmes, as might reach home 
 to that purpofc , and accomplidi fully all that 
 which was intetiaed therein; cfpccially in theft 
 times of fubtilc euafions and licentious cquiuo- 
 cations. 
 
 - .6 When ^aulu4^, had a purpole to take 
 in, and binde more Ibrts ofmeh^bythatoath 
 which was tramed according to the Trent Com'* 
 ceil,forthtm onely who were admitted toipiritu- 
 ail digaitfe'^,4tid (btht few others^ ^hdTo td fwear 
 all thoft men faftto the Dodrineof that Coun"- 
 ccl,andro the obedience ofthe Church of Rome, 
 it is expi elTed i^fo' exqiiilicc and fo fafe wordes ^ 
 as can admit no efcape. Fot, how ignorant /oe* 
 uerhe be in conttbuerted ©m/w(y , cucry orte 
 whichitakesthafbathjm^fllfwBrejT^^ 
 /euen Sacraments mjiituted hyQn-ift ; which any of 
 their Do<ftors might hauedbubted and impugned 
 an houre before ,' as it appeares by A^rim , that 
 jiknfis and Bo»4«««i«rf did QfCenfifiirdrion , Hu^o 
 ViBorSLtid Lombard ohxtreajneyn&ion ^ Ho^ieytjis 
 and l^uMndtisxyi Matrimony ^'^nixylhtx'^ of others; 
 and bcmuft \^W^^tt\That htheleeuts^ui^gatQryJtU 
 dulj^efias^and veneration of ^liquts : and bee mufl: 
 C^'CSLTe.TbatdHthmgis contrary to thatCotmcetlare he- ' 
 retioall. And this oath is not arte lyC^wd^^/'^^i:/ ( as 
 their phrafe is)by being inferted into the body of 
 the (^anonhw y but it is all owed a roomc in the' 
 Tiiikj'De Summa 'tr'miidte^^^ fid^ CatiMca \ and fo' 
 
 Ccci made 
 
 J^or.To.i.l.z, 
 ca 9 .pYttcep. 
 prima § quoli''f- 
 ■CfHtqu.c,-i~ ;. , :i 
 
 'Infept'imo Th. 
 
i 
 
 Chap. 12. 35 ^ 
 
 P S E TD 0-M ARTT R. 
 
 » Biraxftfp.Ad 
 C/trd.Cfbtm. 
 
 Cerem facr. Ca, 
 
 Ib'id.caJe 
 
 (reaWDnc* 
 
 BlnkiToj^.Tar 
 
 tnadcoftqualicredice vvirh char. And that ^ oath 
 by which the Cardinals arc bound to the mainte* 
 nanceof the Church piiuileges isconcciued in 
 fo ftrong and forcible wordcs /hat 'Bayoum calls 
 it Tcrribile hram^ntum, 6c f^ics ^tbat the only remem- 
 bring of it iuflicis a horror ^l^n his mtnJe^ and a trem* 
 blingVponhii body, 
 
 7 Andwith cquall diligence are thofeoathcs 
 framed which are giucn to the E/w/^^owrj ,when 
 they conae to be Crowned by the Pope. For be* 
 fore he enters the land of the Church , he takes one 
 oath,©o wwo Ta^^ iurOy that Irvillexalt him with alt 
 myfjopper. And before he enters Rome,he(weares, 
 that he wlllalter nothing in that Gouernement^And be- 
 fore he receiues the Crownc,hc fweares^ri^r he will 
 proteSi the Topes per/on and the Church, And in the 
 creation of a Duke^ becaufc hee might haue ibmc 
 dependance vpon another Prince, thePopecxhi- 
 bitcs tohim this 03.th; I Va^ my reuerence and obedi- 
 ence toy oti, though I he bound to any other. 
 
 8 So did Gregory the Icucnth exacl a curious 
 
 oath of the Prince of Capua^that he would fpoeare M- 
 
 Uageance to the Etnperour _, when^ ihe Tope or his Sue- 
 
 cej7orsJJiGuidadmoni/h him thereto ^and that when hee 
 
 dtditjyewoulddoeit ^'^pith refer nation of his AUeage- 
 
 ancetotk 'f!o/?c?,And fo when the Emperour Hew- 
 
 rie the feiienth ^ though he confeffed that he had 
 
 fvvoi ne to the Popcr, yet denied that hee ynderflood 
 
 that Q^ih to be an Oath , of^lleageance or Fidelity , the 
 
 Popes 
 
P S E r D O'M A KTY R. 
 
 3*^3 
 
 Ch 
 
 A P.I 2 
 
 Popes haus tooken order, noc onely to infcrt 
 the oath into the body of the CanonLawSj bucto 
 eiia<5t thereby , That loho/oeuer tookc that Oath af- 
 ter, /houl J account and ejieeme it to bee an Oacbofjl- 
 leageance, 
 
 9 With how much curioficic and vnefcapa- 
 blcncflc their formes qiAhiuration vnderoath are 
 exhibited? They tho\jght they had not giucn 
 words en'ovv to Berengamu^ till they made him 
 fvvearc, That the body inthe Sacrament ^i^m fenfihly 
 handled, broken ^ and ground li:>ith the teeth, which he 
 was bound to fweare^ Per Plomoufion trlmtatem. 
 And they dreflcd and prcpard Hierome of Trdge^ 
 an oath , in the Councell ofQonjiance, by which 
 he muft Cwc^Tc, freely, Vohntarily, (or cl(e bee bur* 
 nedj 2Lndfimplte,zvid fifithout condition , To ajpnt to 
 that Churchy in alltJmgsJbut efpecially in the T)otirines 
 of the K^yeSj andEccle/ia/iick immunities and reliques^ 
 andallthe ceremonies^ which were the moft obnoxi- 
 ous matters* 
 
 10 But yet thisfeem'd not enough j And there- 
 fore, though Caftrenjts lay , That there is no Ld», by 
 "^hich he "^hich abiuresjhould bee bound to abiure any 
 other HereJiCy then that of'^hich he "^as infamed^yit 
 hecfay^s that itflandsli>iihrea{Qn, that he [hould ab- 
 iure alU And accordingly the Inquijition giue an 
 oaih, in which, (ayes hoc, 'N.ullamanetrimulaeU- 
 kndi'^ For he muft Rveare, That he abiures all Here- 
 fies, and -^illalwayeshe^e the faith of^me^ And that 
 
 Ccc 5 hee 
 
 ClemJelHYS 
 
 DeCsmfecrat, 
 
 Selif. 
 
 DeiiffiaHiereti. 
 
 TUfUUoJ.UC.Ill 
 
ChAP.I2. 
 
 354 
 
 P S E rV OM A RTT R. 
 
 he hath told all ^ 0/ others ^ and ofhimfelfe, andeuer '^iU 
 doefo' J^nd that if he doe notjje renounces the benefit of 
 this dhfolution^ and will trouble the Court vvith no , 
 more daycs of hearing; but (ayes he, Ego me iudico, 
 1 1 And if wee doe but confider the cxaclc 
 formes^ and the aduantagious words aad clauics;, 
 which are in their Exorcifmes, tocafl: our> and to 
 kcepe out DiueU^ they may be good inducements, 
 and precedents to vs , how diligent welhould 
 be^ in thephraft ofour Lawe?,to expell and kcepe 
 out lefuiteSy and theii Legion ^ which are as craftie, 
 and as dangerous. 
 
 ^ . J 2 When therefore it was obferued,that not 
 oncly moft ofihclejuttes Bookcs which tooke oc* 
 cafion to fpeakeeitherofmatterof5f^feVor A/oA'tf// 
 D/«mm>,aboundedwith trayterous and feditious 
 Jphorifmes ^ and derogatoric from the dignitic of 
 Princes in generallj but that their Rules were alio 
 exemplified, and their /peculations drawne into 
 pra6tife in this Kingdome, by more then one 
 Treafon; and by one, which included and cxcee* 
 ded all degrees of irrclii^ion and inhumanity ,then 
 was it thought fit to conceiue an oath , whofc 
 end, and purpoft, and /cope was, to try 8c findc 
 out, who maintained the integrity of their natu- 
 rall and ciu II obedience fb perfedly, as tofiveare, 
 chat nothing fhould alter it, but that he would c- 
 uer do his beft endeuour to the pref eruation of the 
 Prince, whatenemiefoeuerihouldntc againfl: him. 
 
 And 
 
P S B rv O'M ARTY R. 
 
 555 CHAp.r2.' 
 
 15 And ii any of the i^iateriaii words^orany 
 clauleof the Oath, had beene pretermitted , then 
 had not the purpofeand intent of the Oath beene 
 fulfilled^That is^no man had auerr'd by that oath, 
 that he thought himfclfe bound to preferiie the 
 KingPgainft/^//enem'es^ which to doe, ismeere 
 Ciuill obedience. For though the generallvvord 
 o^Bnemte^ or V/urper\, would haueencluded and 
 enwrapped as wel the Tope^ as the 7WA<?,when ei* 
 ther of them fhould attempt any thing vpon this 
 Kingdomcj yet^as it hath cuer beene the wi(do nie 
 of all States, in all j4jlomtionszv\i leagues j to or- 
 daineOathes proper to thebufines cheninhand^ 
 and to theimminent dangrers: So now it was mofl: 
 necefurie todoefo,becaufethemalignitie of men 
 of thatpcrfwafion in Religion , had fo violently 
 broke foorth;, and declar d it-felfej Which happie 
 diligence, the efFe(ft praifes and iuftiiies enough^ 
 fince it appearesjthat if thefe particular claufo had 
 not beene inferted , they- would hauefv^7allo<\7ed 
 j any Oath , which had beene prefented in generall 
 [tcrmes and haue kept their Confcienccs at large 
 j to haue done any thing, which this Oath pur* 
 poi'dtopreuent. 
 
 ' I4 He therefore that fliould defire to bee ad- 
 mitted to Swcare, that hec vvould prclcrue the 
 King againft all his enemies, Excf/)fthePope,or 
 thofe whom he fhould encourage or imploy; Or 
 that he would euer beare true Allegeance ^ VntiH 
 
 the 
 
ChAP.12. 
 
 35^ 
 
 P S ETD O'M ARTT R. 
 
 TfAmUdeCen- 
 dt^a.Dub.^, 
 
 Jbidmj. 
 
 T>t 'Vm.l'i.c.i 
 
 the Pope had difchargcd him , or that he^ would 
 difcouerany confpiracie which did happen before 
 the Pope did authorize icj Or that he would kecpe 
 this Oath , i^ntill the Pope gaue him leauc to 
 brcakcit: this man fhould be farre from pcrfoi- 
 miiig the intent and Icope of an Oath , which 
 fhould be made for a new atteftation , that hec 
 would according to hisnaturallduetie, and in- 
 borne obedience , abfolutcly defend the King 
 from All his enemies. 
 
 15 I make no doubt but the lefultes would 
 hauegiucn waytothc Oath^ ifith^d beenecon- 
 cciad in general! words, oiA^l obedience y againft 
 allTer/onSj for it were ftupiditie to dcnie that to 
 bcthe duticof all Subicds. Nor would'they haue 
 cxclairn'd , that fpirituall Iufifdi<5lion hadbeene 
 infringed, if in fuch times as their Religion go- 
 ucrn d herc,this claufe had bcene added to defend 
 the KingJ, Though the Metropoliune of England 
 pnuld Excommunicate him . And yet by there IDo- 
 Hors it is aucrr'd , that lureDiuiuo ^ and lure Com- 
 muni Antiquo^ A &Jhof> may Ex£ommtmicnte a Kjng, 
 as Ambrofe did Thtodojim , and that excepting onely 
 infatlibilitie ofiudgementy in matter of E aith ^ a !Bi' 
 flop might J^ure (Diuifto^ doe aUthofe things in hisDio* 
 ctjfeylohich the Tope might doe in the tphole Church, 
 For , £0 'BeUarmine himlelfe concludes ^ arguing 
 from the Popes Authoritic in all the worI3, to a 
 Bifhop in hisDioccffe, If therefore an O^th had 
 
 beenc 
 
P S ErO O-M ARTT R. 
 
 357 
 
 ChAK 12. 
 
 becnelawfull, for defending the King againfl All 
 enemies, though a 'B'tfhop Excommunicate him, 
 And the Pope hauc onely by pofn'tue lavves,v\ ich- 
 drawnefromtheBifhopsforaeofchcexercifeof 
 \\mv iunfdi(5tion , and rcftrued to himfclfe the 
 power of excommunicating Princes, ic is as lavv- 
 full to defend him after a ^opes cxcommunicari- 
 on now, as ic was after a 'Bifjops , when a 'Bijhop 
 might excommunicate : and no maneuer faid, 
 that a Bifliop might haue depoled a King. 
 
 l6 All which they quarrell at in the oath, is, 
 t/iatanythingfhould be pronounced, or any li- 
 mits (et,to which the Popes power might not ex- 
 tend : but they might as well fay that hisjpirituail 
 powerwere limited or fhortned, and foihcC'a- 
 tholique faith inapugncd, if one fliould denie 
 him to haue power ouer the windc and fca,- fincc 
 to tame andcommaund thefc, in ordine aJJpiritu- 
 alUy would aduancetheconuerfionof the Indies^ 
 and impairethe Turks greameflc;, and haue fur- 
 thered his fatlierly 6c fpirituall care of this King- 
 domeinSS. 
 
 \j All the fubftance of the oath is virtually 
 comprehended in the firftpropofition,T/;drA///^ 
 lames islawfuUK^n^ of all ihefe (Dominions ,-The reft 
 are but declarauon% and branches naturally and 
 ncceffarily proceeding from that roo c . And as 
 that Catholique which hath fworne, or aflented, 
 that faultbefift^ is P ope canonically clei^edjhaih 
 
 Ddd ira- 
 
ChaP.I2.H 35S 
 
 P S ErV O'M J RTT R. 
 
 implicicdyconfefTed, that no mancan deucftor 
 defpoile him ofthatfpirituall iurifdidion^which 
 God hath depofed in him, nor of chofe cemporall 
 eftares, which by iufl: tide his prcdcceflours pof- 
 feffed or pretended too: fo that Subicd which 
 fwcares king lames to bee his true and lawfull 
 King, obliges himfelfe therein to all obedience^ 
 by which hec may ftiil prc(erue him in chat ftdte ; 
 whichiscorcfift4//which fhall vponanyoccafi* 
 on be his enemies. 
 
 18 For if a king be a king vpon this conditi* 
 
 on^thatthePoperaay vpondich caiifc as fecmes 
 
 iuft to him, depofe him, the king is no more a So- 
 
 uerat^ne, then if his peoplemight depofehim,or 
 
 if a Neighbour king might depofe him : For 
 
 though it may (ceme more reaionable andcon- 
 
 uenientp thartlie Pope, who may bceprefumed 
 
 moreequLll, and difpafsioned then the people, 
 
 and more difintereflcd then the neighbour Frin» 
 
 ceSjfhould be the ludgeand Magiftrate to depofe 
 
 a Prince cnormoufly tranrgrcfsingthcwayes, in 
 
 which hisdiiety bounde him to walke, though, 
 
 1 fay^, the ki ng might hope for better lufiicc at his 
 
 hand^ then anothers,yct hcis no Souerai^?ie^][sLny 
 
 pcr(bn whatfoeuer may make him none. For it 
 
 is as much againfl: the nature of Soueralgnty^ that 
 
 it m ay at any time be iuftly taken away, asrhatit 
 
 ffiall certainly bee taken away . And therefore a 
 
 King whom the Pope may depofe, is buta©f- 
 
 pofitarie^ 
 
P S ErV O-M A RTY R. 
 
 359 
 
 poJttarie^zndGtiardianofthcSouerainty'y to whofc 
 truft it iscommittcd vpon condition : as the Di- 
 clators were (Depojttaries of it , for a ccrraine time. 
 And Princes iti this cafediall bee (bmuchworfe 
 chen®/f?4rorx,as Tenants at will are worfc then 
 they which haue cerrainc leafes. 
 
 19 And therefore that fufpition and doubt, 
 which a learned Lawyer conceiued)r/;4t the Kjngs of 
 France andSpaine lacked fomewhat ofSouerainty ^ be- 
 caufe thej had a depetidance _, and relation to the Tope^ 
 would haue had much reafon and probability in 
 it,(thoughhe meant this onely of Jpirituall mat- 
 ters concerning religion ) if that authority which 
 thofe Kingsfcemetobefubic<5l to, were any o- 
 ther^ then fuch ^ as by aflenting to the Ecclelu- 
 ftiq ue Canons^or confirming the [immunities of 
 the Ecclefiafticjue ftatc j they had voluntarily 
 brought upon themfclues, and the better to diP 
 charge their duetyes to their Church,- and to their 
 ciuill (late , had chofen this way as fitted to 
 goucrne their Church , as other waies , by lud- 
 ges and other Magiftratcs to adminifler ciuill lu 
 iticc. 
 
 20 So therefore h^ Maiefttes predeceffbrs in 
 this Kingdome were not the lefie Soueraigne and 
 abfolute, by thole a<5ts of luri(did:ion which the 
 P opes cxercifed here. For though fome kings in 
 amifdcuout zcale j and contemplation of the 
 next life, negle^):qd the office of goucrnement to 
 
 Ddd z wl ich 
 
 G« 
 
 AF.I2. 
 
 Alb.GintJe 
 
 / 
 
Chap,i2. 3^:> 
 
 P S E rV O-M A RTT R. 
 
 
 ♦ 
 
 which God had called chtra ^ by attending which 
 fiindionduely ,chey might more haiieadnanced 
 their (ilaation^then by Monaftique recirings ( of 
 which publiqiic care, and preferuing thofe which 
 werecommiiced to their charge ^ andpreuTring 
 them before their ownehappine{^2,^io^J, an J S'. 
 *Pu«/werecouragious examples ) Though , Ifay, 
 they fpenr all their time vpon their owne fu.ure 
 happineflc^ and fo making chcmfelues almoft 
 Clergy men^and doing cheirduties, gaiie the Cler* 
 gic men way and opportunity ,to enter vpon their 
 olfice ; and dealc with matter of State ; And 
 though lomeoiher of our kings opprefled with 
 temporall and perfonall nccefsicies , haiie feemed 
 todiminifhthemfelues^byacceptingconditions 
 at the Popes hands^or of his Legates, And fome o- 
 thers,outoftheirwifedomeauoidin^danaersof 
 raw and immature innouitions , haue digefled 
 fomc indignities and vfurpations,and by the ex- 
 amples of fbme kingdomes about them , hauc 
 continued that forme of Church Gouernmcnr, 
 which they could not refift NAi^hout tumult at 
 homf,%nd(cand all abroad,yet all this CKcinguifh* 
 ed no part ofrheirSouerainty ; wliich Souerainty 
 vvithoiit allqueftiontheyhadj before the other 
 entredinto the Idngdoaiej,inc'rcly: and Souerain- 
 ty can neither be deuefted nor deiiiced. 
 
 2 1 As therefore Saint J^aul (nffcred Cvcumdfion 
 as long as toleration thercofjaduancsd thepropi- 
 
 gation 
 
p s E rn o-M J rttr. 
 
 3^1 Chap. 12. 
 
 gation and growth of the Church , when a feucrc 
 and rigid inhibition thereof would hauc aucrced 
 many tender and fcrupulou^ confc'cnces , which 
 could not lb inftantlypaffefromacommandc- 
 mentofanecefsity in taking Circumcifion _, to a 
 nccefsiiyinleauingit,- Buc when as certa'mc men 
 came downe and taught ^ that ctrcumci^im -^as necefia- 
 ry tofaluatioriyaiid fo ouerthrcwe the whole Gof. 
 pell^bccaufc the necefsiry of both could not con* 
 fifttogethcr^thenCircumcifion was vcterly abo* 
 linied:So,aslongasthc(?^ow^«eReligion,though 
 it were corrupted with many fickneffcs , was nor 
 in this point become fo infcdious and contagi- 
 ous,as that it would vtterly dcftroy and abohni 
 thcSouerdiniy of Princes,thekingsof England Ciic^ 
 courd,rclieued,andcheriilied it^and attended an 
 opportunity, when God would enable them to 
 medicine and recouerher^ but to bcfo indulgent 
 to her nowjis impofsible to thcm\ becaufc as euc- 
 ry thing is iealous of his o wnc beings To are kings 
 moftoFany : and kings cm haue no aflurance 
 <^f being [o^ ifthey admit profeflprs of that Reli- 
 gion^ which teache,thar the Pope may at any 
 time Depofc them. i 
 
 s. 2% We doe not therefoTeby^his oath exempt: 
 theivingfrom ai^yj/^/Wrwa/ZIurifdidion; Neither 
 from often inciracicns to cominueinallhis due- 
 tics, by Preacning thqwoird; nor. from conhr* 
 ming him in grace, by the blefiTe.dSacramentj 
 
 D d d 3 Nor 
 
 ^5.1 J. 
 
Ch A P.I 2. 
 
 362 
 
 P S E ru O-M A RTT R. 
 
 
 Nor from difcrect reprchenfion if hee fliould 
 tranfgrefiTe. We doe neicher, by thisoath^priui- 
 ledge himfrom the Qn/ures of the Church , nor 
 denfe, by tliis oath , that the Pope hath iuftly in- 
 "groflcd and rcferued to himfelfe the power to in - 
 Aid: thofeccnfures vpon Princes. Wcpronounce 
 therein againft no power which prctendes to 
 make Kings better Kings, but onely againft that, 
 which threatens to makethcniTio kings. 
 
 ' 2 J Forif fuch a power as this , of dcpofing 
 and annihilating Kings, beeneceiFariCjand cer- 
 tainc in the Church, and the Hierarchic thereof 
 be not well eftablidied, notour faluation well 
 prouided for, without this power , as they teach, 
 whywas the Primitiue Church deftitute there* 
 'of? Forif you allow the anfwerc ot 'Bellarminey 
 That the Church did not depofe Kjn^s thenhecauje it 
 lacked ftretigth ^ you rcturne to the beginning a- 
 gainc, and goe round in a circle. For the wile- 
 dome of our Sauiour is as much impeached, and 
 the frame of theChurch is aslame^and impotent, 
 and ourfaltiation as ill prouided for, if (l^r/^Jdoe 
 not alwayes giue flrength and abilitie to extirpate 
 wicked kings, if that be ncceflaric to faluation, as 
 'he wereifiieyid notgiue them Title and Autho- 
 riticro doeic. Yea , all thefe defers would ftill 
 remaine in the Church, though Qmfl hadgiucn 
 'Uuthoritie enough, and Strength enough , if he did 
 not alTvaycsinf tile miMi Pope^ a W^io doc it. 
 
 24 And 
 
 "^- y.T 
 
P S E rV O^M ARTT R, 
 
 3^3 
 
 Ch 
 
 AP.I2. 
 
 2+ And where this power ofdcpoiingPrin^ 
 ces may be lawfully cxcrci/ed ^ as in States where 
 Princes arc Couditioriall^ and not ablblute and So- 
 iicraigne, as if at Venice the State fhoulddepofe 
 the Duke, for attempting to alter that Religion, 
 and induce Gr^e/<e crrour5f^orT«ra/wf, or if other 
 States, which might lawfully doc fo, (houldde 
 part from the obedience, and rcfift the force of 
 their Princes^ which flbould cfFcr to bringinto 
 thatSrate,the /«i/«/j7r/o« , or any other violence to 
 their Conlcicnce, if the people in thcfe Sia:cs 
 fhould dcpofc the Prince, did they doe this by a- 
 ny Spiritudll Authoritie,orlurifdi6ti'on ? Or were 
 this done by fuch a Temporall Authoricie , as were 
 indireB^ or cajuall^ or incident^ or ipringing out of 
 thcfpirituallauthoritie^as the Popes ridler makes 
 hisauchoritie to bee? Ormufttheyftay^ toaskc 
 and obtaineleauc of their Cler^ie^ to depo(e fuch 
 atranfgrcffor? Ifthereforc fuch a particular rtate^ 
 in whom thcSoneralgnty refide.s, haue a direSl tern- 
 porall power , which enables it fufficicntly to 
 maintaine, andconferuc it lelfc, fuch a fuprcme 
 Jpiritfiall power ^ as they talk of in th« Pope^ is not 
 necefTarie for our faluation,nor for thcperfe(5tion j 
 of the Church goucrnment. 
 
 25 Nor is there any thing more monftrous^i 
 andvnnaturalland difproporcioncd^then th^zjpi- 
 W^tffl power fhould con ceiue or beget umporalli 
 or to rife downwards, as the more degrees of 
 
 heigtb, 
 
C H A ? 12. 
 
 3^4 
 
 P SE FDO-M ARTT R, 
 
 heigch,andSupr€macie, and perfedionichach, 
 the more it fhould decline and ftoope to the con- 
 fideration of ftcular and temporall matters. It 
 may well hauc fbme congruity with your Rules, 
 that the Popes of Rome ^ in whom the fulneffe 
 of fpirituall pow er is laid to b:,fliould haue more 
 iurirdi(5tlo iny^/m«^^matters,then otherPrelatcs. 
 They may be better truftcd with the Jpinttall food 
 andphyfickeofthc Churchy andfb prepare and 
 prcfcnt, the Ti^ord, and the Sacraments y to vs, in 
 fuch outward ibrt and manner, as wee maybeft 
 digeft^and conucrt them to nouriture.They may 
 be better trufted with the JpirittuH lujlke of the 
 Church, and make the cenfares thereoFprofirabIc 
 to the delinquent, and others by his example. 
 They maybe better trufted with the /pirituaQ trea- 
 /«re of the Church, and apply and difpcnce the 
 graces^ of which they h^ue the /iewarJppip^u their 
 difcretion. They may be better credircd with ca- 
 ?;ow/;^V;^ of Saints, and fiich adts ofjpintu^ltl)0^er^ 
 then others : and thefe are many, and great offi- 
 ces, to be put into one bodies hands. But that out 
 of this power , and then onel/ when this po- 
 wer is at her fulnefle and perfc<5lion, in the Popc^ 
 there fhould arife and growcaffw/?(?r4i7power, 
 which in their eftimation, isfopoorc and wret- 
 ched a thing, that a boy which doth but lliauc his 
 head, and light a candle in the Church , is aboue 
 it^ (for (o they fay, cuen of the hjfer Orders) is ci* 
 -■ thcr 
 
P S EFDO-M AR TY R. 
 
 ^6$ Chap.i2. 
 
 thcr impofsibic, or to prodigious, as if (to infift 
 vpon their ownc comparilbns oi J^iritua^ and 
 temporaU power) the Sunne at his highcft glory, 
 fhouldbefaiJ to produce a Afooi/^-//V/;f, or goUe^ 
 after all trials and purify ings^ fbould bring rorth 
 Leid. 
 
 %6 Nor doc they for this Timpany ,* or fal/e 
 conceptiorijhy wh)chjph'ituall powct is blowne vp, 
 and fwellcd with temporally ptctend any place of 
 Scripture, ormake itfo ntiuch as the putatiue fa- 
 ther thereof. For they doe not fay, that any place 
 of 5m/?/«;"f doth by the licerall fcnfe thereof, im- 
 mediatlybegetinvs, this knowledge, Thas the 
 ^opemay depoJeaTrince^^ but all their arguments 
 arc dravvnCjfrom naturall rea/on, ^nddi/courfe ^and 
 conueniencie. So that, if either the fpringc which 
 moues the firft whccle, or any vvheele by the way 
 bedifordercd, the whole Engine is defeated, and 
 raadeofnovft, 
 
 27 And in this wee will ioyncand concurre 
 with J:^oriu4, the le/uite^ Thai though there befome- 
 tJypi^s l^hich neither the Scriptures doe in exprejfe 
 '^ords forbid the 9 ope to doe, nor the Canons can dtj* 
 Able him^ becaufe hee is aboue them , yet the ^ery laip of 
 ISlatnre inhibites them^ and prouides that by no meanes 
 they may be done ^ and that iftheTopeJhould doefuch 
 a thin? i there '^ere a Nullity in the aUion , and the 
 Church '^ould neuer permit it, but doefome a^iin oppo- 
 fitiQH againjl /f ,And all this out of this rc/pcdt/ri?^t 
 
 Ece mtu* 
 
 lertio. 
 
ChAP.I2. 
 
 .,*. 1 
 
 l66 
 
 P S E rV O'M A RTT R. 
 
 naturall ^afon '^ould teach them ^ that the general! 
 peace and traneiullity of the Chrifllan Common-'^ealth 
 would be diflurhed thereby. 
 
 28 If therefore in the point in qucftion, wee 
 rauft be dirccSted by naturaU reafon , and dilpute 
 which is moft profitable and conucnient for the 
 peace of C/;ny?w« ftates , though it may bee long 
 vncertaineon both fides, where the victorie will 
 fallj yet;, during the fiiite, Melior eft conditio pofsl- 
 dentls . And fince it is confeffed, that Pnnces 
 before they accepted Chriftianitie, had no Superi- 
 our , and nothing appearci why Princes (hould 
 not be as well able to goiierne Subjects in Chr't- 
 ft'tan Religion^ as in Moralhertue ^or wherein they 
 needcan zc\nA\JfsiftantyOrSuperiour^ now, more 
 then before, or by what authoritie the Pope is 
 thzt Officer, it is a precipitate and haflic prciudice 
 for any man, before iudgcment, to let to the feale 
 of his blond, and a licentious and deiperate ex- 
 tending of the CathoIique(mhj to intrude into the 
 body thereof, and charge vpon our con(cicnces, 
 vnderpaine of damnation , (uch an anicle , as none 
 but the thirteenth Apoftle ludas would haue 
 madcjand in which their owne greateft Do(5tors, 
 are yet but C at echumeni^ and hate no explicite be*- 
 liefe thereof: for they neither bring to thatpur- 
 pofe, Scripture^ D'auition^ confcnt of Fathers, ^eneraS 
 ronnfailcj no nor (Decree of any ^ope. 
 
 ip And, hhinke, Im^y fafcly auerre, that it 
 
 will 
 
P S Ef^D O'M ARTT R, 
 
 1^1 
 
 Will not conflitucea \fartjrdome , to fcale with 
 your bloud any fuch point heerc, as ihc affirming 
 of the contrary, would nor draw you into the fire 
 at Rome. Except you fhould be burned for an O- 
 pinion there, you cannot be reputed Martjrs, for 
 holdingthecontrarie here. As therefore it were 
 hoHerefkzt^me^ todcnie the Popes direH po- 
 wer, nor his indireB, Cfor if it werc,^ellarmme and 
 'Bjyonm had made vp an Herejie bet weene them, 
 zsSergiu4 and Mahomet did) fo is the affirmation 
 thereof no article of faith in England, 
 
 30 This then being Co farre from being an 
 jirttcU of faith y by what power the Pope may de- 
 pofe a Prince, as that ir is cuen amongft them 
 which ^Stdi an Ignorance^ hut Duhiumjpeculatiuuj 
 a man may (arely,and ought to take the Oath ; 
 Forloamaaofmuchauthoriiy amongft them- 
 feUies doth CiyyTbat in a doubt which confijls injpecu* 
 lationjX^e doe notfinne^f'^e doe agkinfl it : and him- 
 felfc chufes this example, //<i Souldier doubt "whether 
 the "^arreUfbich his Trince lender takes be iujl or no^yet 
 in thepraSIique parte ^ hee mayrefolueto fight at his 
 Princes command, though he be not able to explicate the \ 
 U?^culatiu€ doubt. And heads this in confirmation ;: 
 rhat ^here one partis certaine^andthe other doubtful, 
 '^e may not leaue the fur e fide . and adhere to the other*' 
 In his example that which hee prefumes for cerv 
 taine,isthis. That euery man ought to defend his 
 JPr//2ce,and theipeculaLiiicdoubL is, whether the 
 
 Eee I "^arre 
 
 Ch 
 
 AP.IZ. 
 
 Carh.fiimmi 
 
 (ummarum.To. 
 
 l.Tar.i.C.l/^. 
 
ChA?. 12. I 3^^ 
 
 P S ErV OM A RTT R. 
 
 Trane. » vilhr. 
 
 rebdb.%.Ttrn-\ 
 urn Diib'ium. \ 
 
 n?(ji^re/'^/«/?orwo.ifchisbeappliedtOourcilc,cue- 
 ry man will tinde this cercaine imprefsion in 
 himlele, that iiee ought to fwcareciuill obedi- 
 ence to his prince, andthiswDlbeloeuidcntto 
 hinLijthac no doubt can arifc/o ftiong , or fo well 
 commended to him , by any pretence of Reafbn, 
 anddeducements, as may ma!<e him abftaine 
 fromapradt queduecy , forarpeculatiuedoub:. 
 For fo^F/'^w.<j/^/^oWci,maintainingtbe {ameopi- 
 nion,?iues thefe reafons lor it, that not ondy in de- 
 fen fiue y^arre,but in ajfrnfiae (which is further then 
 oiu'cafc^in any probability, isliketoextendro) 
 the Prince is not bound to^iue an account to thefubiefi 
 of the iuYtice of the caufe : dnd therefore ( fates hee ) in 
 doubt f nil cafas jthe fa fer part is to bt followed : jindif 
 hejhouldnQi fight for his Triiice , hefhouldexpofe the 
 State to the enemy ^ Iphichisa much more ^rieuousof- 
 fence^then to fight againfi the enemy ^though he doubt of 
 the caufe ^ For if their opinion were an e«iJ^«t 
 T>«^/.',both their Dij^ori would be able to expli- 
 cate it , and their Difciples would needc no cxpli . 
 cation. 
 
 ^I This Oath therefore containing nothings 
 but iiprofeflion of a moral! Truth ^ and a proteflation 
 that nothi?igcan make that falfe^mpugncs no parr of 
 ihat fpirituai! power y which the Pope iuftly hath, 
 nor of that which he is charged to vfurpe. That 
 which harh feemedtomany of them, to come 
 neertfttohisj55>/W/«4i7povver is, that the Depo- 
 nent 
 
P S EP'-D O'M A RTT R. 
 
 369 
 
 Cha 
 
 P.I2 
 
 nenc doci (wcare,T^^f the Tope hath no power to ab- 
 folue him of this Oath . But bcfic'CS, that it hath 
 beeneftronglyand vncontroulably prooucd al- 
 ready by diners, that 110 abfolution of the Popes 
 can wor!.c vpon the macter of ibis Oath,becaufe 
 itis4W(?rd///Vttrfc,Ido?notperceiiie, that toab- 
 foliie a man from an Oath , belongs to fj^lrkuall iMrifdi- 
 ftion^ 
 
 32 ForDifpenfarionsiigaiiiftalaw, andab* 
 fol'jdonsfromOathesaad Vovvcs workconcly 
 2ts !DeclarationT^not ^iS Intro Ju^ions. And that po- 
 wer which giues me apriu'ledge^with a Non oh- 
 Jiantev^on a 1 i\v,or anabfolu Jon rom an oath 
 doth notcnable mcc to breake that lavvc , or that 
 OaJ-h^butoncly declares, That that law and Oath^ 
 Jhtil not extend to me in that ca/e^aad that if this par- 
 ticular caft could haucbccne [ore(eenc,at the nia- 
 king of the lavv^or the Oath,ncitfaer the Oath^nor 
 the law ought to baue bcencfb general!. 
 ' '5^ So therefore theicAbfolutions, are but m^ 
 terpretationsjSind it belongs to him who made the 
 Iaw,tointeipretir. For withoutany vfeofj(^/>/>« 
 4//luti(didicnjthcEmperourHf;/r)/ihe feacnth, 
 abroliicdall the Subicits of^bert k'lu^of Sicily 
 oftheiroathesof Alleageance^, when herebelled 
 againft che Emp'rc , of vvhichhee was zfeuditarie 
 Prince. And though the Pope annulled this fen* 
 tence, it was not becaufe the Emperotir might not 
 doc this, but becaufe che king of Siciiy held aire of 
 
 Ece J the 
 
 [lemjc SciKct 
 rc.iiid. Fajio- 
 ralis. 
 
Ch AP.I2 
 
 Admunicle.jin. 
 
 370 
 
 P S E TD O'M ARTT R. 
 
 tatem.glojf. 
 
 the Church, and this abfoluing of Sii bicdts made 
 bythc Emperotiry extendedto the Subiedrsof the 
 Church. ■ ,:-..v: 
 
 34 So alfo the Empcrours J'ntonmus and ^e* 
 r«5, when one had made an oath^ chat hervouldna^ 
 uer come into the Senate , creating him (iich an Offi- 
 cer^ as his peifonall attendance was neceflaiy in 
 the Senate houle^by an cxprcfle ^e/cW/?f,ab(blued 
 him of his oath. Ot which kinde there are diuers 
 other examples. 
 
 ^5 And your (4«o«j doc not require thisjj>irl' 
 /«^ilIurilcli6lion,alwaies in this Act of abfoluing 
 an oath. Foriilhaue bound my felfe to another 
 by an vniufl:oath,inmanyca(csl may pronounce 
 my felfe abiblucd; and in others Imaycomplainc 
 -co the ludge, that hee may force him, to whom 1 
 (wore^toabioluc me of this oath. And in fuch ca* 
 fcsas we arc directed to goc to the Church , and 
 chcgoucrnour thereof, it is not forabfblutionof 
 the oath, but it is iox indgcmcnt,Tl?betheK there vpere 
 anyjinne in making that oath^ or no. For when that 
 appeares,outof the Nature of the matter, ariies 
 and refults a Declaration fufficient. whecher wee! 
 arc bound or abfolucd. If therefore the matter of 
 this oath bcfb euidenc, as being Morall, 8c there-' 
 fore conftant and cuer che fame, that it can ne- 
 wer neede his iud^ement , bccaufe it can in no 
 caiebefinne, chefcruple which Tome hauehad, 
 chat by denying this power of abfoluing, hisipi- 
 
 lituall 
 
P S E rV O-M ARTT R. 
 
 371 ChAP.|2. 
 
 rituall power is endamaged, is vainc and frluo- 
 lous. 
 
 THE SECOND 
 
 PART. 
 
 FRom tbis imputation, ofimpairinghis_^/V/* 
 tnall powcr,euery limme and part ot the oath, 
 hath beene fully acquited, by great, and reue- 
 rend perfbns, (o, as it were boldnefTe in me, to add 
 to that which they haue perfited . fince additions 
 doe as much deforme, as defeats. Onely,becaufe 
 perchance they did not iu/pe6t , that any would 
 ftumblc at that claufe , which in the oath hath 
 theft words^ I ahiure a^imfiious^ and Heretically that 
 pojttion^^CsrcA haue not obferued chat any of them, 
 haue thought it worthy of their defence,- Biitbe- 
 caufe I haue found in fome Catholiqus ywhtn I haue 
 importuned them to inftance, in what part of 
 the 02LthJ^irituall lurifd^dion was oppugned^ or 
 whatdcterr'd them from taking the fame, that 
 they infiftedvpon this, That it belonged oiielyto^ 
 the Tope to pronounce a DoElrine to be Fdereticall, 
 and that, fince there was a dwa/i of a general! (Jotfw^ 
 Cf //pretended for the contrary opinion, and thatic 
 was followed by many learned men^ it were too 
 much boldneffe forapriiiateman, toauerre itro 
 
 be 
 
 16 
 
ChAP.I2. 
 
 372 
 
 P S E TD 0-M ARTT R, 
 
 Aduer.Hitre.Li. 
 C $Jnprm. 
 
 TXUbt'.Ecdes. 
 l.%.Cf.§.Se- 
 
 cundus. 
 
 Adleo.Ani^ 
 Sp'ifi. 97. m 
 frmci. 
 
 Epi^.^9. Cont. 
 
 '■Rogat.ctDonat. 
 
 I be Hereticall, I am willing to deliuer thetn of chac 
 fcruple. 
 
 57 Ic is no ftrange nor infolenc thing with 
 their Authors^ to lay theNotcofHw;7evpon//r. 
 ticks ^ which can neither be condemned out of the 
 word of God, nor-^arerepugnantto any Auicleof 
 faith^ for Caftrenjis^ that hemight thereby make 
 roome for traditions^ liberally confcflTes, That there 
 are many \Do6irines of the Heretiques^ ^>hkh cannat be' 
 refelledby the tejiimonie of the Scriptfir^s. And the/e- 
 fuiteT annerus is notfcjiieamifli in this, when hee 
 allowesthus much, 3 7?^^ in the communion ynder 
 one kindty andinfaUs y andin/eajls, and in other De- 
 crees of ^ opes f there is nothing eflabltfhed properly con* 
 cerning faith. So that with you,a man may be ftib- 
 iedt.to the penalties ^ 6c Co to the infamie, Sc foto the 
 damnation belonging to an Heretique , though hee 
 hold nothing againft the Chnftian faith. 
 
 ^8 But wee lay not the ^d^mtoi Here fie (m 
 that bitter fenft which the Canons accept \t) vp- 
 pon any opinion which is not againft the Ca- 
 thoHque faith. Which faith wee bcleeue L^o to 
 hauedefcribcdwell, when heefaies, That it is fin* 
 ^ular^ and true ) to Hfhich nothing can be added ^ nor de- 
 tra&ed: and vve accept S.Auguflines fignification of 
 the word Catholique^y "^ee interpret the name Catho* 
 liquey by the Communion '^ith the "^hole Ktorld-^ lehich 
 irfo Ejfentiail^tjrjo truly deduced out of the Scriptures^ 
 that a man "^hich '%illfpeake of another Church y then 
 
 the 
 
P S ErV O'M A RTT R. 
 
 373 
 
 Ghap.I2. 
 
 the Communion ofall'Mations ^ which n the name Ca- 
 
 tholiqu€y is as much ^nathematizs^^ dsifhedenie, the 
 
 (Death and ^efurreciion ofChriJ}. And w hac is chis 
 
 EJJenttall truth, fo^uident out of Script urCy which 
 
 defignes thcCathlique Church ? Becad (c, faycs Aa- 
 
 ^ufltne^ theJameSuan^elicall truth lohich tells los the 
 
 Death and ^furreSiion^ ttlls '^s alfo, That (^pen^ 
 
 tance-t ^^d ^mifsion of finrtes fhallhe preached in his 
 
 l>lame^throu^aU'blations. That therefore is Qa- 
 
 ,fI?o/ij«e faith, \vhich hath beenealwaics^nd cuery 
 
 where taughtf and (^e/?rwf<irtc<f, and ^mifmnoi 
 
 finnes^by the Death and ^efurrcBion o:Chri/i^a,nd 
 
 fuch truches as the Go^^//; teaches , are that Do 
 
 Brine, which, coagulates and gathers the Church 
 
 intoaLody, and awakes it CathoHque-y of wiiich 
 
 opinion BellarminehimCdfch (onietime,as when 
 
 he iMgues thus ^l^hatjoemr i^ Hoejte , the contrark 
 
 thereof 14 Veritas fidei ; for then ic muftbe matter of 
 
 faith , And an errour with ^pertinacie jn thaft 
 
 j)ointsonely, fliould bee called Her e fie y in that 
 
 lieauie/e iift, which it harh in a Papifls mouth. 
 
 ... 4P\ Cajlrenfis forefaw this Danger oi'^ecH^ 
 
 mtn^tion^ aad retorclng Vp9n theriiielues, ijhia op^ 
 
 f robriaiisnameof Herctique. if they .were fb, {o^ 
 
 w:afd to impute it, in raaDcers which belonged 
 
 .not taf ith, for acGordingly.fve iaits, Tk; ^nipngfl 
 
 ifs^ -^hich doefoeafih pron.ounceathmg to he Hmfaj 
 
 are often Jlrtkcn "^ith their ow:n, W,W) ^ fi^K^P^ll^^' 
 
 ^k-^i^id) tlnyMggeAjormiia^s^^ 
 
 ]" '"^'^' ' t^f ^ ^" GreeAe 
 
 39 
 
 •DeEuchar i.^. 
 mum. 
 
 l.i.Cj. 
 
GhaP.I2. 374 
 
 P S ETD 0-M A R T T R, 
 
 BOHOJtUSt 
 
 inj^Mt.i.Ci, 
 
 A'^r.To.i.l.^.C.l 
 
 GyeekeCi'mrch by vfing the Lime ftiincfle and ri- 
 gour towards the f{9mane^ as the \omane vfes to- 
 wards the other^^^(?r«f CiiurcheSj which is, nor 
 oncly toiuftifictheiropinioaSjbnttoprDnounce 
 theccntrarietobc Herefte , hath tamed the *?(<)- 
 mnne writers (b farre,as to confeflc that tl;^y con- 
 demnc nothing elfe in thciroprnion andpradift 
 ofconfecratingin a different brcad^butihatthcy 
 irapofeit. SLSsnecefsitie Vpon all other Churcl>es, and 
 hath extorted a t>ecretaUixoxx\ f ope Btigenim, That 
 Trie/is in (^o ft/ecr at i7ig (not onc\y may) but ought to 
 follow ^thc cuflome of that Qhurch Tphere they are,whe- 
 thtr in leaucned , or vnleauencd breaH^ and (ymo- 
 cewfche third, required no morcofthem^ in this 
 point , but that theyn^ouli not [hewc fo much Jete» 
 Jhition oft he ^m am Ipfe therein^ as to "^afh andexf'u 
 ate their Altars ^ aftern^mane Trieft hadconfecra- 
 ttd^ Soif ic fliould (land with the wifedomeand 
 'chaficy'of the ^fcrimd Church ^\\xndcs\\y to call, 
 alTthc AdJi ions which thcRomancshanetnadc 
 to the Cachoh'cjue faith, and tor^^hich, wee arc 
 departed from them , ahfolHteandformall Herefie^ 
 t .ough perchanct ic would not make them ab in- 
 d nit heir opinions, yetlchinLeitwo'ild rtcfucc 
 themtoamoiehvmanc andciuill indiflFerencie^ 
 & CO let vs,\vit h our impofing their rr4<//rw«i'/nioy 
 our own Rdigion,which is,of 't ItL^in thcjrco- 
 icfsion^ [j free fro Herefit^ that they ai c ; pre d to 
 ma' c this alFoar Berejie^ thatwc w ill not a J't* it 
 theirs. A Ye: I 
 
? S E f^D O'M ARTTR, 
 
 375 
 
 C H AP.I2. 
 
 41 Yetfbmcchings hauelo ncaflary a con* 
 fequencc^and foimmcdiacea dependance vpon 
 che Articles offaith,that a man may be boldeco 
 call che contrary Herctkall^ ihough no Definition 
 O- any Councell hauc pronounced it lo-yea fome 
 ^otmsdoc fo precede the Articles of our faith , 
 that the Articles may be faid to dfpend vpon them 
 (^o farre,as they vvefc fruftrate , if thofe prenotions 
 were notceitaine, Ofthatfortis tlic Immortal ty 
 of the foukjWithout which the wovkco.ndemp- 
 tion we evaine. And therefore i. had beene a viti 
 oustenderncne,:md irreligious mode(ly,jfa man 
 duiftnot haue called it HenttcaO ,toUy , thutthe 
 fouleiva^ffiOrtall^tiW Leo the tenth ^ in the Laterane 
 Councell Diaccd iz tohec Herefie. For though 
 ©e/Z^^-wm^ in one place require ic as EfTcntiail in 
 an HereJiepThat it haue beene condemned in a Councell 
 ofBippoppes , yet he faies in another place,T^4t the 
 Topes alone wiihout Councels , haue condemned many 
 Herefus. 
 
 .; 4z And this liberty hath beene v(ed as well 
 by Epiphanius^ and S. Juguftine'in the purer times, 
 as by Qafircnfts^ni, Trateoks , in the htcx ^mane 
 Church^and of lateyeares (ofthofe which adhere 
 to Qalums Dodlrine^by 5><t«^«^,and oiLuthers foU 
 lowcrSyby SchluJJetbergiui '^ all which in compo- 
 sing Catalogues oiHereti<jues ^ haue mentioned di- 
 uers,which as yet no generall Cou ncel hath con- 
 demned. So did the £iw/jeroarf in their conft tuti- 
 
 F f f 2 ons 
 
 Infeptmol.^. 
 
 Deeuch/irJ.^. 
 f .8.$ M^rmit 
 
 § Alternm. 
 
Ch A P 12 
 
 ^Ak'mJepot. 
 
 7p6 
 
 p s Eri> 0-M A R r T R, 
 
 t 
 
 ons pronounce againil fome Herejies of which 
 no Couneell had deternained. So did the Tarlia- 
 mentofTaris in their (cntcnce stg^mfh Qha/leli for 
 theaffafsinatc vppon theperfon oUhis King of 
 Ffance,pronouncecertainewords,whichhehad 
 fucked from the Z<?/«/f/,and vtter^d in derogation 
 af Kings, to bee S^Stiem^ Scandahus , and Here* 
 tkaB, 
 
 42 Andif the Oath framed by orderof the 
 Counccli of" Trent , and raiificd and enioyned by 
 the Popes 'Butl^bs to begiuen toall perlbns , then 
 muft many men fvvearefomethir^gs tobcofche 
 rtf^l!>0//^«e/4/V^jand fome other thi ngs to be Hcre- 
 f/c^/Z^inwhichheisfb farreremooDed from the 
 knowledge of the things, that he doih not onely 
 notvnderftandthefignification of the wordcs^ 
 butisnoc able to found, nor vccer , nor fpell 
 them. 
 
 4 J And bee mud fvveare many things deter* 
 minatdy,and preciiUy, which eucn aKcrthat 
 Cottwcf //lb me learned men ftill doubt, Js, that a 
 licenje to he are confejlions Jn euery Trie ft not beneficed, 
 isJoneceJjfarie^necefsitateSacramentif that except hee 
 hauejuch aitcenjeythe penitent ^though neuerfo contrite- 
 and par ticulurm enumeration of his finnes ^and exaf^ in 
 fatisf anions ^ and performing aU penances , is latterly 
 fruftrateofany beneftte by Ifertue of this Sacrament. 
 So therefore a ccrtaine and naturall euidcnce of a 
 morail truth ^fuch as arifcs to euery m^npThat to a 
 
P S EFD O'M A RTT R. 
 
 377 
 
 ^tri^ i^ dm perpetuallohedience^is better authority ro 
 indiKeanailurance^and to produce an oath, that 
 the contrary is Here^icailjthcn an imphcitccrcditc 
 raflilygiuen co a litigious CounceH^notbtlceued 
 by all Catholiques, and not vnderftood by al that 
 Ivvcarctobelcei'eit. 
 
 44 For the other obftacle and hinderance 
 which rcards them, from pronouncing that this 
 pofition is hereticallj which is , the Canon of the La* 
 terane ComcelLQnouoU hath beene faid of the in- 
 hrmity and inuaUdicy of that Councell byo- 
 thcrsr Thus much I may be bolde to adde , that 
 thcEmperour vnder whome that Councell was 
 hcld^ncner accepted it for a Owow^nei: her in thofc 
 wordeSjnorinthatfenfe^ as it isprefented in the 
 Canon la^v .^ from v/hence it is tranfplanted into 
 the body of the CounceUm And the Church was 
 fo fairefrom impugning the Hw/?fr0«r5 fenle and 
 acceptation thereol-,thatlA/Mocf«< the fourth , and 
 diuers other Popes being to make vfe thercotjCyte 
 thtConfiitntion ^ the Emi>erour , not any Ca?jon of d 
 Comcell'm their Dircdions to the Inqui/itors^how 
 toprocecdc againft Heretiqufs. They therefore 
 either knew no (uch Canon ^or fulpeded and 
 difcreditedit. 
 
 45 Thus therefore that pretended Canon faies^ 
 If a temporaULord'^arnedbytheChurch^do not purge 
 his landofHeretiquesJet him be excommunicate bj the 
 MetropolitantandConprouinciallbipopps 3 ifhefatis' 
 
 m 3 fi^ 
 
 Ci 
 
 ■H AP.I2, 
 
 Am.iiiiJa.$. 
 
 Extra, de Here- 
 
 DireMfnqui. 
 it.Afojiol.pag, 
 
GhAP.I2. 578 
 
 P S E TD 0-M A RTT K, 
 
 CodJ.iTlt.^J.^ 
 
 J>tSent.^eiiti 
 
 fie not 'Within ayeere, let it be (i^mfiedto the Tope, that 
 he may denounce hisfuh'te^sto beahjolued from their 
 Alleageance, and expofe his Land to CatholickeSy-^bich 
 may^ithout contradiction pojfejje it y therigjyt of the 
 pri?tcii>aH Lord (which we call LordParamouncj 
 being refer ued ^ ifheegiue no furtherance thereunto. 
 And thusfarre without doubt the Canon did not 
 include Trincipall and Soueraigne Lords , becauft ic 
 (peakes of fuch ^ as had Lords abouietliem. And 
 where it concludes with thisclaulc. The fame La» 
 being to be oblerud tamardthem , Q^ mn habent (Do- 
 minos principales , The /w/?^n4tf Conftitutionhath 
 it thus, Qui non habent Domosprinci pales ^ 
 
 46 And certainely the moft natural! and pro- 
 per acceptation of Do/woj Trincipales in this place, 
 in the Emperours Lawe, is the lame as the word^ 
 Vomicdium Trincipale^ hath in tht Canons ^ which is 
 zMans chtefe abiding and ^/idence, though vpon 
 occafion he may bcin another place, or haue fbmc 
 relation anddcpcndanccvpona Princeoutofthat 
 Territoric. And it may g'ue 2$ much clearenefle 
 to the vnderflanding of this Lawe , if wee com* 
 pare with it, the great and fblcmne Clementine Ta^ 
 ftoralii, 
 
 47 For then Robert being King of Sicily , that 
 is, fuch a ^rincipall L^rd y as this pretended C^wow 
 Ipeakcs of, butyec no Soueraigne Qot he depended 
 boih vpon thf Empire and vpon the Church) was 
 condemned as.a ^iell by the Emperottr Henrie the 
 
 i fcuenth 
 
P S ErD 0-M ARTY R. 
 
 y79 
 
 Ch 
 
 A», 12. 
 
 fcuenth. And Clenwitthc filr, annulled and abro- 
 gated thsLt Sentence yOi tbeBmperours^vponchis 
 f eafbn jThat though the}\Jng of Sicily beUfome Lank 
 of the Empire ^yet !Domtciiiunifmmfouehat in Sicdia^ 
 which belonged to the Church , and therefore the j 
 EtDpeiiars lurildivftion couldnot extend to him^ 
 b; c JLife he had noc Domicslium in Imperio, Hcreup - 
 on the Okjfe enters into Dirputation, how farre a 
 man which hadi goods in one Domifiion, fhall be 
 rubie<a to thie Lawcs of that place, chough his 
 Trincipale Dominium CashcftiUc Isic j bein ano- 
 ther* Sochatitfeemes the £w/;fro«r had this pur- 
 poiic in thiv Confiitutim , chat chofc 'Domini Trinci- 
 pales ^ which were vndcr the iHrij^diEiion and Depen- 
 dance ohhcEmpire , fhould indurerhcpenaltieof 
 this Law, itthcytranlgrcfred it, though they had 
 nor there (DomosTrinctpales within the limits of 
 thcErnperour, For at the time, when this Con/ii- 
 tution was made , the Emperours thought it law- 
 full for them to doe lo,though ahundrcdyecre af- 
 ter, Clement cbc fifr, denied by this Canon^thsLt they 
 had lo large a power. But lhisConrtiturionin' 
 ic^^es nothing againft Soueraigne Lords ^ whom the i 
 Epipeiourco\Ad not binde by any Conflitution of! 
 his, bccaufcthey had nodepc idance vpon him. 
 
 4K And as t[x(^oiiJluumndffcrs from the (^a* 
 w/nn/uchmacer'all words as ouerthrowesthat 
 fen (e whidi they would extort out of it. which is, 
 rktt Soueraij^nes aye included therein , lo doeth it in 
 
 the 
 
GkaP.I2. 580 
 
 p s E rn o-M artt R. 
 
 the fenre^and in cheappointingof the Officer ^who 
 \ fhail expel theft fauourers of here tiques,¥ or where 
 I ihtQanon^SLits^Letitbetolde to the Tope ^ n^ho may 
 ahfolpte the SttbieBs,and expofe the land, the Emperour 
 fpeakes oihxvcdd'X^we do expofe the landSo that he 
 takesthe authority out of the Popes hand^ which 
 hevvould not hauedonc,nor the Pope haue cyted 
 2S tohis aduantage, thatlawe by which icvvas 
 dQne,ifeithcr7/<^tr0/«mofuch a power had refi* 
 ded in him^cr a (^^^er/of agenerallCouncellhad 
 ib frefhly inuefted him therewith. 
 y '49 And as it is neither hkcly that the Empe- 
 rowr would include himfelfein this law , norpoC 
 fibiethat he fhould include others as Soueraine as 
 himfelFc^at leaft.-fo doth ir appeare, by the Oriim- 
 r>G/o^>vponthatGonftitution(which hath more 
 authority ^thcti all other £^/?o/7rorj) that that law 
 is madeagainft fuch Lords and Subic(5i:s J as haue 
 relation o one another by feudal! law j for ioic 
 in.crpreies Domimmtemporalem^aDdDominumprin 
 cipalem, to be, rvhen fome€arle holder fomething of a 
 ^n^'^whkh Kin^ alfo muft haue a dependency '\>pon the 
 £«//?/r^,becau(e other wife ihc Imperiall law could 
 nocextcndto hina. And yet euen againft thofc 
 principal Lords ythchw (cemes fo fluere ^ that the. 
 ! Gluil e laies,2S[o;; hgUurmScho\is^%o that lo nuDy! 
 proofes hauing beene foimtrly produced ,TW 
 ^ fhisCowKellmadenoCamns^hm that tr^ofe which, 
 are vfiially offered now, are but laggcstorneout! 
 
 off 
 
p s E rD o-M A R rr R. 
 
 381 
 
 of one bookc, and put into another, ouc of the 
 Extranagants tntQ the Qouncds y and this Imperiall 
 confticution,\vhichtothePope himlelfcfeemed 
 of more force^thcn his Prcdeceflbrs Deere tall^nci- 
 therconcerning Sower^meLor^j, nor acknowledge' 
 ing this power of abfoluing 5ubieds,to be i n the 
 Pope^butinhimfclFe^nofufficienc teafon arifes 
 out of this imaginaryCanon,which fhoiild make 
 a man affraid to call that Heretkail ^which is a- 
 gainft his naturall rea(on ,and againft that maine 
 partor5^e%/o«,which is,ciuill obedience. 
 
 50 For the l^om^wr dealing more (cuertly,and 
 more iniurioufly with vs^thcn the Crr^Ae Church 
 did with them, when they prefcntcd to the Empe- 
 /*««rjVponacommifsionto make an Inquifition 
 to that purpofe,99 . enours and deuiations in matter 
 offaithjln the %Bmant Qhurch : of which fbme were 
 Orffcoi/ox^fl truths, fome ,no matter of faich , but 
 circurnftantiall indiffcrcncies^ though they called 
 them all errours in faith • the ^manc Church , 1 
 (ayjCraducingourdod^rine^with as much intem- 
 perance and lower language , giuesvs example to 
 call all their errours H^mic^ll. And To, when 
 (DrufiHi in his ownc defence againft a lefuite who 
 had called him HcrcticjueXaies^That Here fie mufl 
 beinfundamentiifidei'^ihc lejuiie replies , th^teuen 
 that af^ertion efDruJius is Herejie. 
 
 51 And this dodrine and pofition, which this 
 Oath condemnes ^ willlackc nothing of formal 
 
 Cgg and 
 
 Ch 
 
 AP.f2. 
 
 A'^-par. x.l. 4 
 
 
ChAP.I2. 
 
 
 :82 
 
 PS ETD O'M ARTT R. 
 
 vnitai £ccles. 
 c nfrru. 
 
 and ahfolute Herefie^ if thofe notes bee true, by 
 which ^ellarmtm i^dgncs Htrejie^ and laics, thai 
 if (hat be not Here fie to '^fhich thofe Notes a^ree^thert' 
 is no herejie in the ^orU. For^^ (fas he reqiaires to eo n^j 
 ftitiueanl)e;T//f)vvcca:i note the ^«ri;<?r^ ro-haue 
 httnc Gregory the ftuenth j the place to haae been 
 ^me^thc time between e fine and 600 yea rqs paft, 
 And that/t began li?ithafcwfolloppers , for^/ometimes 
 hut fifteene, fometimes hutihirteene 'Bip^ojysadherd to 
 Qregoryy) ^hen enen the 'Bijl^opsof Italy faupure4 the 
 other part,: And that it appeared '^nth the admirfittQti 
 ofthefalthftill'^forCo it is noted to hauebecne,N^o- 
 wm/ci/ma: AudthsLt contradidion mdoppo/ition 
 vpdsmadehy all the Imperial! Clergy ^ and much of 
 Italy it felfe. And, for that which is the lafl note 
 pxopoicd hy ^ellarmine ^ that it hee condemned by it 
 (ouncell of'Bijhops , and all faithful! people , though 
 that haue not yet becne done, becaufeGodfor 
 pur finnes, hath puniflicd vs with a Dearth of 
 Councelsy and fuffered vs in a hunger , and rage 
 of glory, and falfeeonftancie, tocatc and gnaw 
 vpon one another, with malignant diiputations, 
 and reprqch full virulencies^ yet when his graci- 
 ous pleafarefliall afFoord the Church^that rcliefe, 
 wecdoeiuftiy hopeit will haue that condemna- 
 tion, and fo.be ixcoijfummatedwefie ^.hccaufc no 
 TJeiido^Comicels as yet haue beene able to eftablifh 
 thecontrarie. 
 
 ■h.u^,fj. ^ikI though theft markes.and cerrainc 
 ' : notes 
 
P S^E rBO'M A R TY R. 
 
 383 Chap.iz' 
 
 -i 
 
 notes of Here//e be tyrannically, and cauteloiifly 
 put by Se/Z^rwimeCbccauleic is eafie to name m^L- 
 nisHereJies , in which many ofthefe markcsate 
 wanting, oF which wee know neither P arents. 
 Country, nor age, and which infinuaccdtbem^ 
 felues, and got deepc rootein the Church, before 
 they made any noili or trouble in the ftate there- 
 of, and at the firfl: breaking our, were counte- 
 nanced with many andmightyfauourers, and 
 which no generall Coiincellhath yec condem- 
 ned) yet, as 1 laid, we refufe not thcle marks, but 
 fubmit this opinion^ tp that triall, vvhetheritbe 
 properly HentkaR^ orno. For it will as well abide 
 this triall, as another, propofed long before by S. 
 Jfigujline^ That hee is an Heretique , '^hich for any 
 Temporalladuantage , and aduancement of his Supre - 
 macie^dolh either hf^et y or follow falfe and new opini- 
 ons^ Which ieemes diredly fpokenofthisTem- 
 porallSuprcmacie: to wbich alfo, S.^aul may 
 iuflly bee thought to haue had fome relation, 
 when he reckons Herf/7^, a^ongU thelporkesofthe 
 fiejh and HpQrldly matters. 
 
 55 But leauing this exa(5l: and fiibtill appella- 
 tion of Hfr(f//^,lec him whom that fcrupledetcrrs 
 from the oath , That hee mujlfpoeare the doBrme to 
 he HereticaliyConridcr in what (enfe our law vnder* 
 ftands the word in that place. 
 
 54 The Imperial! Law laycs an irriputation 
 vpon that man,-^/ Sdtuaycrhorp.mpr^ro^<ttiuafrau- 
 
 24.7.3. ^(Sf'stlc, 
 
 exJib.devtil, 
 
 credendi. 
 
 Gal.^, zo. 
 
 Ccd.UMt.iJe.'i' 
 
Ch A P. 12. 
 
 384 
 
 P S E rU O-M ARTT R. 
 
 Ibid, 
 
 Snihkd.fnJ, 
 
 7^( 18. 
 
 itiknter contra Juris fentcntiam abut'itur:^ that heisa^s 
 guilty ashcy li?hkh breakes the lanp . For hce which 
 picks acjuarrcll with a law, by pretence of an am- 
 b'guousword , declares that hce would fainee- 
 fcapc the obligation thereof. But, (airh the fame 
 law, ALa'cp maker hath done ertoit^h^ l>hen he hath for- 
 bidden that "^hkh he ftfotddnot bane to he dofw- the reji 
 muFi hee gathered out of the purpofe oftbe/atp, as if it 
 had heene expre/L And no man can doubt, but 
 that the law^maxker in this law, hath forbidden 
 OefeSlion from the Prince; and thepurpofeofthe 
 law, wastoprouide onelyagainflchar. Out of 
 which purpofe no man can iuflly colled^that the 
 Deponent fhould pronounce the conttarieDo- 
 <5tnnc,io Heretical!^ as that he which held it, or 
 rclapfedinto ic, might be burnt; but that it was 
 apparantly erronem^zni m^ious^ Sindfit tobeeahiu^ 
 red'^ Andhowliltle erroneous \zckcs of Hereticall^ 
 and wherein they differ, Diumes are not agreed^ 
 faies your 5/w4?ici4,and it is yet vndetermined. 
 
 55 Nor is there requiredin this Deponent^ fuch 
 an afTurance in Faith;,as belongs to the making of 
 an Article, Forwali Herefie , but fuch an afTurance 
 in Morallrcafon, and Humane difcourfe, as 'Bar* 
 tholui requires in him which takes an O ath^when 
 he fiycs. He "^hich fweares the trueth of any thing, yn- 
 derjlands not his Oath to be of fuch a trueth ^as tsfubieB 
 tojenfe^Sediurat de l>ehementi opinions 
 
 56 And the word Henticalim this Oath,haih 
 
 To 
 
P S EVD O'M A R TT R,. 
 
 385 
 
 fb much lorce, as the word 10 Jnathemati::^e ,hzih 
 inmmyComireU. As', for example, in that place 
 of thcCouncell oiCmiftant'tnopk) where ic is laid, 
 Let him be AnathemAt'tTld y "^hkh doeth not j{nathe» 
 mati:^ (7rge«. Which is meant ofa dcteftation and 
 abhorring fbm of his opinions,not of pronoun- 
 cinahimvafoimall andccnfummatc Hereticke. 
 For you may well allow a Ci«ii?andconuenient 
 fenfc to this word, in this Oath , thatitmeancs 
 ondy Impious ^ zn^inducingof Herejie , fince you 
 haue bound all the world vponpdne o^ (Damna- 
 tion to belccuc , ThatS. TaulcalfdConcupiCccncc 
 jinneynotbecauii it leas finne-thHt hecaufe it proceeded 
 from fmne^ and induced tofinne, 
 
 57 AgrcztCaJuiJl^ SindoMV Countrey man J ddi- 
 ucrs iafe Rules which may vndeceiuc them in 
 thcfeiiifpicionSjif they will nor be extremely neg- 
 ligent j and TSLegligentia dijfoluta DoIm eft» For thus 
 hce faies ^ Though a lawJJ70uU prouide exprepy, that 
 the'^ordsofth.laiifP>outd bee yonder flood as they lie ^ 
 yet thej muU receiue their interpretation from the com- 
 mon Itfi afjpeach ; Dp/;/V/; /V , that "^hich the mofl part in 
 that Qountry doeyfe. yfnd if both fij^ni feat ions may 
 he found in common yfe^ thatmufl be followed ^ iphich 
 &Htof likelihood and reafin yfeemes to haue beene the 
 meaning of the lawmaker ^ though it he improper: And 
 his meaning appearesy lohen the "^ord taken in the other 
 Jenfe y -^ould create fome abfurd , or Ipfuuft rnattm 
 And as amongftvs, thofc with whom this word 
 
 Ggg J here" 
 
 Ch 
 
 AP.12. 
 
 Ca.u, 
 
 de Teuat. Orig. 
 
 Sayr. The/, Caf. 
 n.i.i^ 7, 
 
■Cnh'ti. 
 
 ^'SyErn a-Mu^F^rnriRx 
 
 '\ /sl|l>?.V.b*'.' "i«<*^ 
 
 i 
 
 
 j,Cor.n.t9. 
 
 T>efe}fJio.BeU. 
 
 ;| Here tkall is in mofl: vle^which are 'DiaineSjVk the 
 
 j word pr©mircuou(ly,and indifFerently^againfl: all 
 
 I imbioii4 opinions/fbclp ecially did tbtje Lavvmaket 
 
 I at this time v{eic,becaufedcheiwi(e\, it had bcene 
 
 j hoth ab/dfdjto decree a point to be properly htreti* 
 
 I €4ll ywhich was not brought into debatemcnt j ast 
 
 f matter of faith^and it had beenc>w«^,vnderGO^ 
 
 j lour of requiring ciuillobediericCjto hauc drawn 
 
 the deponent^to fuch a confefsion , as ifrhe had 
 
 relapled and fallcnf rptn it after , ii^ c^mj^ghc luuc 
 
 beeneburnedj v ' ,. - ^r. J. ...r -^--n' 
 
 58 AndtKewordsoftheoathagreeprecifcly 
 
 to &iyrs rulej for the ^e^ew^ wtmuft fwcare ,^cf or- 
 
 ciin^ to the expyejje IcordeSyand theplaine an4 common 
 
 feiife ^mdl[>ttderjlanding ofthefamt. A nd ;Sayrf:^i e s, 
 
 That if'^e muflfweane to aLdw^accordingto the fro* 
 
 perjt^nification ofthelPords , then there ts no place for 
 
 fuch difcretjon , and for admitfing a diners fenfe: but 
 
 5he\yprdes ofour Oath y\N.k\c^M^,^jiccordingtQ 
 
 the i>lainejand common fenji ^iaWdkcQly within his 
 
 hrftRule. 
 
 , \ 5 9 A nd th e 1 a w h ath go od warrant a t?d prece- 
 dent to affumc the word, l?cm/W//in fuch a mo- 
 derate fignificatioa; for Co the Scriptures vCc the 
 word^whea S.'Pd^ifaies^ oportetherefesejp^which 
 Gret:^r conhtCc^yWhcn to excufe the Vulgate Editi- 
 ew^which hath in that place, left out the wordes. 
 In Foi^ihe(aies,/f would do no harme to their caufeto 
 admit thofe f^ordes, becauft it is notfpokeH ^ (De hdrefi 
 propriedtCia, 60 And 
 
P ^'^E rVO'M AR T r R. 
 
 387 
 
 60 And Co thegcneraUConnc^U of Con/hnti- 
 m^k. w i t h i n t h c n r ft i oii re h a n d r e d yearcs^ chiles 
 (bme fietetjfue^s jichpugh they b? not/1n^ihe}ffm' 
 Q:td' by the C h urch ^hecaufe they make ConHentieks^- 
 gatufl bifl)opps^m'd accufe them '^jriarckrij'i anddgciinU 
 the^onne p/£moni,S.Q 4&>^Qth .another GaMOceU 
 fay ot Simmy ,duik is UQi oneLy SAmkgim. ^ i but 
 
 henticall, A %''\- 7 :. \ T\»:* . :v -y \:.-: "^^ 'un > ' " /■ :• '. ^^^ c, ■ 
 t;5:'AndiacGordingIy tothefejaktePope, LeoJo. 
 in alfpf mall ®^f >'gf^ at«d Siii/: ; vfes the wordc iii. -a 
 iikeftnfe.FoB h^ Gbndcmnes the Articles imputed 
 to Luther^Tanquam reJpeBiu6 Biientkosytccaji/e out of 
 fompofl:b^mit -VHQUtd^fohiP^that the ChuM Jui^red. 
 Bucthacpropofition^ out of which the iKxcde* 
 dudrcd Co"o.clufi on, might bee Herefie ^ is not it 
 {^:q neceffanly Werefievproperly vnderftoDdy .:« >- 
 ; y. "61 A ti d'as t h efc do , - To alfo 'do e t b e Canons: ift 
 theiavV:,fpeak6iiia moderatephraic:BoTin one 
 place,wher thetiext faieSjthat a tbi^ hr^one^yQwi 
 trafidcm Cathofic4^yl\\^ GloflTe txp\lc^tt$'itj6omri 
 honOs Mores: and^in another placCjitinterpretiesthi | 
 lame wordes fy/btcmfcit doo^h Saptr&htyep}n\ \ 
 and yiE<E it is'h6t4'eH?//> : aiiH fo we finde &'\3tt'i>S)e- '\ 
 ^cret'diiytocaW SiVnbny , Trine and 'V^idonbted herefy-^ 1 
 wliera^r^or;^*i'^;prodiiced , togiuctbis reafoni 
 vvhv SimoHy iscallccf^^rr/^^ becabfe^ i^^^^^ h'^r^i 
 
 dainedhy Simony-is therfort ordaimdthat he may he an] 
 /;e;'m^«e*So that vvc fee, fuebaidtj^s beget Of ac;*! 
 
 Chap.I2 
 
 ca?},^, " ■■ ■ 
 
 : 
 
 
 'rHron.%,ca. vlt. 
 
 
 Bmhts'I'o.j[.fo. 
 
 654. 
 
 I 
 
 i 
 
 
 'DiJl.^SlmH. { 
 ver. cathoHcum. ! 
 
 
 .'vr^>: 
 
 i:^ 
 
 "^1 
 
ChAP.I2. 
 
 388 
 
 P S E rV O M A RTT R. 
 
 mxrci f.x. 
 
 Develand, 
 
 Alf.cafir.adu. 
 Ha».!.i.e.s. 
 
 §£xhis. 
 
 Jppend-adlib. 
 I. teU.% intern. 
 
 Af.%Jid t. 
 
 ? 
 
 y 
 
 OtH^repb. 
 
 ceptacion^which our law giucs it . 
 
 61 From which fcnfe the Faf/;^r; did not ab- 
 ftaincinvfing that worde ; for Tertullian hi cs^ 
 That no man will doubt to call d Jams tranjgrep ion he* 
 rejte^lince hy his owne elefftoUyhe adhered rather to his 
 oipne^ilUthentoGods. And in another bookc he 
 izxt^yKLotfo much newneSy as truth doth conui^ things 
 to be herefies^for '^hatfoeuer tajles a^ainjl truth , is an 
 herejie^thou^hit bean ancient cujlome. And fbfaics 
 S.<<4«^«yi^.(i7i:hcjrownc men cite him tnielyjThat 
 Schifme is called Hercfic , not that it is herejie , hut 
 thatitdifpofestoherefie, 
 
 . .: 6 1 And che le/uits themfeIucs,whoarc the prc- 
 cifeft and ftuereft accepters of this word , come 
 thus nccTCyT hat fame things tolerated by the Qhurch^ 
 though they be notproprie b^retica yjet they are haerejt 
 prexima. For fo faies ^eUarmine-, and hce might 
 iuftly make this poficion which wee fpeakc of, 
 his example. And his defender Gr^r;^f/* faies , that 
 fome opiniMs are fo framed y that though no Decree of 
 the Church hauejtt condemned them^yet they are enor^ 
 mousJScandalous,andhitrefiproximt!e. ; 
 
 64 And thus al/b do the Schoolemen fomcimcs 
 take it j For fo^faies Aqumai out oiSAerome , that 
 he U^hich expounds the Scriptures a^ainfl the fen ft oj 
 the holy Ohojlmay be called an heretique j though he de- 
 part not from the fhurch. And iohauc diuers com« 
 pilersof theEcclcfiaftiquehiftorydone j foxBpi* 
 phanm%t<^)L0n^4^}^zx^, lefts oix\vz lemes and 6r?j* 
 
 tiles 
 
 c 
 
P S E f^T> O'M ARTYR, 
 
 389 Chak 12. 
 
 tile PJhilo(ophers,amongftHrret/^«^j4And 'Sernar- 
 dui de Lmemhnr^o infacs into his Catalogue of 
 herttiqucs jjuerros and Auken , though they were 
 notChri/iians* Andkftly that the word was vul- 
 garly fo vicd>as by many other obftruations, fo is 
 i t euidcnt by a Story in A^<jrb.?<!im,whcrc one vp- 
 on bis death -bed cals the Friers bcretiques fornot re- 
 prehending the Trelates^Scthc Prelates heretiq ues/or 
 cmferring benefices Vpan >m>orthy perfonsiyesL i i\ th is 
 vcrycale,whichwehaueinhand^ anaiithour^of 
 yourowne Religion , pronounces thusof thofe 
 firteeflelB///;5^j^which adhered to Gregory thcfe- 
 uemhs party,againft iht Emperor ^Jt isgrent herefie 
 ft> re(iji the Ordinance of God ^ loho onely hath power to 
 giue Empire j'^hich herefie it appears that thofe jifteene 
 falfe^ijhopshaue committed, 
 
 65 As therefore all (brts of men , into whofe 
 mouthesvponanyoccafion this word was like 
 tO'Comc.hauevfcd the word for Erroneous : and 
 Impious jznd Corrupting good manners , and difpo- 
 fing &c preparing ablolute and proper Herefie yfo 
 doth thtlawaccept it in this oath^where it makes 
 itequiualcntj and Synonimous, to chewordes 
 which areioyned.with ic ^ which are Tmpiom and 
 Damnable : and thereforeit is but a Calumny caft 
 vponthelaw, and a tergiuerfation picked out 
 for their elcape , if any pretcndfor that word ^^ to 
 dcclinetheOath. 
 
 66 But if this word in this place, wece to be 
 
 Hhh vn- 
 
 Alf.caflr ada. 
 Heref.l.i.c.9. 
 
 catahg.tejf.ex 
 Mat.Taris. 
 
 ^ VercellJe 
 vmtauscck'j. 
 
ChA.P.12. 
 
 390 
 
 P S E rv O-M ARTY R. 
 
 vnderftoodia theftridtcft and (cucrcft (enfs, that 
 a le/uite could vft it againft vs ^ yet hcc that fiiall 
 take the Oath , doth not thereby pronounce, that 
 anyT^o futon y '^hkb attributes any power to the ^ ope ^ 
 u hereticaU. Not, that hecmay excommunicate a 
 King ;no, nor that he may depriuehim: but it is 
 thusconcciucd, That this pojition is heretical!^ That 
 Princes iphich he excommunicate , or deprtued by the 
 Tope, may he depofed or murdred by their fuhieds or a* 
 ny other. So that it cafts no Manicles vpon the 
 Popes hands ^ if he will excommunicate^ let him ; if 
 he wilUe^nV, Icthim. Onclythera,whoby his 
 a<^j, (ofthegoodnesorbadnes whereof this Pro- 
 pofition pronounces nothing) may be mis-led to 
 anvnchriftian & vndutifullde(peratcnes,it fore- 
 warnes,andaduifes, toadueandiufi: confidcra* 
 tionoffuch proceedings. For, as when men were 
 sfifi.^^.rH- content to heare herefieSy Leo /aid wifely, in reprc- 
 ribioMfm. henfion of thateafinefle, They which can hedrkento 
 fuch thmgSy can heleeue them^ So fince it is too late 
 to forbid hearing of this herejie , of depofing 
 Princes, finceoutofJe^tt/^wbookes, which fpeak 
 offtate'learning, (carce any thing is to be lucked, 
 but ky or fuch preparatiues , as workc and con- 
 duce toit, it was necelHry to begin aftep higher 
 then Leo did, and pronounce it heretical!, that fo ' 
 none might beleeue it, fince hec that can beleeue 
 it, can be content to afFoord his heipe to thcdo- 
 ingtlicreof. 
 
 6'j And 
 
p snrDO'M AR rr R. 
 
 zn 
 
 .HA 
 
 67 And hauing thus gone as faraslpurpoled 
 in both parts of this Chapter, in the firft whereof 
 I (lie wed, that in fpeciall cafes new oathes were nc* 
 ceflary, and that the forme of them ought to bee 
 fucb^ as might reach home to the /ntof thereof, 
 and not be eluded, which had beenc, ifany part 
 of this oath had been omitted,and that their wri^* 
 tcrs , which ncuer teach, that vpon a Bifhops ex- 
 communication a Prince may bedepofcd, denic, 
 imphcitely this power in the Pope, becaufe oncly 
 thatpo wcr which was in thcBi{Lops,in this mat- 
 ter,is transferd by Referuation \nto the Pope,and 
 that where fiich Depofitions arc necdcfull , the 
 flatcis prouided naturally with a temporall po- 
 wer to effe<5l it, and therefore it is not neceffarie 
 to place it in the fpirituall^ which were mon- 
 ftrous and vnperfcd:,ifitfliould produce, as the 
 mod excelcnt iffuc thcrof,apowcr fo baft in their 
 eftimation , And that this posfibility of being 
 Depofed,is as contrary to Souera'mety^zs a ccrtaine 
 limitation, when he fliall be remoued, And that 
 thofe writers,which limit the Popes power by TSla -, 
 turall^afojiySind which teach, that in doubts of 
 Ipeculation, we may for all that proccede to pra- 
 <5i:ile,asfarre, as wee doe in this Oath 5 And ha- 
 uing in the fecond part declared. That though 
 the PapiJIs make proper, and abfolute Here/ie^ 
 to be without matter of faith,yet we doe not fb, 
 and yet in points neccfTarily and immediately 
 
 Hhh 2 iflTuing 
 
C«AP.I2. 
 
 Z92 
 
 P S E rD 0-M ARTT R. 
 
 iffuing out of thcfc principles, a gcnerall Coun* 
 cell needs not be attended toinformc a mans vn- 
 derftandingwhat is Herettcdl, bccaule the Ew- 
 />frarjand other Princes^anddiuers Authors, and 
 regifters of fcerf/Jw.haue pronounced thcrin before 
 anyDecifion ofCouncclls, and that the Canon 
 which is obtruded, in the name of the Laterane 
 Coflwce//,fordiuersreafons, cannot impeach this 
 proportion, Tb4t this DoBrine is hereticall, which 
 propofitionjthough if it were trycd by HelUrmine^ 
 and by Saintv^«j«^/wfj defcription of herefie, it 
 would appeare abfoliitely hcreticall ^yct this law 
 giues it that name in a vulgar and common fenfe, 
 as Scriptures, Councels,^ub o/Tepes, Fathers ^Schoolc" 
 men^Hiftmans, le/uits, and the (gammon fort hath 
 vfcdand accepted it^ and that if it be taken in 
 the fharpeftfenfe^the Oath may neuerthckfle be 
 taken without preiudic^, or limitation of any 
 power which the Pope himfclfc claimes, I make 
 account that I hauc difcharged my promift and 
 yndcrtaking in this Chapter , and dcUuered as 
 much , as without inculcating that which 
 hath beene formerly faid by others , ( which 
 fpurpofcly auoidcd^ in this point of the oath 
 neede to be faid to any ,of indifFerency or cquall in- 
 clination* 
 
 FINIS^ 
 
■% 
 
 w^^^- 
 
 k,r 
 
 i"^' 
 

 ; / v> - 
 
 VV?i^ 
 
 r 
 
 v>t? .. :. 
 
 )^^W* 
 
 ^^